THE BOOK OF ALMA

¾Ù¸¶¼­

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀü¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÈļ­ ¾ß°ö¼­ À̳뽺¼­ ¿¹ÀÌ·Ò¼­ ¿È³ªÀ̼­ ¸ô¸óÀǸ»¾¸ ¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ ¾Ù¸¶¼­ Èú¶ó¸Ç¼­ Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦4´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¸ô¸ó¼­ ÀÌ´õ¼­ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̼­ TITLE

¾Ù¸¶¼­: 1Àå. 2Àå. 3Àå. 4Àå. 5Àå. 6Àå. 7Àå. 8Àå. 9Àå. 10Àå. 11Àå. 12Àå. 13Àå. 14Àå. 15Àå. 16Àå. 17Àå. 18Àå. 19Àå. 20Àå. 21Àå. 22Àå. 23Àå. 24Àå. 25Àå. 26Àå. 27Àå. 28Àå. 29Àå. 30Àå. 31Àå. 32Àå. 33Àå. 34Àå. 35Àå. 36Àå. 37Àå. 38Àå. 39Àå. 40Àå. 41Àå. 42Àå. 43Àå. 44Àå. 45Àå. 46Àå. 47Àå. 48Àå. 49Àå. 50Àå. 51Àå. 52Àå. 53Àå. 54Àå. 55Àå. 56Àå. 57Àå. 58Àå. 59Àå. 60Àå. 61Àå. 62Àå. 63Àå.


¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾Æµé
THE SON OF ALMA
¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾Æµé

¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌÀÚ, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÃÊ´ë ´ëÆÇ»ç¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ±³È¸ÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»ç¿´´ø ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â»ç. ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼¿Í, ¹é¼º ÁßÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ´ÙÅùÀÇ ±â»ç. ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »çÀÌÀÇ ÀüÀïÀÇ ±â»ç, °ð ÃÊ´ë ´ëÆÇ»ç ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀÓ.

The account of Alma, who was the son of Alma, the first and chief judge over the people of Nephi, and also the high priest over the Church. An account of the reign of the judges, and the wars and contentions among the people. And also an account of a war between the Nephites and the Lamanites, according to the record of Alma, the first and chief judge.

¾Ù¸¶ Àϼ¼ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ¿ä, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿ä, ±³È¸ ´ëÁ¦»çÀÎ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â»ç. ÆÇ»çÀÇ Ä¡Àû°ú ¹é¼ºµé °£ÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ºÒÈ­ÀÇ ±â»ç. ¶ÇÇÑ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿´´ø ¾Ù¸¶ Àϼ¼ÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ °£ÀÇ ÀüÀï±â»ç.

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 1 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33.

´ÏÇã°¡ °ÅÁþ ±³¸®¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡°í ±³È¸¸¦ ¼³¸³ÇÏ°í »çÁ¦¼úÀ» µµÀÔÇÏ°í ±âµå¿ÂÀ» »ìÇØÇÔ - ´ÏÇã°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹üÁ˷ΠóÇüµÊ - »çÁ¦¼ú°ú Ç̹ÚÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÆÛÁü - Á¦»çµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ºÎ¾çÇÏ°í ¹é¼ºµéÀº °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ µ¹º¸¸ç ±³È¸°¡ ¹ø¼ºÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 91~88³â°æ.

Nehor teaches false doctrines, establishes a church, introduces priestcraft, and slays Gideon—He is executed for his crimes—Priestcrafts and persecutions spread among the people—The priests support themselves, the people care for the poor, and the Church prospers. [About 91—90 B.C.]

±³È¸¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ´ø ÀÚ ´ÏÇã°¡ ±âµå¿ÂÀ» Á׿© ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°í óÇüµÊ. ´ÏÇã°¡ °ÅÁþ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô µ·À» ¹Þ°í ÆÈ¸ç ±³È¸¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÔ. ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ »ýȰÀÌ Çâ»óµÊ. Á¦»ç¿Í ¹é¼ºÀº µ¿ÀÏÇÔ.

1:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Ã¹ÇØ¿¡, À̶§ ÀÌÈķδÂ, ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ¼±ÇÑ ½Î¿òÀ» ½Î¿ì°í, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇϰí, Àڱ⸦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ´Ù½º¸± ÀÚ¸¦ ³²±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ¿Â ¼¼»óÀÌ °¡´Â ±æ·Î °¬À¸µÇ, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×°¡ ¹ýÀ» Á¦Á¤ÇÏ¿´¾ú°í, ±× ¹ýÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÎÁ¤À» ¹Þ¾Ò´øÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±×°¡ ¸¸µç ¹ýÀ» Áöų Àǹ«¸¦ Áö°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

NOW it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, from this time forward, king Mosiah having gone the way of all the earth, having warred a good warfare, walking uprightly before God, leaving none to reign in his stead; nevertheless he had established laws, and they were acknowledged by the people; therefore they were obliged to abide by the laws which he had made.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ù ÇØ ºÎÅÍ ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀº Æò»ýÀ» µÎ°í ¼±ÇÑ ½Î¿òÀ» ½Î¿ì°í, ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÇ·Ó°Ô »ì¸ç, Àڱ⸦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ³ª¶ó ´Ù½º¸± ÀÚ¸¦ µÎÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é¼­µµ ¹ýÀ» Á¦Á¤ÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ½ÂÀÎÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ Á¦Á¤ÇÑ ¹ýÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ÁöŰ´õ¶ó.

1:2 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡¼­ ´Ù½º¸° Ã¹ÇØ¿¡, ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸·¯ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á¿Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳª ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×´Â Å©°í, ÈûÀÌ ¼¼±â·Î À¯¸íÇÑ ÀÚÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of Alma in the judgment-seat, there was a man brought before him to be judged, a man who was large, and was noted for his much strength.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÑ Ã¹ ÇØ¿¡ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸·¯ ÇÑ »ç³»°¡ ²ø·Á ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, Å©°í ÈûÀÌ ¼¼±â·Î À̸§³­ ÀÚ¿´´õ¶ó.

1:3 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥·Î ´Ù´Ï¸ç, ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇϰí, ±³È¸¸¦ ¾Ð¹ÚÇϸç, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼±¾ðÇϱ⸦ ¸ðµç Á¦»ç¿Í ±³»ç´Â ĪÂù¹Þ¾Æ ¸¶¶¥Çϸç, Àڱ⠼ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Æ¾ß Çϰí, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ºÎ¾çµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he had gone about among the people, preaching to them that which he termed to be the word of God, bearing down against the church; declaring unto the people that every priest and teacher ought to become popular; and they ought not to labor with their hands, but that they ought to be supported by the people.

±×°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ ´Ù´Ï¸ç ½º½º·Î Áö¾î³½ ¸»À» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó ÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡°í ±³È¸¸¦ ¾ï´­·¶À¸¸ç, Á¦»ç³ª ±³»çµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ¸í¸ÁÀ» ¾ò¾î ½º½º·Î ÀÏÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ºÎ¾çµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¿ÜÃÄ ÀüÇϴ϶ó.

1:4 ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϱ⸦ ¸ðµç Àηù´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó Çϰí, ¶Ç ±×µéÀº µÎ·Á¿ö Çϰųª ¶³ Çʿ䰡 ¾øÀ¸¸ç, µµ¸®¾î ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µé°í ±â»µÇصµ ÁÁÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» âÁ¶ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ±¸¼ÓÇϼÌÀ¸¹Ç·Î, °á±¹¿¡´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also testified unto the people that all mankind should be saved at the last day, and that they need not fear nor tremble, but that they might lift up their heads and rejoice; for the Lord had created all men, and had also redeemed all men; and, in the end, all men should have eternal life.

¶ÇÇÑ ±×´Â ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ¸¸¹ÎÀÌ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̸Å, »ç¶÷µéÀº À̸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇϰųª ¹«¼­¿ò¿¡ ¶³ Çʿ䰡 ¾øÀ» »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¸Ó¸®¸¦ Ä¡ÄÑ µé°í ±â»µÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ°¡ ¸¸ Àηù¸¦ ÁöÀ¸¼Ì°í ¶ÇÇÑ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ³¡³¯ ¸¸¹ÎÀÌ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾ò°Ú´Ù ÇÔÀ̶ó.

1:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ °¡¸£Ä¡¸Å ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´õ´Ï, ±× ¼ö°¡ ¸¹¾Ò´øÁö¶ó ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ºÎ¾çÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô µ·À» Áֱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he did teach these things so much that many did believe on his words, even so many that they began to support him and give him money.

±×°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¼ö¾øÀÌ µÇÇ®ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡¸Å, ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï¾î ±×¸¦ µµ¿ì¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô µ·À» ³»¾î ÁÖ°Ô±îÁö µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

1:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿©Á®¼­, ¸Å¿ì °ªÁø ÀǺ¹À» ÀԱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ½ÉÁö¾î ÀڱⰡ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he began to be lifted up in the pride of his heart, and to wear very costly apparel, yea, and even began to establish a church after the manner of his preaching.

´ÏÇãÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±³¸¸À¸·Î ºÎÇ®¾î °ªÁø ÀǺ¹À¸·Î Ä¡ÀåÇÏ¿´°í, ¸¶Ä§³» ÀúÀÇ ÁÖÀå´ë·Î ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

1:7 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®°íÀÚ °¡´õ´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ °ð ±× ±³»çµé Áß Çϳª¸¦ ¸¸³ª¸Å, ±×°¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À̲ø¾î ³»°íÀÚ Àú¿Í ´õºÒ¾î °Ý·ÄÈ÷ ³íÀïÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸Â¼­, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ±×¸¦ ÈÆ°èÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass as he was going, to preach to those who believed on his word, he met a man who belonged to the church of God, yea, even one of their teachers; and he began to contend with him sharply, that he might lead away the people of the church; but the man withstood him, admonishing him with the words of God.

±×°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÀúÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç Áö³»´Ù°¡, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ±³»ç ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ¸¸³ª ±×¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ½ÉÈ÷ ³íÀïÇÏ¸ç ±³È¸ »ç¶÷µéÀ» À̲ø¾î ³»·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×°¡ ´ÏÇã¿¡°Ô ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ²Ù¢¾î ÈÆ°èÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

1:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× »ç¶÷ÀÇ À̸§Àº ±âµå¿ÂÀÌ´Ï, Àú´Â ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ®³¿¿¡ ÀÖ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µç µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾ú´ø ÀÚ´õ¶ó.

Now the name of the man was Gideon; and it was he who was an instrument in the hands of God in delivering the people of Limhi out of bondage.

À̰¡ ±âµå¿ÂÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä, ¸²ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³¾ ¶§ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾ú´ø ÀÚ¶ó.

1:9 ÀÌÁ¦ ±âµå¿ÂÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ¸Â¼­¸Å ±×°¡ ±âµå¿Â¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿©, ÀÚ±âÀÇ Ä®À» »Ì¾Æ Àú¸¦ Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÀÌÁ¦ ±âµå¿ÂÀÌ ³ªÀÌ ¸¹¾Æ, ±×ÀÇ °ø°Ý¿¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ¸Â¼­Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î Àú°¡ Ä®¿¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϴ϶ó.

Now, because Gideon withstood him with the words of God he was wroth with Gideon, and drew his sword and began to smite him. Now Gideon being stricken with many years, therefore he was not able to withstand his blows, therefore he was slain by the sword.

±âµå¿ÂÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ±×¸¦ ´ëÇÔ¿¡ È­°¡ ³­ ´ÏÇã°¡ Ä®À» »Ì¾Æ ±âµå¿ÂÀ» Ä¡´Ï¶ó. ±âµå¿ÂÀº ³ªÀÌ µé¾î ±×ÀÇ Ä®À» ÇÇÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸Å, Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

1:10 ÀÌ¿¡ Àú¸¦ Á×ÀÎ ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ºÙÀâÇô, ±×°¡ ¹üÇÑ ¹üÁË´ë·Î ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Ù¸¶ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ²ø·Á¿Ô´õ¶ó.

And the man who slew him was taken by the people of the church, and was brought before Alma, to be judged according to the crimes which he had committed.

ÀÌ¿¡ ±âµå¿ÂÀ» Á×ÀÎ ÀÚ°¡ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ºÙµé·Á Àú°¡ ÀúÁö¸¥ ÁË´ë·Î ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°í óÇüµÇ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Ù¸¶ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ²ø·Á ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

1:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¾Ù¸¶ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¸Å¿ì ´ã´ëÈ÷ ½º½º·Î¸¦ º¯È£ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he stood before Alma and pleaded for himself with much boldness.

±×°¡ ¾Ù¸¶ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ´ã´ëÇÏ°Ô ½º½º·Î¸¦ º¯È£ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

1:12 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, »çÁ¦¼úÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ µµÀÔµÈ °ÍÀº À̰ÍÀÌ Ã³À½À̴϶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³Ê´Â »çÁ¦¼úÀÇ Á˸¸ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Ä®·Î ±×°ÍÀ» °­Á¦ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, »çÁ¦¼úÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ °­Á¦µÈ´Ù ÇÒÁø´ë ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ À̵éÀº ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¸®·Î´Ù.

But Alma said unto him: Behold, this is the first time that priestcraft has been introduced among this people. And behold, thou art not only guilty of priestcraft, but hast endeavored to enforce it by the sword; and were priestcraft to be enforced among this people it would prove their entire destruction.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ±³È¸ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» µ·À» ¹Þ°í ÆÇ ÀÏÀº À̹øÀÌ Ã³À½À̶ó. º¸¶ó ±×´ë´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» µ·À» ¹Þ°í ÆÈ¾Æ Á˰¡ µÇ¾úÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Ä®À» µé¾î À̸¦ °­Á¦ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. µ·À¸·Î º¹À½À» °Å·¡ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °­Á¦ µÈ´Ù¸é ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾î ¹ö¸± °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

1:13 ¶Ç ³Ê´Â ÇÑ ÀÇ·Î¿î »ç¶÷, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ¸¹Àº ¼±À» ÇàÇÑ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ Èê·È³ª´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ³Ê¸¦ »ì·ÁµÑÁø´ë ±×ÀÇ Çǰ¡ º¸º¹À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

And thou hast shed the blood of a righteous man, yea, a man who has done much good among this people; and were we to spare thee his blood would come upon us for vengeance.

±×´ë´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº ¼±ÇàÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÀÇ·Î¿î »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ Èê·ÈÀ¸¸Å, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×´ë¸¦ ó´ÜÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ Çǰ¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿øÇÑÀÇ º¹¼ö¸¦ ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

1:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¿Õ, ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁØ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ³×°Ô »çÇüÀ» ¾ðµµÇϳë´Ï, ±× ¹ýÀº ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÎÁ¤À» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ̴϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀº ¹Ýµå½Ã ¹ýÀ» ÁؼöÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore thou art condemned to die, according to the law which has been given us by Mosiah, our last king; and it has been acknowledged by this people; therefore this people must abide by the law.

¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¿ÕÀ̾ú´ø ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¹°·ÁÁØ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ±×´ë¸¦ »çÇü¿¡ óÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ »ì°Ô ÇÔÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

1:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÀâÀ¸¸Å, ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº ´ÏÇã¶ó. ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¾ð´ö ²À´ë±â¿¡ ²ø°í °¬°í, °Å±â¿¡¼­ ±×°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä£ °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÓÀ» ±×°¡ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï ±×º¸´Ù´Â ±×°¡ ½º½º·Î ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í °Å±â¼­ ±×°¡ ¿åµÈ Á×À½À» ´çÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that they took him; and his name was Nehor; and they carried him upon the top of the hill Manti, and there he was caused, or rather did acknowledge, between the heavens and the earth, that what he had taught to the people was contrary to the word of God; and there he suffered an ignominious death.

ÀÌ¿¡ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¾ð´ö ²À´ë±â·Î ´ÏÇ㸦 ºÙÀâ¾Æ ²ø°í °¡¼­ ±×°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä£ °ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ¾î±ß³ª´Â °ÍÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀ» õÁö °£¿¡ °í¹éÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×°÷¿¡¼­ ±×°¡ ¼öÄ¡½º·¯¿î Á×À½À» ´çÇϴ϶ó.

1:16 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí À̰ÍÀÌ ±× ¶¥ µµÃ³¿¡ »çÁ¦¼úÀÌ ÆÛÁö´Â °ÍÀ» ±×Ä¡°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °ÍµéÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Æ, ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ °ÅÁþ ±³¸®¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀº ºÎ¿Í ¸í¿¹¸¦ À§Çؼ­¿´´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, this did not put an end to the spreading of priestcraft through the land; for there were many who loved the vain things of the world, and they went forth preaching false doctrines; and this they did for the sake of riches and honor.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Ã³ÇüÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ½¿¡µµ µµÃ³¿¡ º¹À½À» ±ÝÀüÀ¸·Î »ç°í ÆÄ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÆÛÁö´Â °ÍÀ» ¸·Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °ÍµéÀ» ŽÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¸Å Àç¹°°ú ¸í¿¹¸¦ ¾ò°íÀÚ ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °ÅÁþ ±³¸®¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó.

1:17 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÌ ¹ýÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿©, ¾Ë·ÁÁú °æ¿ì °¨È÷ °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏ·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ó¹úÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ µû¶ó ÀüÆÄÇϴ üÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ¹ýÀº ±× ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©¼­´Â ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ±Ç·ÂÀ» ¹ÌÄ¥ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, they durst not lie, if it were known, for fear of the law, for liars were punished; therefore they pretended to preach according to their belief; and now the law could have no power on any man for his belief.

±×·¯³ª ÀúµéÀÌ °ÅÁþ¸»À» °¨È÷ ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, °ÅÁþ¸»ÀÌ µå·¯³ª ±¹¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó óÇüµÉ °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °Íó·³ Çϸ鼭 °ÅÁþ ±³¸®¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À» ¹úÇÏ´Â ¹ýÀÌ ¾ø¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

1:18 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¹ýÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© °¨È÷ µµÀûÁúÇÏ·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ó¹úÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÌ °¨È÷ °­Å»Çϰųª »ìÀÎÇÏ·Á°íµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â »ìÀÎÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â »çÇü¿¡ Ã³ÇØÁ³À½À̶ó.

And they durst not steal, for fear of the law, for such were punished; neither durst they rob, nor murder, for he that murdered was punished unto death.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº µµµÏÁú ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, µµµÏÁúÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¹úÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å À̸¦ µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, °¨È÷ µµµÏÁú Çϰųª »ìÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀº, ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» »çÇü¿¡ óÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

1:19 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹«¸© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¸¶´Ù, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Þµå´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the church of God began to persecute those that did belong to the church of God, and had taken upon them the name of Christ.

±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÎ ÀÚµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

1:20 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇϸç, ¿Â°® ¸»·Î ±×µéÀ» ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ °â¼ÕÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ´«¿¡ ±³¸¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¿¬°í¿ä, ±×µéÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î µ· ¾øÀÌ °ª ¾øÀÌ, ¼­·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ³ª´« ¿¬°í´õ¶ó.

Yea, they did persecute them, and afflict them with all manner of words, and this because of their humility; because they were not proud in their own eyes, and because they did impart the word of God, one with another, without money and without price.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇÏ¸ç ¿Â°® ¸»·Î ±«·ÓÇûÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÏ¿´À½À̸ç, À̵éÀÌ ½º½º·Î ±³¸¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ±ÝÀüÀ̳ª ´ë°¡¸¦ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¼­·Î ³ª´©¾î °¡Á³À½À̶ó.

1:21 ÀÌÁ¦ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥´Â, ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڷμ­ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µµ ÀϾ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇØ¼­´Â ¾Æ´ÏµÇ¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µé Àڽŵé Áß¿¡¼­µµ Ç̹ÚÀÌ À־ ¾Æ´ÏµÈ´Ù´Â ¾ö°ÝÇÑ ¹ýÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now there was a strict law among the people of the church, that there should not any man, belonging to the church, arise and persecute those that did not belong to the church, and that there should be no persecution among themselves.

¶ÇÇÑ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ¾öÇÑ ¹ýÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ±× ´©±¸µµ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÚ±âµé³¢¸®µµ Ç̹ÚÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

1:22 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±³¸¸ÇØÁ®¼­, ±×µéÀÇ ´ëÀûµé°ú ¶ß°Ì°Ô ´ÙÅõ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ÀÌÀ¹°í ÁÖ¸Ô´ÙÁü¿¡±îÁö À̸£·¶À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ÁÖ¸ÔÀ¸·Î ¼­·Î Ä¡°ï ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, there were many among them who began to be proud, and began to contend warmly with their adversaries, even unto blows; yea, they would smite one another with their fists.

±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¿©·µÀÌ ±³¸¸ÇØÁ®¼­ Àûµé°ú ½ÉÈ÷ ´ÙÅõ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ÁÖ¸ÔÁúÀ» ÇϰԱîÁö À̸£°Ô µÇ´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÌ ¼­·Î ÁÖ¸Ô´ÙÅùÀ» ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

1:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̳⿡ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ±× ÀÏÀº ±³È¸¿¡ ¸¹Àº °í³­ÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× ÀÏÀº ±³È¸¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¸¹Àº ½ÃÇèÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now this was in the second year of the reign of Alma, and it was a cause of much affliction to the church; yea, it was the cause of much trial with the church.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´Ù½º¸°Áö À̳â° µÈ ÇØ¿¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ ±³È¸°¡ ¸¹Àº °í³­À» ´çÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ¸¹Àº ½Ã·ÃÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

1:24 ÀÌ´Â ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¿©Áö°í, ±×µéÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ Áö¿öÁ® ±×µéÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ±â¾ïµÇÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î ±×µé Áß¿¡¼­ ¹°·¯°¬´õ¶ó.

For the hearts of many were hardened, and their names were blotted out, that they were remembered no more among the people of God. And also many withdrew themselves from among them.

¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÏ¿©Á®, ±× À̸§ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î ±â¾ïµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ½º½º·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶°³ª°¡´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹´õ¶ó.

1:25 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼± Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â Å« ½ÃÇèÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº È®°íºÎµ¿ÇÏ°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄ×À¸¸ç, ±×µé À§¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ´Â Ç̹ÚÀ» Àγ»·Î½á °ßµð¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now this was a great trial to those that did stand fast in the faith; nevertheless, they were steadfast and immovable in keeping the commandments of God, and they bore with patience the persecution which was heaped upon them.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ±»°Ô ¼± Àڵ鿡°Ô Ä¿´Ù¶õ ½Ã·ÃÀ̱â´Â ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ÀúµéÀº ¿äµ¿ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ±»°Ô¼­¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄ×À¸¸ç, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´ÚÄ¡´Â Ç̹ÚÀ» Àγ»·Î Âü¾Æ À̰ܳ´À´Ï¶ó.

1:26 ¶Ç Á¦»çµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ³ª´©°íÀÚ ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¶°³ª¸é, ¹é¼ºµéµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µè°íÀÚ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¶°³µÀ¸¸ç, Á¦»ç°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ³ª´©°í ³ª¸é ±×µé ¸ðµÎ°¡ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ°¬À¸´Ï, Á¦»ç°¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ±× µè´Â Àڵ麸´Ù À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù°í ¿©±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀº, ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µè´Â ÀÚº¸´Ù ³ªÀ» °ÍÀÌ ¾ø°í, °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¹è¿ì´Â ÀÚº¸´Ù ´õ ³´Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ µ¿µîÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ÀÏÇ쵂 °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× Èû´ë·Î ÀÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And when the priests left their labor to impart the word of God unto the people, the people also left their labors to hear the word of God. And when the priest had imparted unto them the word of God they all returned again diligently unto their labors; and the priest, not esteeming himself above his hearers, for the preacher was no better than the hearer, neither was the teacher any better than the learner; and thus they were all equal, and they did all labor, every man according to his strength.

¶ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀº, Á¦»çµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´ø ÀÏÀ» ¸ØÃ߸é Àúµéµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µè°íÀÚ ÇÏ´ø ÀÏÀ» ½¬¾úÀ¸¸ç, Á¦»çµéÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡°í ³­ µÚ¿¡´Â °¢±â Á¦ÀÚ¸®·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ Á¾»çÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÚ°¡ µè´Â ÀÚº¸´Ù ³´Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸÅ, Á¦»ç°¡ ÀúÀÇ ¸»À» µè´Â Àڵ麸´Ù À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢Áö ¾Ê´õ¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀº ¸ðµÎ µ¿µîÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥, »ç¶÷¸¶´Ù ÀúÀÇ ÈûÀÌ ¹ÌÄ¡´Â ´ë·Î Èû½á ÀÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

1:27 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº °¢±â ÀڱⰡ °¡Áø ¹Ù¿¡ µû¶ó, ±× Àç¹°À» °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í, ±ÃÇÌÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í, º´µç ÀÚ¿Í, °í³­´çÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀº °ªºñ½Ñ ÀǺ¹À» ÀÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ±ú²ýÇÏ°í ´ÜÁ¤ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they did impart of their substance, every man according to that which he had, to the poor, and the needy, and the sick, and the afflicted; and they did not wear costly apparel, yet they were neat and comely.

°¢°¢ ÀúµéÀÌ °¡Áø Á¤µµ¿¡ µû¶ó, ±ÃÇÌÇÏ°í µµ¿òÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ¸ç º´µé¾î °í³­À» ¹Þ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀúµéÀÌ °¡Áø Àç¹°À» ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ¾ú°í °ªÁø ÀǺ¹Àº ¾Æ´Ï³ª ±ú²ýÇÏ°í ´ÜÁ¤ÇÏ°Ô ÀÔ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

1:28 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ±³È¸ÀÇ Á¦¹Ý»ç¸¦ È®¸³ÇÏ¿´°í, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Ç̹ڿ¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ´Ù½Ã °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´©¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus they did establish the affairs of the church; and thus they began to have continual peace again, notwithstanding all their persecutions.

À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀº ±³È¸ÀÇ Áú¼­¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾î, Ç̹ÚÀ» ´çÇϸ鼭µµ, ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´©¸®´Ï¶ó.

1:29 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦, ±³È¸ÀÇ ±»°ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Ç³ºÎÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï - ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¼Ò ¶¼¿Í, ¿Â°® »ìÁø Áü½ÂÀÌ Ç³ºÎÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ °î½Ä°ú ±Ý°ú Àº°ú ±ÍÇÑ °ÍµéÀÌ Ç³ºÎÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ºñ´Ü°ú ¼¼¸¶Æ÷¿Í ¿Â°® ÁÁÀº °Ë¼ÒÇÑ ¿Ê°¨ÀÌ Ç³ºÎÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, because of the steadiness of the church they began to be exceedingly rich, having abundance of all things whatsoever they stood in need—an abundance of flocks and herds, and fatlings of every kind, and also abundance of grain, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious things, and abundance of silk and fine-twined linen, and all manner of good homely cloth.

±³È¸°¡ ±»°ÇÇÏ¿©Áö¸Å ÀúµéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ÇÊ¿äÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» dz¼ºÇÏ°Ô °®Ãß°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, °¡Ãà°ú ¾ç¶¼¿Í ¿Â°® »ìÁø °¡ÃàÀÌ Ç³¼ºÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, °î½Ä°ú ±ÝÀº ±ÍÁßǰÀÌ Ç³¼ºÇÏ¿´°í ºñ´Ü°ú Á¤±³ÇÏ°Ô Â§ ¼¼¸¶Æ÷¿Í ¿Â°® ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ¿Ê°¨ÀÌ Ç³¼ºÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

1:30 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ, ±×µéÀÌ ¹ø¿µÇÏ´Â °¡¿îµ¥, ±×µéÀÌ ¹þÀº ÀÚ³ª ÁÖ¸° ÀÚ³ª ¸ñ¸¶¸¥ ÀÚ³ª º´µç ÀÚ³ª ¾çÀ° ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ¾Æ¹«µµ º¸³»¾î ¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ Àç¹°¿¡ ±× ¸¶À½À» µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, µµ¿òÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿Ü¸ð¸¦ ÃëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡ Àְųª ±³È¸ ¹Û¿¡ Àְųª °£¿¡, ´ÄÀº ÀÚ¿Í ÀþÀº ÀÚ ¸ÅÀÎ ÀÚ¿Í ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î ÀÚ ³²ÀÚ¿Í ¿©ÀÚ ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ÈÄÈ÷ ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus, in their prosperous circumstances, they did not send away any who were naked, or that were hungry, or that were athirst, or that were sick, or that had not been nourished; and they did not set their hearts upon riches; therefore they were liberal to all, both old and young, both bond and free, both male and female, whether out of the church or in the church, having no respect to persons as to those who stood in need.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¹ø¿µÇϸ鼭 Çæ¹þ°í ±¾ÁÖ¸®¸ç ȤÀº ¸ñ¸¶¸£°í ȤÀº º´µé°í ¶Ç Àß ¸ÔÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ÂѾƳ»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ÇêµÈ ¼¼»óÀÇ Àç¹°¿¡ ¸¶À½À» µÎÁö ¾Æ´Ï ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, µµ¿òÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ±×µéÀÌ ´Ä¾ú°Å³ª Àþ¾ú°Å³ª, ¼Ó¹ÚµÈ »ç¶÷À̰ųª, ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î »ç¶÷À̰ųª, ³²Àڰųª ¿©Àڰųª, ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷À̰ųª ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº »ç¶÷À̰ųª¸¦ ¸··ÐÇϰí Á¶±Ýµµ Ä¡¿ìħ ¾øÀÌ °ÅÀú ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

1:31 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀº ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ Àڵ麸´Ù ÈÙ¾À ´õ ºÎÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus they did prosper and become far more wealthy than those who did not belong to their church.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀº ´õ¿í ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿© ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ Àڵ麸´Ù ÈξÀ ºÎÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

1:32 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¶¼ú°ú ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹è ¶Ç´Â °ÔÀ¸¸§°ú ¼ö´Ù¿Í ½Ã±â¿Í ´ÙÅù¿¡ Ž´ÐÇϸç, °ªºñ½Ñ ÀǺ¹À» ÀÔÀ¸¸ç ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ´«ÀÇ ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿©Á®¼­ Ç̹ÚÇÏ¸ç °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏ¸ç µµÀûÁúÇÏ¸ç °­Å»Çϸç À½Çà°ú »ìÀΰú ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ¹üÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¹ýÀº °¡´ÉÇÑ ´ë·Î ±×°ÍÀ» ¹üÇÏ´Â ÀÚ ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ½ÃÇàµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

For those who did not belong to their church did indulge themselves in sorceries, and in idolatry or idleness, and in babblings, and in envyings and strife; wearing costly apparel; being lifted up in the pride of their own eyes; persecuting, lying, thieving, robbing, committing whoredoms, and murdering, and all manner of wickedness; nevertheless, the law was put in force upon all those who did transgress it, inasmuch as it was possible.

±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº, ½º½º·Î ¸¶¼úÀ̳ª ¿ì»óÀ» Áñ±â¸ç °ÔÀ¸¸§¿¡ ºüÁ³°í, ÇêµÈ °ÍµéÀ» Áö²¬ÀÌ°í ½Ã±âÇÏ°í ´ÙÅõ¸ç, °ªÁø ÀǺ¹À» °ÉÃÆ°í, ±³¸¸ÀÌ ²ú¾î ¿Ã¶ó °ÅÁþ¸»À» Çϸç, ÈÉÄ¡¸ç, µµµÏÁú°ú À½ÇàÀ» ÀúÁö¸£°í »ìÀÎÇÏ¸ç ¿Â°® ¿Ï¾ÇÇÑ ÁþÀ» ¹üÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ÇàÇÏ´øÁö, ¹ýÀº ¹ü¹ýÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ´É·ÂÀÌ ¹ÌÄ¡´ÂÇÑ ¸ðµÎ ¹ý´ë·Î ó´ÜÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

1:33 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï À̰°ÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹ýÀ» ÁýÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀڱⰡ ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù´ë·Î ¹úÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ ´õ¿í ÀáÀáÇØÁ®¼­, ¾Ë·ÁÁú °æ¿ì °¨È÷ ¾Æ¹« °£¾ÇÇÔµµ ¹üÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦¿À³â¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ¸¹Àº ÆòÈ­°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that by thus exercising the law upon them, every man suffering according to that which he had done, they became more still, and durst not commit any wickedness if it were known; therefore, there was much peace among the people of Nephi until the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

À̰°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ¹ýÀ¸·Î ´Ù½º·Á ÀúµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î °í³­À» ´çÇßÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¹é¼ºµéÀº ´õ¿í ÀáÀáÇÏ¿©Á® µå·¯³²ÀÌ µÎ·Á¿ö °¨È÷ ¾Æ¹« Á˵µ ÁöÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿À³â¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö Å©°Ô ÆòÈ­°¡ Áö¼ÓµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 2 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38.

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ°íÀÚ ²ÒÇϳª ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ °ÅºÎµÊ - ±×ÀÇ ÃßÁ¾ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×·Î ¿ÕÀ» »ïÀ½ - ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ÀüÀïÀ» ¹ú¿© ÆÐÇÔ - ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÈûÀ» ÇÕÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ÆÐÇÔ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ Á×ÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 87³â°æ.

Amlici seeks to be king and is rejected by the voice of the people—His followers make him king—The Amlicites make war on the Nephites and are defeated—The Lamanites and Amlicites join forces and are defeated—Alma slays Amlici. [87 B.C.]

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ³ë¸². ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹Ý´ëÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ¿ÕÀ̵Ê. ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ÀüÀï¿¡ ÆÐÇÔ. ±×°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô °¡´ãÇÔ. ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ Á×ÀÌ°í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °ÝÆÄÇÔ.

2:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÇ Ä¡¼¼ Á¦¿À³â ÃÊ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÙÅùÀÌ »ý°åÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×´Â ¸Å¿ì °£±³ÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¼¼»óÀÇ ÁöÇý·Î´Â Çö¸íÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó, ±×´Â ±âµå¿ÂÀ» Ä®·Î Á×À̰í, ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó óÇüµÈ ÀÚÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¸¥ ÀÚ´õ´Ï -

AND it came to pass in the commencement of the fifth year of their reign there began to be a contention among the people; for a certain man, being called Amlici, he being a very cunning man, yea, a wise man as to the wisdom of the world, he being after the order of the man that slew Gideon by the sword, who was executed according to the law—

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿À³â ÃÊ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµé°£¿¡ ºÐÀïÀÌ Àϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¸Å¿ì ±³È°ÇÏ°í ¼¼»óÀÇ ÁöÇý¿¡ ´ÉÅëÇϸç, ±âµå¿ÂÀ» Ä®·Î º£¾î ¹ýÀ¸·Î óÇü´çÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í °°Àº ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï.

2:2 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ±×ÀÇ °£±³ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀ» ²ø¾î³»¾î Àڱ⸦ µû¸£°Ô ÇϸÅ, ±× ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ¸Å¿ì °­ÇÏ¿©ÁøÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ ¼¼¿ö ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» »ï°íÀÚ Èû¾²±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now this Amlici had, by his cunning, drawn away much people after him; even so much that they began to be very powerful; and they began to endeavor to establish Amlici to be a king over the people.

ÀÌ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ±×ÀÇ °è±³·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ¹ÌȤÇÏ¿© Àڱ⸦ µû¸£°Ô ÇÏ´Ï ±× ¼öÈ¿°¡ ´Ã¾î³ª ¸Å¿ì °­´ëÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ µÇ¸Å, ÀÌ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ¼¼¿ì·Á Èû¾²±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

2:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀÇ ¼³µæ¿¡ ²ø·Á°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ³î¶ó¿î °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ë±â·Î ¹ý¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ°Ç´ë ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀº ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¼Ò¸®·Î È®¸³µÇ¾î¾ß¸¸ ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Now this was alarming to the people of the church, and also to all those who had not been drawn away after the persuasions of Amlici; for they knew that according to their law that such things must be established by the voice of the people.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀº ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷µé°ú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¹ÌȤµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ³î¶ó°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¿ÕÀ» ¼¼¿ì´Â ÀÏÀº ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÅõÇ¥·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®¾ß ÇÔÀ» ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ë¾Ò±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ¿ä,

2:4 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ¾ò´Â ÀÏÀÌ °¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù¸é, ±×´Â °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚÀÎÁö¶ó, ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ±³È¸ÀÇ Æ¯±ÇÀ» ¹ÚÅ»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¸êÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Àǵµ¿´À½À̶ó.

Therefore, if it were possible that Amlici should gain the voice of the people, he, being a wicked man, would deprive them of their rights and privileges of the church; for it was his intent to destroy the church of God.

¸¸¾à ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁöÁö¸¦ ¾ò¾î ¿ÕÀÌ µÈ´Ù¸é, °£¾ÇÇÑ ±×´Â ÇÊ°æ ±³È¸ÀÇ È¸¿øÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±Ç¸®¿Í Ư±ÇÀ» ¹ÚÅ»ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àú¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¾ø¾Ö ¹ö¸®·Á´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´õ¶ó.

2:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±× ¶¥ Àü¿ª¿¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌ¿¡°Ô Âù¼ºÇϵçÁö ȤÀº ¹Ý´ëÇϵçÁö, °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× »ý°¢´ë·Î µû·Î ¹«¸®¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾î, ¼­·Î ¸¹Àº ³íÀï°ú °æ¾Ç½º·¯¿î ´ÙÅùÀ» °¡Á³´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the people assembled themselves together throughout all the land, every man according to his mind, whether it were for or against Amlici, in separate bodies, having much dispute and wonderful contentions one with another.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ª¶ó µµÃ³¿¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼Ò°ß´ë·Î ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ ÁöÁöÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í ¹Ý´ëÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ °¢°¢ ¶¼¸¦ Áö¾î ¼­·Î ½ÉÈ÷ ³íÀïÇϰí Å©°Ô ´ÙÅõ´Ï¶ó.

2:6 ÀÌ¿¡ À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ±× ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÅõÇ¥Çϰí, À̸¦ ÆÇ»çµé ¾Õ¿¡ Á¦ÃâÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus they did assemble themselves together to cast in their voices concerning the matter; and they were laid before the judges.

°á±¹ ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ÀÌ ¹®Á¦¸¦ ÅõÇ¥¿¡ ºÎÄ¡°í, ÆÇ»çµé¿¡°Ô ±× °á°ú¸¦ ó¸®ÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

2:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¹Ý´ëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³­Áö¶ó, ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the voice of the people came against Amlici, that he was not made king over the people.

¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¿øÀÌ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ ¹Ý´ëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸¸Å ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

2:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ±×¸¦ ¹Ý´ëÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¸¹Àº ±â»ÝÀ» ¾È°Ü ÁÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌ´Â Àڱ⿡°Ô Âù¼ºÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⿡°Ô Âù¼ºÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now this did cause much joy in the hearts of those who were against him; but Amlici did stir up those who were in his favor to anger against those who were not in his favor.

ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ ¹Ý´ëÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀº ¸¶À½À¸·Î Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌ´Â Àڱ⸦ µû¸£´ø ÀÚµéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⸦ ¹Ý´ëÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ºÐÀ» ǰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

2:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ ±¸º°ÇÏ¿©, ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they gathered themselves together, and did consecrate Amlici to be their king.

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ µû¸£´ø Àڵ鳢¸® ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î »ïÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

2:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ÀúµéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ±×°¡ ÇÑ °ÍÀº ÀúµéÀ» Àڱ⿡°Ô º¹Á¾½Ã۰íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now when Amlici was made king over them he commanded them that they should take up arms against their brethren; and this he did that he might subject them to him.

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇÀÚ ±×¸¦ µû¸£´Â ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé¾î µ¿Æ÷¸¦ Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀ» Á¤º¹ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

2:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³°í, ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³´õ¶ó.

Now the people of Amlici were distinguished by the name of Amlici, being called Amlicites; and the remainder were called Nephites, or the people of God.

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀÇ ¹«¸®µéÀº ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀÇ À̸§À» µû¶ó ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ¿© ³²µé°ú ±¸º°µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×¹ÛÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó Çϰųª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®¾ú´õ¶ó.

2:12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ Àǵµ¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú°í, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀ» ¸¸³¯ Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ¿Í Ȱ°ú È­»ì°ú µ¹°ú ¹°¸Å¿Í °¢Á¾ ¿Â°® ÀüÀï ¹«±â·Î ½º½º·Î ¹«ÀåÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore the people of the Nephites were aware of the intent of the Amlicites, and therefore they did prepare to meet them; yea, they did arm themselves with swords, and with cimeters, and with bows, and with arrows, and with stones, and with slings, and with all manner of weapons of war, of every kind.

ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¸¶À½ ¸ÔÀº ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸Å À̵éÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ïÁغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾úÀ¸´Ï, °ð Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ, Ȱ, È­»ì, µ¹°ú Åõ¼®±â µî ¿Â°® ¹«±â·Î ¹«ÀåÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©,

2:13 ÀÌ¿¡ À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¿Ã ¶§ ÀúµéÀ» ¸ÂÀ» Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿¿¡ µû¶ó, ´ëÀåµé°ú »ó±Þ´ëÀåµé°ú ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀÌ ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus they were prepared to meet the Amlicites at the time of their coming. And there were appointed captains, and higher captains, and chief captains, according to their numbers.

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ Ãĵé¾î ¿Ã ¶§ À̵éÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾úÀ¸¸ç ±º»çÀÇ ¼öÈ¿¿¡ µû¶ó »ç°ü°ú ´ë»ç°ü°ú ´ëÀåÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

2:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̰¡ Àڱ⠻ç¶÷µéÀ» °¢Á¾ ¿Â°® ÀüÀï ¹«±â·Î ¹«Àå½ÃÄ×°í, ±×µµ Àڱ⠹鼺µé À§¿¡ Åë¼ÖÀÚµé°ú ÁöÈÖ°üµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀ» À̲ø°í ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Amlici did arm his men with all manner of weapons of war of every kind; and he also appointed rulers and leaders over his people, to lead them to war against their brethren.

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̵µ ÀÚ±âÀÇ º´»çµéÀ» ¿Â°® ¹«±â·Î ¹«Àå½ÃÄ×°í À̵é À§¿¡ ÁöÈÖÀÚ¿Í ¼ö·ÉÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© µ¿Æ÷¿Í ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ï ¶§ À̵é·Î ¹«¸®¸¦ ÁöÈÖÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

2:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ °çÀ¸·Î È帣´Â ½Ãµ· °­ µ¿Æí ¾Ú³ªÀÌÈÄ ¾ð´ö¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó¿Í, °Å±â¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ½Î¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Amlicites came upon the hill Amnihu, which was east of the river Sidon, which ran by the land of Zarahemla, and there they began to make war with the Nephites.

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ ¿·À¸·Î È帣´Â ½Ãµ· °­ µ¿Æí ¾Ú³ªÀÌÈÄ ¾ð´öÀ¸·Î ¸ô·Á¿Í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ½Î¿òÀ» µ¸±¸´Ï,

2:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿ä ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ÇÔ²², ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ´ëÀåµé°ú »ó±Þ´ëÀåµé°ú ÇÔ²² ±×ÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ ¿ìµÎ¸Ó¸®°¡ µÇ¾î, ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

Now Alma, being the chief judge and the governor of the people of Nephi, therefore he went up with his people, yea, with his captains, and chief captains, yea, at the head of his armies, against the Amlicites to battle.

À̶§¿¡, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿ä, ÅëÄ¡ÀÚÀÎ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ·¯, »ç°ü°ú ´ëÀå°ú ±º»çµéÀ» À̲ø°í ½Î¿òÅÍ·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

2:17 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ½Ãµ· µ¿Æí ¾ð´ö À§¿¡¼­ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» Á×À̱⠽ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ Å« ÈûÀ» ³»¾î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ½Î¿ü´øÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³´À´Ï¶ó.

And they began to slay the Amlicites upon the hill east of Sidon. And the Amlicites did contend with the Nephites with great strength, insomuch that many of the Nephites did fall before the Amlicites.

ÀúµéÀÌ ½Ãµ· °­ µ¿Æí ¾ð´ö¿¡ À̸£·¯ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» »ì·úÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀε鵵 ´ë´ÜÇÑ ±â¼¼·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿üÀ¸¸Å ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¸¹ÀÌ Áþ¹âÇô ³Ñ¾îÁ³À¸³ª,

2:18 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí ÁÖ²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽøÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» Å©°Ô µµ·úÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Nevertheless the Lord did strengthen the hand of the Nephites, that they slew the Amlicites with great slaughter, that they began to flee before them.

ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ÈûÀ» µ¸±¸½É¿¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» Å©°Ô »ì·úÇÏ´Ï ¸¶Ä§³» ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÂÑ°Ü ´Þ¾Æ³ª±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

2:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±× ³¯ Á¾ÀÏÅä·Ï ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇÏ¿©, ÀúµéÀ» Å©°Ô µµ·úÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¸ ÀÌõ¿À¹é»ï½ÊÀÌ ÀÎÀÌ¿ä, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ À°Ãµ¿À¹éÀ°½ÊÀÌ ÀÎÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Nephites did pursue the Amlicites all that day, and did slay them with much slaughter, insomuch that there were slain of the Amlicites twelve thousand five hundred thirty and two souls; and there were slain of the Nephites six thousand five hundred sixty and two souls.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÇØ°¡ Áöµµ·Ï ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô »ì·úÇÏ¿´°í ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¸¸ ÀÌõ ¿À¹é ¼­¸¥ µÎ¸íÀÌ Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鵵 À°Ãµ ¿À¹é ¿¹¼ø µÎ¸íÀÌ Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

2:20 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» ´õ Ãß°ÝÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇÀÚ Àڱ⠹鼺µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±âµå¿Â °ñÂ¥±â¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ °ñÂ¥±â´Â ´ÏÇãÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ Ä®·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ±âµå¿ÂÀÇ À̸§À» µû¶ó ºÒ¸®¿ì´Â °÷À̶ó, ÀÌ °ñÂ¥±â¿¡¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¹ã µ¿¾È ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» ÃÆ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when Alma could pursue the Amlicites no longer he caused that his people should pitch their tents in the valley of Gideon, the valley being called after that Gideon who was slain by the hand of Nehor with the sword; and in this valley the Nephites did pitch their tents for the night.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» ´õ Ãß°ÝÇÒ¼ö ¾ø¾î ±×ÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ ±âµå¿Â °ñÂ¥±â¿¡ Áø Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ °ñÂ¥±â´Â ´ÏÇãÀÇ Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×Àº ±âµå¿ÂÀÇ À̸§À» µû¶ó ±âµå¿ÂÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®´Â °÷À̶ó. ÀÌ °ñÂ¥±â¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¹ãÀ» ³ª±â À§ÇÏ¿© õ¸·À» ÃÆÀ¸¸ç,

2:21 ±×¸®°í ¾Ù¸¶´Â Á¤Å½µéÀ» º¸³»¾î ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀ» µû¸£°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ÀúµéÀÇ °èȹ°ú Ã¥·«À» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á Àúµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Áö۰í, Àڱ⠹鼺À» º¸È£ÇÏ¿© ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And Alma sent spies to follow the remnant of the Amlicites, that he might know of their plans and their plots, whereby he might guard himself against them, that he might preserve his people from being destroyed.

¾Ù¸¶´Â, ¸ÕÀú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ °£°è¿Í À½¸ð¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æ ³»¾î ÀúÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ º¸È£ÇÏ°í ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇϰíÀÚ, ôÈĺ´À» º¸³»¾î »ì¾Æ ³²Àº ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌ ±º´ëÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÂÑ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

2:22 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ ³»º¸³»¾î ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ Áø¿µÀ» »ìÇÇ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº Áö·¥°ú ¾Ú³ë¾î¿Í ¸ÇŸÀÌ¿Í ¸²Çã¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, À̵éÀº Àڱ⠻ç¶÷µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ Áø¿µÀ» »ìÇÇ·¯ ³ª°£ ÀÚµéÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Now those whom he had sent out to watch the camp of the Amlicites were called Zeram, and Amnor, and Manti, and Limher; these were they who went out with their men to watch the camp of the Amlicites.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ Áø¿µÀ» »ìÇǵµ·Ï ³»¾î º¸³½ ÀÚµéÀº Áö·¥°ú ¾Ú³ë¾î¿Í ¸ÇŸÀÌ¿Í ¸²Çã¶ó°í ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̶ó. À̵éÀÌ °¢°¢ ºÎÇϵéÀ» À̲ø°í ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ Áø¿µÀ» »ìÇÇ·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

2:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ±×µéÀÌ Å©°Ô ³î¶ó°í ¸¹Àº µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇô, Ȳ±ÞÈ÷ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Áø¿µÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í À̸£µÇ,

And it came to pass that on the morrow they returned into the camp of the Nephites in great haste, being greatly astonished, and struck with much fear, saying:

´ÙÀ½³¯ À̵éÀÌ Å©°Ô ³î¶ó °Ì¿¡ Áú¸°Ã¤ ±ÞÈ÷ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Áø¿µ¿¡ µ¹¾Æ¿Í ¸»Çϱ⸦,

2:24 º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ö¹°¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ Áø¿µÀ» µû¸£´Âµ¥, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡´Â ±æ¿¡, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ À§ÂÊ, ¹Ì³í ¶¥¿¡¼­, ¿ì¸®°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¼ö¸¹Àº ±º»çµéÀ» º¸°í Å©°Ô ³î¶ú´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ Àúµé°ú ÇÕ·ùÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Behold, we followed the camp of the Amlicites, and to our great astonishment, in the land of Minon, above the land of Zarahemla, in the course of the land of Nephi, we saw a numerous host of the Lamanites; and behold, the Amlicites have joined them;

º¸¼Ò¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ Áø¿µÀ» µÚÂÑ¾Æ °¡´ø Áß, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ À­ÂÊ, ¹Ì³í ¶¥¿¡¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿À´Â ±æ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ´ë±ºÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í Å©°Ô ³î¶ú³ªÀÌ´Ù. º¸¼Ò¼­ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì Àúµé°ú µ¿¸ÍÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

2:25 ¶Ç ÀúµéÀº ±× ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇϰí ÀÖ¾î, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í, ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í, ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³à¿Í ÇÔ²² Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ¼ºÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¿À°í ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼­µÎ¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸® ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ºÎÄ£µé°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾Æ³»µé°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

And they are upon our brethren in that land; and they are fleeing before them with their flocks, and their wives, and their children, towards our city; and except we make haste they obtain possession of our city, and our fathers, and our wives, and our children be slain.

ÀúµéÀÌ ±× ÂÊ ¶¥¿¡ »ç´Â ¿ì¸® µ¿Æ÷µé¿¡°Ô ´ýº­µé¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸® µ¿Æ÷µéÀº °¡Ãà°ú óÀÚ¸¦ À̲ø°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ºÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ¿À°í ÀÖ»ç¿ÂÁï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±ÞÈ÷ ¼­µÎ¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ Áø´ë ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ºÀ» »©¾Ñ°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ºÎ¸ð¿Í óÀÚ¸¦ ÃÄ Á×À̸®ÀÌ´Ù Çϴ϶ó.

2:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» ÃëÇϰí, ±âµå¿Â °ñÂ¥±â¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ̶ó.

And it came to pass that the people of Nephi took their tents, and departed out of the valley of Gideon towards their city, which was the city of Zarahemla.

ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÁøÀ» °ÅµÎ°í ±âµå¿Â °ñÂ¥±â¸¦ ¶°³ª ÀúµéÀÇ ¼º Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

2:27 ±×·±µ¥ º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ½Ãµ· °­À» °Ç³Ê°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, °ÅÀÇ ¸¶Ä¡ ¹Ù´Ù ¸ð·¡°°ÀÌ ¼ö¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇϰíÀÚ ±×µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And behold, as they were crossing the river Sidon, the Lamanites and the Amlicites, being as numerous almost, as it were, as the sands of the sea, came upon them to destroy them.

ÀúµéÀÌ ½Ãµ· °­À» °Ç³Ê °¡°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó ±× ¼ö°¡ ¸¶Ä¡ ÇØº¯ÀÇ ¸ð·¡¾Ë ó·³ ¸¹¾Æ Çì¾Æ¸± ¼öµµ ¾ø´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀΰú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀÎÀÇ ´ë±ºÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á°í ¸ô·Á ¿Ô´õ¶ó.

2:28 ±×·²Áö¶óµµ, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î °­ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ²² °£ÀýÈ÷ ±âµµÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ±× ÀûµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÅÁö¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¾þµå·¯Á³´À´Ï¶ó.

Nevertheless, the Nephites being strengthened by the hand of the Lord, having prayed mightily to him that he would deliver them out of the hands of their enemies, therefore the Lord did hear their cries, and did strengthen them, and the Lamanites and the Amlicites did fall before them.

±×·¯³ª ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀ» ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇØ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ÁÖ²² ¿­½ÉÈ÷ °£±¸ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ÁÖ²²¼­ À̵éÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½À» µéÀ¸½Ã°í À̵鿡°Ô ÈûÀ» ºÏµ¸¾Æ Á̴ּøÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸Å ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô Áþ¹âÈ÷´Ï¶ó.

2:29 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ´ë¸éÇÏ¿© Ä®·Î ½Î¿ì´Âµ¥, ±×µéÀÌ ¼­·Î ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ü´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma fought with Amlici with the sword, face to face; and they did contend mightily, one with another.

¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ ¸Â¾Æ ¼­·Î Ä®À» »©¾î µé°í, ÀÖ´Â ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì´õ´Ï,

2:30 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÎÁö¶ó, µÎÅÍ¿î ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¿ª»çµÇ¾î, ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ¿©, ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª»ç ³ªÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» »ì·Á Áֽÿɰí, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ª·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÁÖÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µç µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸¿øÇÏ¸ç º¸ÀüÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ­ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma, being a man of God, being exercised with much faith, cried, saying: O Lord, have mercy and spare my life, that I may be an instrument in thy hands to save and preserve this people.

¾Ù¸¶´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷À̶ó, ÀÌ¹Ì µ·µ¶ÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î »ì¾Æ¿ÂÁö¶ó ÁÖ´Ô²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î, ÁÖ¿© ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª»ç ÀÌ »ý¸íÀ» ±¸ÇϽðí ÀÌ ¸öÀ» ´ç½ÅÀÇ µµ±¸·Î »ïÀ¸½Ã¾î ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿© º¸Á¸ÇÏ°Ô ÇϿɼҼ­.

2:31 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ °­ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ Ä®·Î Á׿´´õ¶ó.

Now when Alma had said these words he contended again with Amlici; and he was strengthened, insomuch that he slew Amlici with the sword.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ ¸Â¾Æ ´Ù½Ã ½Î¿ì´Ï, ÀÌ¹Ì ±×´Â ÈûÀ» ¾òÀºÁö¶ó ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀ̸¦ Ä®·Î ÃÄ Á×ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

2:32 ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿üÀ¸³ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µÚ·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ È£À§º´µéÀ» º¸³»¾î ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And he also contended with the king of the Lamanites; but the king of the Lamanites fled back from before Alma and sent his guards to contend with Alma.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´Ù½Ã ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î ´Þ·Áµé¾úÀ¸³ª, ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô¼­ ´Þ¾Æ³ª ÀúÀÇ È£À§º´µéÀ» ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³» º¸³»¾î ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ½Î¿ì°Ô ÇÏ´Ï,

2:33 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ù¸¶´Â, ÀÚ±âÀÇ È£À§º´µé°ú ÇÔ²², ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ È£À§º´µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ö ¸¶Ä§³» ±×µéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°í ¹°¸®ÃÆ´õ¶ó.

But Alma, with his guards, contended with the guards of the king of the Lamanites until he slew and drove them back.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ È£À§º´µéÀÌ ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÇ È£À§º´µéÀ» ¸Â¾Æ, ¸¶Ä§³» ÀúµéÀ» º£¾î °ÝÅð½ÃŰ´Ï¶ó.

2:34 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ½Ãü¸¦ ½Ãµ· ¹°¿¡ ´øÁ®, ½Ãµ· °­ ¼­Æí¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¶¥ °ð ´Ù½Ã ¸»ÇØ ±× µÏÀ» ¸»²ûÈ÷ Ä¡¿üÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ °Ç³Ê¿Í ½Ãµ· °­ ¼­Æí¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¹× ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ï °ø°£À» °®°Ô ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó.

And thus he cleared the ground, or rather the bank, which was on the west of the river Sidon, throwing the bodies of the Lamanites who had been slain into the waters of Sidon, that thereby his people might have room to cross and contend with the Lamanites and the Amlicites on the west side of the river Sidon.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Ù¸¶´Â ½Ãµ·°­ ¼­Æí µé°ú °­¶Ò¿¡ Á×¾î ³Ñ¾îÁø ½Ãü¸¦ °­¹°¿¡ ´øÁ® ½Ãµ·°­ ¼­Æí µé°ú °­¶ÒÀ» ¸»²ûÈ÷ Ä¡¿üÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀÌ °­À» °Ç³Ê°¡ ½Ãµ·°­ ¼­Æí¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ï ¿©Áö¸¦ ¾òÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀÌ´õ¶ó.

2:35 ¶Ç ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ½Ãµ· °­À» °Ç³Ê¸Å ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀº ±× ¼ö°¡ Çì¾Æ¸± ¼ö ¾øÀ» ¸¸Å­ ¸¹¾ÒÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when they had all crossed the river Sidon that the Lamanites and the Amlicites began to flee before them, notwithstanding they were so numerous that they could not be numbered.

¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ¸ðµÎ ½Ãµ·°­À» °Ç³Ê°¡ÀÚ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀº ±× ¼ö°¡ Çì¾Æ¸± ¼ö ¾øÀ» ¸¸Å­ ¸¹À½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ´Þ¾Æ³ª±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©,

2:36 ¶Ç ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¼­Æí°ú ºÏÆíÀÇ ±¤¾ß¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥ °æ°è¸¦ ³Ñ¾î µµ¸ÁÇϸÅ, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀ» µû¶ó°¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» µµ·úÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they fled before the Nephites towards the wilderness which was west and north, away beyond the borders of the land; and the Nephites did pursue them with their might, and did slay them.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ÇÇÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ¼­ºÏ¹æÀÇ ±¤¾ß¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ±¹°æÀ» ³Ñ¾î µµ¸ÁÇÏ´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ Èû²¯ ÀúµéÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÂÑ¾Æ ÃÄ Á׿´À¸´Ï,

2:37 ½Ç·Î ÀúµéÀº »ç¹æÀ¸·Î ¸¸³­ ¹Ù µÇ¾î, Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´°í Âѱâ¾î ¼­Æí°ú ºÏÆí¿¡ Èð¾îÁö±â¿¡ À̸£·¶À¸¸ç, ÀÌÀ¹°í Çã¾î¸ð¿îÃ÷¶ó ÇÏ´Â ±¤¾ß¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¡±â¿¡ À̸£·¶À¸´Ï, ÀÌ °÷Àº ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ±¾ÁÖ¸° µéÁü½ÂµéÀÌ µé²ú´Â Áö¿ªÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Yea, they were met on every hand, and slain and driven, until they were scattered on the west, and on the north, until they had reached the wilderness, which was called Hermounts; and it was that part of the wilderness which was infested by wild and ravenous beasts.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¹ßÀ» µðµð´Â °÷¸¶´Ù ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸¸³ª Âѱâ°í »ì·ú ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ºÏÀ¸·Î ¼­·Î ÂÑ°Ü ¸¶Ä§³» Çã¾î¸ð¿îÃ÷¶ó ÇÏ´Â ±¤¾ß¿¡±îÁö ¹Ð·Á ³µ´õ¶ó. À̰÷Àº »ç³³°í ±¾ÁÖ¸° ¸Í¼ö°¡ µæ½Ç°Å¸®´Â ±¤¾ßÀÇ ÇÑ ¸ðÅüÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

2:38 ¶Ç ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±× ºÎ»óÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ Á×¾î, Àú Áü½Âµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ °øÁßÀÇ ¼ö¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¸ÔÈ÷¸Å, ÀúµéÀÇ »À°¡ µå·¯³ª ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¹«´õ±â·Î ½×À̴϶ó.

And it came to pass that many died in the wilderness of their wounds, and were devoured by those beasts and also the vultures of the air; and their bones have been found, and have been heaped up on the earth.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÔÀº ºÎ»óÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸¹ÀÌ Á×¾ú°í, »ç³³°í ±¾ÁÖ¸° Áü½Â°ú ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ³¯À¸´Â µ¶¼ö¸®ÀÇ ¹äÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÇ »À°¡ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ½×¿© µù±¼´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 3 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27.

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀº ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ½º½º·Î Ç¥½Ã¸¦ ÇÏ¿´À½ - ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¹Ý¿ªÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½ - »ç¶÷µéÀº ½º½º·Î ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ÃÊ·¡ÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º´ë¸¦ °ÝÆÄÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 87~86³â°æ.

The Amlicites had marked themselves according to the prophetic word—The Lamanites had been cursed for their rebellion—Men bring their own curses upon themselves—The Nephites defeat another Lamanite army. [87 B.C.]

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ Ç¥Àû°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ ¹ÞÀº ÀúÁÖ. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ½Â¸®.

3:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀüÀïÀÇ ¹«±â¿¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº, Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¹¯°í ³ª¼­ - ÀÌÁ¦ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¼ö¸¦ ¼¼Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±× ¼ö°¡ Å« ¿¬°í¶ó - ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµé ¹¯±â¸¦ ¸¶Ä¡°í ³ª¼­ ¸ðµÎ Àڱ⠶¥À¸·Î, ÀÚ±â Áý°ú Àڱ⠾Ƴ»¿Í ÀÚ±â ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ°¡´õ¶ó.

AND it came to pass that the Nephites who were not slain by the weapons of war, after having buried those who had been slain—now the number of the slain were not numbered, because of the greatness of their number—after they had finished burying their dead they all returned to their lands, and to their houses, and their wives, and their children.

ÀÌ ½Î¿ò¿¡¼­ ¸Â¾Æ Á×Àº ÀÚ°¡ Çì¾Æ¸± ¼öµµ ¾øÀÌ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸Â¾Æ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¹¯°í ³ª¼­ ÀúµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î, ÀúµéÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÇ Ã³ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬À¸³ª,

3:2 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¹Àº ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ¾ÆÀ̵éÀÌ Ä®·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¼Ò ¶¼µµ ¸¹ÀÌ ±×¸®µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ °î½Ä ¹çµµ ¸¹ÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁ³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¼ö¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Áþ¹âÇûÀ½À̶ó.

Now many women and children had been slain with the sword, and also many of their flocks and their herds; and also many of their fields of grain were destroyed, for they were trodden down by the hosts of men.

óÀڽĵéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾ú°í, ¾ç¶¼¿Í °¡Ãàµéµµ µµ·ú ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¹ç°ú °î½Äµµ ¹µ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ Áþ¹âÇô ÆóÇã°¡ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

3:3 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ½Ãµ· °­ µÏ À§¿¡¼­ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀº ¸ðµÎ ½Ãµ· ¹°¿¡ ´øÁ®Á³³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó ±×µéÀÇ »À°¡ ¹Ù´Ù ±íÀº °÷¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ±× ¼ö°¡ ¸¹À¸´Ï¶ó.

And now as many of the Lamanites and the Amlicites who had been slain upon the bank of the river Sidon were cast into the waters of Sidon; and behold their bones are in the depths of the sea, and they are many.

½Ãµ· °­ ¶Ò¿¡ Á×¾î ³Ñ¾îÁø ¼ö¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀΰú ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÇ ½Ãü¸¦ ½Ãµ·°­ ¹°¿¡ ´øÁ³À¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÇ »À°¡ ¹Ù´Ù ±í¼÷ÀÌ Àܶà Èð¾îÁ® ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

3:4 ¶Ç ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ±¸º°µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¹æ½ÄÀ» µû¶ó ÀÚ±âÀÇ À̸¶¿¡ ºÓÀº Ç¥¸¦ ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéó·³ ±× ¸Ó¸®¸¦ ±ïÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And the Amlicites were distinguished from the Nephites, for they had marked themselves with red in their foreheads after the manner of the Lamanites; nevertheless they had not shorn their heads like unto the Lamanites.

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÇÑ ´ë·Î ÀúµéÀÇ À̸¶¿¡ ºÓÀº Ä¥À» ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú´Â ½±°Ô ±¸º°µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª, ÀúµéÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéó·³ ±ð¾Æ ¹ö¸®Áö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

3:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â ±ð¿´À¸¸ç, ±× Ç㸮¿¡ µÎ¸¥ °¡Á×°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Ç㸮¿¡ µÎ¸¥ ±×µéÀÇ ¹«±â¿Í ±×µéÀÇ È°°ú ±×µéÀÇ È­»ì°ú ±×µéÀÇ µ¹°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¹°¸Å µîÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¹ú°Å¹þ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now the heads of the Lamanites were shorn; and they were naked, save it were skin which was girded about their loins, and also their armor, which was girded about them, and their bows, and their arrows, and their stones, and their slings, and so forth.

·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀº ¸Ó¸®ÅÐÀ» ±ð°í Ç㸮¿¡ °¡Á׶츦 µÑ·¶À» »Ó ¹ú°Å¹þ¾úÀ¸¸ç Ȱ, È­»ì, µ¹, Åõ¼®±â µîÀ» Áö³æ°í,

3:6 ¶Ç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÇǺδ ±× Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô µÎ½Å Ç¥½Ã´ë·Î ¾îµÎ¿üÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¹ü¹ý°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¹Ý¿ªÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÑ ÀúÁÖ¿´´õ¶ó. ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ÀÇ·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ, ¾ß°ö ±×¸®°í ¿ä¼Á°ú »ùÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And the skins of the Lamanites were dark, according to the mark which was set upon their fathers, which was a curse upon them because of their transgression and their rebellion against their brethren, who consisted of Nephi, Jacob, and Joseph, and Sam, who were just and holy men.

·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ÇǺδ ÀÇ·Ó°í ¼±ÇÏ´ø ´ÏÆÄÀÌ, ¾ß°ö, ¿ä¼Á, »ù µîÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ¹Ý¿ªÇÏ¿© ¹ü¹ýÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô ÀúÁÖ°¡ ³»¸± ¶§ ÁÖ¾îÁø Ç¥Àû´ë·Î ¾îµÎ¿üÀ¸´Ï,

3:7 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀº ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò°í, ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â Àúµé, °ð ·¹À̸ǰú ·¹¹Â¿¤°ú ¶ÇÇÑ À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú À̽º¸¶¿¤Á·ÀÇ ¿©Àε鿡°Ô Ç¥½Ã¸¦ µÎ¼Ì´õ¶ó.

And their brethren sought to destroy them, therefore they were cursed; and the Lord God set a mark upon them, yea, upon Laman and Lemuel, and also the sons of Ishmael, and Ishmaelitish women.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼±Á¶°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÇØÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ̶ó. ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ·¹À̸ǰú ·¹¹Â¿¤°ú À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¾Æµé°ú À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¿©Àε鿡°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ» ³²°Ü ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À̶ó.

3:8 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÈ °ÍÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¾¾°¡ ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¾¾¿Í ±¸º°µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Àڱ⠹鼺À» º¸ÀüÇϽøç, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¼¯¿©¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇÒ ±×¸©µÈ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And this was done that their seed might be distinguished from the seed of their brethren, that thereby the Lord God might preserve his people, that they might not mix and believe in incorrect traditions which would prove their destruction.

ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇàÇϽаÍÀº, ÀúÁÖ¹ÞÀº Á·¼ÓÀ» ±× ÇüÁ¦¿Í ±¸º°ÇϽñâ À§ÇÔÀ̾ú°í ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» º¸È£ÇÏ»ç ÀúÁÖ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµé°ú ¼­·Î ¿¬ÇÕÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ÇêµÈ Àü¾ðÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽþúÀ½À̴϶ó.

3:9 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö ±× ¾¾¸¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¾¾¿Í ¼¯´Â ÀÚ´Â µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ±× ¾¾¿¡ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that whosoever did mingle his seed with that of the Lamanites did bring the same curse upon his seed.

´©±¸µçÁö ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ÇǸ¦ ¼¯À¸¸é ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ³»¸° ÀúÁÖ¿Í ¶È°°Àº ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ±× Àڼյ鿡°Ô ³»¸®½Ã¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸¸Å,

3:10 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ½º½º·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô À̲ø·Á °¡´Â ÀÚ´Â ±× ĪȣÇÏ¿¡ ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ¾Ò°í, ±×¿¡°Ô´Â µÎ½Å Ç¥°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Therefore, whosoever suffered himself to be led away by the Lamanites was called under that head, and there was a mark set upon him.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ À̲ô´Â ´ë·Î ²ø·Á°£ ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®°í Ç¥ÀûÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç,

3:11 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼­ °¡Áö°í ³ª¿Â ±× ±â·Ï°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¹Ï°í À̸¦ ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé, °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï -

And it came to pass that whosoever would not believe in the tradition of the Lamanites, but believed those records which were brought out of the land of Jerusalem, and also in the tradition of their fathers, which were correct, who believed in the commandments of God and kept them, were called the Nephites, or the people of Nephi, from that time forth—

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °ü½ÀÀûÀÎ ¹ÏÀ½À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ °¡Á®¿Â ±â·ÏÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¹Ï°í ÁöŲ ¼±Á¶µéÀÇ ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ÀüÅëÀ» µû¸¥ ÀÚµéÀº, ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ, ȤÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®¾úÀ¸´Ï,

3:12 Àڱ⠹鼺°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÑ ÂüµÈ ±â·ÏÀ» ÇØ¿Â ÀÚµéÀÌ À̵éÀ̶ó.

And it is they who have kept the records which are true of their people, and also of the people of the Lamanites.

À̵éÀÌ ¹Ù·Î Àڱ⠹鼺°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÂüµÈ ±â·ÏÀ» Àû¾î ³»·Á¿Â ÀÚµéÀ̴϶ó.

3:13 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀε鿡°Ô·Î ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ°¡¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ôµµ ±×µé À§¿¡ µÐ Ç¥°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ½º½º·ÎÀÇ À§¿¡ ±× Ç¥¸¦ µÎ¾úÀ¸´Ï, °ð ±× À̸¶¿¡ ºÓÀº Ç¥¸¦ µÐ °ÍÀ̶ó.

Now we will return again to the Amlicites, for they also had a mark set upon them; yea, they set the mark upon themselves, yea, even a mark of red upon their foreheads.

ÀÌÁ¦ ´Ù½Ã ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀε鿡 °üÇÏ¿© ±â·ÏÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó. Àúµé ¿ª½Ã Ç¥ÀûÀ» °¡Á³À¸´Ï, ½º½º·Î ¸¸µé¾î °¡Áø Àúµé ¾Õ À̸¶ÀÇ ºÓÀº Ç¥ÀûÀ̶ó.

3:14 À̸®ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÇϽЏ»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÔÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Ç®µµ·Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±× °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³»°Ô·Î µ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ, ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Ç¥¸¦ µÎ¾î, À̶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌÈÄ ¿µ¿øÈ÷, ±×µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾¾°¡ ³Ê¿Í ³× ¾¾¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª´µ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

Thus the word of God is fulfilled, for these are the words which he said to Nephi: Behold, the Lamanites have I cursed, and I will set a mark on them that they and their seed may be separated from thee and thy seed, from this time henceforth and forever, except they repent of their wickedness and turn to me that I may have mercy upon them.

Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØ ÁֽЏ»¾¸ÀÌ À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ´Ï¶ó. À̸£¼ÌÀ¸µÇ, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ÀúÁÖÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å Àúµé¿¡°Ô Ç¥¸¦ ÁÖ¾î, ¸¸ÀÏ ÀúµéÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔÀ» ´µ¿ìÄ¡°í ³»°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ ¿À¸é ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Ç® °ÍÀ̳ª ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÀÌÁ¦·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ³Ê¿Í ³ÊÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀ» ±¸º°Çϸ®¶ó ÇϽþú°í,

3:15 ¶Ç ±× ¾¾¸¦ ³× ÇüÁ¦µé°ú È¥ÇÕÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ Ç¥¸¦ µÎ¾î, ±×µé·Îµµ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ÀÔ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

And again: I will set a mark upon him that mingleth his seed with thy brethren, that they may be cursed also.

¶Ç °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ³ÊÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇǸ¦ ¼¯´Â Àڵ鿡°Ôµµ Ç¥¸¦ ÁÖ¸®´Ï, Àúµéµµ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó ÇϽþú°í,

3:16 ¶Ç ³Ê¿Í ³× ¾¾¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ Ç¥¸¦ µÎ¾î, ±×µé·Îµµ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ÀÔ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

And again: I will set a mark upon him that fighteth against thee and thy seed.

¶Ç À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ³Ê¿Í ³ÊÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ´ýºñ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ôµµ Ç¥¸¦ ÁÖ¸®¶ó.

3:17 ¶Ç °Åµì ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ³×°Ô¼­ ¶°³ª´Â ÀÚ´Â ´õ ÀÌ»ó ³× ¾¾¶ó ĪÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³Ê¿Í, ´©±¸µçÁö ³× ¾¾¶ó ĪÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â, Áö±ÝºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿øÈ÷, ³»°¡ º¹À» ÁÖ¸®¶ó Çϼ̳ª´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾¾¿¡°Ô ÇϽŠÁÖÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And again, I say he that departeth from thee shall no more be called thy seed; and I will bless thee, and whomsoever shall be called thy seed, henceforth and forever; and these were the promises of the Lord unto Nephi and to his seed.

°Åµì ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³×°Ô¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡´Â ÀÚ´Â ³ÊÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ª´Â ³Ê¿Í ³ÊÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®°Ô µÉ ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀ» Áö±ÝÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÃູÇϸ®·Î´Ù ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, À̰ÍÀÌ ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ Àڼյ鿡°Ô Áֽоà¼ÓÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̾ú´õ¶ó.

3:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀº ½º½º·Î ±× À̸¶¿¡ Ç¥½Ã¸¦ Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À» ¶§ ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç°í ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº µå·¯³»¾î ³õ°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ°í ³ª¿Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀúÁÖ°¡ ³»¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now the Amlicites knew not that they were fulfilling the words of God when they began to mark themselves in their foreheads; nevertheless they had come out in open rebellion against God; therefore it was expedient that the curse should fall upon them.

¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ ½º½º·Î ÀúµéÀÇ À̸¶¿¡ Ç¥ÀûÀ» Ä¥Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À»¶§ ÀúµéÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇßÀ¸¸ç, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á µå·¯³»¾î ÁÖ´Ô²² Ç×°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ÀúÁÖÇϽÉÀÌ ´ç¿¬ÇÑ ÀÏÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

3:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ÀÚÃÊÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë´Ï, ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ´Â °¢ »ç¶÷Àº ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á¤Á˸¦ ÀÚÃÊÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

Now I would that ye should see that they brought upon themselves the curse; and even so doth every man that is cursed bring upon himself his own condemnation.

À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀÌ ½º½º·Î ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ºÒ·¯µéÀÎ °Íó·³ »ç¶÷Àº ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÚûÇÏ¿© ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

3:20 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ½Î¿î Áö ¿©·¯ ³¯ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©, ù¹ø ±º´ë°¡ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸¸³µ´ø µ¿ÀÏÇÑ Àå¼Ò¿¡¼­, ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ µé¾î¿Í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» °ø°ÝÇϴ϶ó.

Now it came to pass that not many days after the battle which was fought in the land of Zarahemla, by the Lamanites and the Amlicites, that there was another army of the Lamanites came in upon the people of Nephi, in the same place where the first army met the Amlicites.

Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸Â¾Æ ½Î¿îÁö ¾ó¸¶ µÇÁö ¾Ê¾Æ, ¸Ç óÀ½ ¾Ö¹É¸®½ÎÀÌÀεé°ú °Ýµ¹Çß´ø °÷À¸·Î ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º´ë°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ½À°ÝÇØ ¿ÔÀ¸¸Å,

3:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¸ô¾Æ ³»µµ·Ï ÇÑ ±º´ë°¡ º¸³¿À» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that there was an army sent to drive them out of their land.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ³»°íÀÚ ±º´ë¸¦ º¸³ÂÀ¸´Ï,

3:22 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶ ÀÚ½ÅÀº ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´øÁö¶ó À̶§¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

Now Alma himself being afflicted with a wound did not go up to battle at this time against the Lamanites;

À̶§ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´øÁö¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ·¯ ½Î¿òÅÍ¿¡ ³ª°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

3:23 ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇϵµ·Ï ¼ö°¡ ¸¹Àº ÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ ¿Ã·Á º¸³»¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ¿Ã¶ó°¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ Á×À̰í, ±×µé Áß ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥ °æ°è ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ¸ô¾Æ ³»¾ú´õ¶ó.

But he sent up a numerous army against them; and they went up and slew many of the Lamanites, and drove the remainder of them out of the borders of their land.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¹«Â°íÀÚ ¼ö¸¹Àº ±º´ë¸¦ ³»¾î º¸³Â´À´Ï¶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¼ö¾øÀÌ ÃÄÁ׿© º¯¹æ ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ÂÑ¾Æ º¸³»°í ³ª¼­,

3:24 ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ¿Í ±× ¶¥¿¡ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÀÌ·ç±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, Çѵ¿¾È ±×µéÀÇ ´ëÀûµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±«·Î¿òÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And then they returned again and began to establish peace in the land, being troubled no more for a time with their enemies.

µ¹¾Æ¿Â ÈÄ ¾ó¸¶µ¿¾ÈÀº ¿ø¼öµé·Î ÇÏ¿© ½Ã´Þ¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸгª¶ó ¾È¿¡ ÆòÈ­°¡ ÀÌ·èµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

3:25 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦¿À³â¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀüÀï°ú ´ÙÅùÀÌ ±× ÇØ¿¡ ½ÃÀÛµÇ¾î ±× ÇØ¿¡ ³¡³µ´õ¶ó.

Now all these things were done, yea, all these wars and contentions were commenced and ended in the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÏ °ð ÀüÀï°ú ºÒÈ­´Â ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿À³â¿¡ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ±×ÇØ¿¡ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

3:26 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ÇØ µ¿¾È¿¡ ¼öõ¼ö¸¸ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î º¸³»Á³³ª´Ï, ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ÂøÇßµçÁö ¾Æ´Ï¸é ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ³ª»¦µçÁö, ±× ÇàÀ§¸¦ µû¶ó ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ º¸»óÀ» °ÅµÎ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÂøÇÑ ¿µÀ̵çÁö ³ª»Û ¿µÀ̵çÁö, ±×µéÀº ¼øÁ¾Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇÑ ¿µ¿¡ µû¶ó, ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÇູÀ̳ª ¿µ¿øÇÑ ºñÂüÀ» °ÅµÎ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And in one year were thousands and tens of thousands of souls sent to the eternal world, that they might reap their rewards according to their works, whether they were good or whether they were bad, to reap eternal happiness or eternal misery, according to the spirit which they listed to obey, whether it be a good spirit or a bad one.

ÀÌ ÇÑÇØ¿¡ ¼öõ ¼ö¸¸ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ °÷À¸·Î °¬À¸¸Å, ¼±¾Ç °£¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ´ë·Î °ÅµÑ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¼±ÇÑ ¿µÀ̰ųª ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µÀ̰ųª ÀúµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î ÅÃÇÏ¿© º¹Á¾ÇÑ ´ë·Î ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÇູÀ̰ųª ¶Ç´Â ºÒÇàÀ» °ÅµÎ¾î µéÀ̸®´Ï,

3:27 ÀÌ´Â °¢ »ç¶÷Àº ÀڱⰡ ¼øÁ¾Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô »éÀ» ¹ÞÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ´Â ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·ÎÀÎÁï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Áø¸®´ë·Î µÉÁö¾î´Ù. À̰°ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦¿À³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.

For every man receiveth wages of him whom he listeth to obey, and this according to the words of the spirit of prophecy; therefore let it be according to the truth. And thus endeth the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

»ç¶÷Àº ÀÌ¹Ì ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ µû¶ó Àú¸¶´Ù ½º½º·Î°¡ ¼±ÅÃÇÏ¿© º¹Á¾ÇÑ ´ë·Î º¸»óÀ» ¹ÞÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Áø¸®ÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁüÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϵµ´Ù. ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿À³âÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 4 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¼öõÀÇ µ¹ÀÌŲ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç¯ - Á˾ÇÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ µé¾î¿Í ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹ßÀüÀÌ ¹æÇعÞÀ½ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇϰ¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç·Î ÀÓ¸íµÊ - ¾Ù¸¶´Â ´ëÁ¦»ç·Î¼­ ¼º¿ª¿¡ Çå½ÅÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 86~83³â°æ.

Alma baptizes thousands of converts—Iniquity enters the Church, and the Church¡¯s progress is hindered—Nephihah is appointed chief judge—Alma, as high priest, devotes himself to the ministry. [Between 86 and 83 B.C.]

±³È¸ÀÇ ¹ßÀü. ¹ø¿µ, ±³¸¸, Á˾Ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇϰ¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡µÊ.

4:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À°³â¿¡, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ´ÙÅùÀ̳ª ÀüÀïÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸³ª,

NOW it came to pass in the sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there were no contentions nor wars in the land of Zarahemla;

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°³â° µÇ´ø ÇØ¿¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ÀüÀïÀ̳ª ºÐÀïÀº ¾ø¾úÀ¸³ª,

4:2 ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ °í³­À» ´çÇϵÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÀÒÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¼Ò ¶¼¸¦ ÀÒÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, ¶ÇÇÑ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹âÇô ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ÀÇÇØ ÈÑÆÄµÈ ¹Ù, ±×µéÀÇ °î½Ä¹çÀ» ÀÒÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Å©°Ô °í³­À» ´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But the people were afflicted, yea, greatly afflicted for the loss of their brethren, and also for the loss of their flocks and herds, and also for the loss of their fields of grain, which were trodden under foot and destroyed by the Lamanites.

¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±«·Î¿òÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î µ¿Æ÷¸¦ ÀÒ¾î Å©°Ô ³«¸ÁÇÏ¿´°í, ÀúµéÀÇ ¾ç¶¼¿Í °¡ÃàµéÀ» ÀÒ¾î ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ¹âÇô ³óÅ並 ÀÒÀ¸¸Å ¶ÇÇÑ ±×·¯ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

4:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ °í³­ÀÌ ¾îÂ ÄÇ´øÁö ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾ÖÅëÇÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ±×µéÀº À̰ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µé À§¿¡ º¸³»½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ̶ó ¹ÏÀºÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ Àϱú¿òÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ±×µéÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And so great were their afflictions that every soul had cause to mourn; and they believed that it was the judgments of God sent upon them because of their wickedness and their abominations; therefore they were awakened to a remembrance of their duty.

°í³­ÀÌ ±Ø½ÉÇÏ¿© °ÅÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Åë°îÇÒ Áö°æ¿¡ À̸£·¶À¸³ª, ÀúµéÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°í °¡ÁõÇÑ ±î´ß¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³»¸®½Å ÀúÁÖÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ̶ó ¹Ï°ÔµÇ¾î, ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ±â¾ïÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Ý±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

4:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ´õ¿í ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ½Ãµ· ¹°¿¡¼­ ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ °¡ÀÔÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±× ºÎÄ£ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î, ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼º À§¿¡ ´ëÁ¦»ç·Î ¼ºº°µÈ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And they began to establish the church more fully; yea, and many were baptized in the waters of Sidon and were joined to the church of God; yea, they were baptized by the hand of Alma, who had been consecrated the high priest over the people of the church, by the hand of his father Alma.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀº º¸´Ù ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ±³È¸¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¼¼¿üÀ¸¸ç, ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ½Ãµ·°­ ¹°¿¡¼­ ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ÀúÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ±³È¸ ȸ¿øÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ´ëÁ¦»ç¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÈ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

4:5 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦Ä¥³â¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿© ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ°¡ ´ë·« »ïõ¿À¹é ÀÎ °¡·® ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦Ä¥³âÀÌ ³¡³µ³ª´Ï, ±× ±â°£ µ¿¾È ³»³» ÆòÈ­°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass in the seventh year of the reign of the judges there were about three thousand five hundred souls that united themselves to the church of God and were baptized. And thus ended the seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and there was continual peace in all that time.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ Ä¥³â¿¡ »ïõ ¿À¹é¸íÂëÀÌ ÇÔ²² Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¸ô·Á¿Í ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ Ä¥³âÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª¸Å, ±× ÇØ´Â ³»³» ÆòÈ­·Î¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

4:6 ±×¸®°í ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÆÈ³â¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±Ù¸éÇÔÀ¸·Î ¾òÀº ¹Ù, ±×µéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ºÎ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ »óǰ ºñ´Ü°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼¼¸¶Æ÷·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸¹Àº ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¼Ò ¶¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ±Ý°ú Àº°ú ¿Â°® ±ÍÇÑ °Íµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Á¡Â÷ ±³¸¸ÇØÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±× ´«ÀÇ ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ °ªºñ½Ñ ÀǺ¹À» ÀԱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And it came to pass in the eighth year of the reign of the judges, that the people of the church began to wax proud, because of their exceeding riches, and their fine silks, and their fine-twined linen, and because of their many flocks and herds, and their gold and their silver, and all manner of precious things, which they had obtained by their industry; and in all these things were they lifted up in the pride of their eyes, for they began to wear very costly apparel.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÆÈ³â¿¡ ±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÌ Èû½á ÀÏÇØ ¾òÀº ¾öû³­ ºÎ¿Í °ªÁø ºñ´Ü°ú Àß§ ¼¼¸¶Æ÷¿Í dz¼ºÇÑ ¾ç¶¼¿Í °¡Ãà°ú ¿Â°® ±ÝÀº º¸È­·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±³¸¸ÇØÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹°°Çµé ¶§¹®¿¡ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±³¸¸ÇÏ¿©Á® ÀúµéÀº ÂüÀ¸·Î °ªÁø ÀǺ¹À¸·Î Ä¡ÀåÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

4:7 ÀÌÁ¦ À̰ÍÀº ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô, ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¼ºº°ÇÏ¿© ±³È¸¿¡ ±³»ç¿Í, Á¦»ç¿Í, Àå·Î°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇÑ ¹«¸® Áß ¸¹Àº À̵鿡°Ô ¸¹Àº °í³­ÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé Áß ¸¹Àº À̵éÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ º» ¹Ù ±×µéÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Àֱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ½ÉÈ÷ ºñÅëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now this was the cause of much affliction to Alma, yea, and to many of the people whom Alma had consecrated to be teachers, and priests, and elders over the church; yea, many of them were sorely grieved for the wickedness which they saw had begun to be among their people.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »çÅ´ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© ±³È¸¸¦ µ¹º¸°Ô ÇÑ ±³»ç³ª Á¦»ç, Àå·Î µî ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô °íÅëÀ» ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Àúµé ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ Á˾ÇÀÌ Àϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¸Å¿ì ÅëÅºÇØ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

4:8 ÀÌ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±× ´«ÀÇ ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇϸç, ±× ¸¶À½À» Àç¹°°ú ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °Í¿¡ µÎ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ¼­·Î Á¶¼ÒÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϰí, ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¶æ°ú ±â»µÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ», ±×µéÀÌ Å« ½½ÇÄÀ» Áö´Ñ ä º¸°í ¶Ç º¸¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

For they saw and beheld with great sorrow that the people of the church began to be lifted up in the pride of their eyes, and to set their hearts upon riches and upon the vain things of the world, that they began to be scornful, one towards another, and they began to persecute those that did not believe according to their own will and pleasure.

ÀÌ´Â ±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀÌ ±³¸¸ÇÏ¿© Á®¼­ ¸¶À½À» ¼¼»óÀÇ Àç¹°°ú ÇêµÈ °Íµé À§¿¡ µÎ°í ¼­·Î ¸ê½ÃÇϸç, ÀúµéÀÌ ¶æÇϰí ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» À̵éÀÌ ¾²¶ó¸° ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¹Ù¶óº¸¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

4:9 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÆÈ³â¿¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Å« ºÐÀïÀÌ »ý°åÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ½Ã±âÇÔ°ú ´ÙÅù°ú ¾ÇÀÇ¿Í Ç̹ڰú ±³¸¸ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ½ÉÁö¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ±³¸¸º¸´Ù ´õÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus, in this eighth year of the reign of the judges, there began to be great contentions among the people of the church; yea, there were envyings, and strife, and malice, and persecutions, and pride, even to exceed the pride of those who did not belong to the church of God.

À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÆÈ³â¿¡ ±³È¸ ȸ¿øµé °¡¿îµ¥ Å©°Ô ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀϾúÀ¸´Ï, ½Ã±â¿Í ºÒÈ­¿Í ¿ø¸Á°ú ¹ÚÇØ¿Í ±³¸¸À̶ó. ÀúµéÀÇ ±³¸¸Àº ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ Àڵ麸´Ù ´õÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

4:10 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÆÈ³âÀÌ ³¡³µÀ¸´Ï, ±³È¸ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀº ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô Å« °É¸²µ¹ÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±³È¸´Â ¹ßÀüÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the eighth year of the reign of the judges; and the wickedness of the church was a great stumbling-block to those who did not belong to the church; and thus the church began to fail in its progress.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÆÈ³âÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª´Ï, ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±³È¸·Î ³ª¿À·Á ÇÏ´Â µ¥¿¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ ÁËÇàÀº Å« Àå¾Ö°¡ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ·Î½á ±³È¸ ¹ßÀüÀº Å©°Ô ÀúÁö ´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

4:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦±¸³â ÃÊ¿¡, ¾Ù¸¶´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» º¸¾Ò°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±³È¸ÀÇ º»ÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÇÑ °¡Áö Á˾ǿ¡¼­ ¶Ç ÇÑ °¡Áö Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿©, ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» °¡Á®¿À±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass in the commencement of the ninth year, Alma saw the wickedness of the church, and he saw also that the example of the church began to lead those who were unbelievers on from one piece of iniquity to another, thus bringing on the destruction of the people.

Ä¡¼¼ ±¸³â ÃÊ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ±³È¸°¡ ¿Ï¾ÇÇØÁö´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ±³È¸ÀÇ ±×¸©µÈ Ç¥º»ÀÌ, Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÀÛÀº ¾Ç¿¡¼­ Â÷Â÷ Å« °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿© °á±¹Àº ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ¸ô¾Æ ³ÖÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

4:12 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Å« ºÒÆòµîÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ¾î¶² À̵éÀÌ ±× ±³¸¸À¸·Î ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿©, ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ê½ÃÇϸç, ±ÃÇÌÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ¹þÀº ÀÚ¿Í ÁÖ¸° ÀÚµé°ú ¸ñ¸¶¸¥ ÀÚµé°ú º´µé°í °í³­ ¹Þ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ µîÀ» µ¹¸²À̶ó.

Yea, he saw great inequality among the people, some lifting themselves up with their pride, despising others, turning their backs upon the needy and the naked and those who were hungry, and those who were athirst, and those who were sick and afflicted.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ù¸¶´Â ¹é¼ºµé°£¿¡ Å« Â÷º°ÀÌ »ý±â´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±³¸¸ÇØÁ®¼­ ³²À» ¸ê½ÃÇϸç, °¡³­Çϰí Çæ¹þ°í ±¾ÁÖ¸®°í ¸ñ¸¶¸£°í º´µé¾î °í³­À» ´çÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» µ¹¾Æ º¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

4:13 ÀÌÁ¦ À̰ÍÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ½½ÇÇ¿ï°Ô ÇÏ´Â Å« ¿øÀÎÀ̾úÀ¸³ª, ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³·Ãß¾î, ±×µéÀÇ µµ¿òÀ» ÇÊ¿ä·Î ÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô µµ¿òÀ» º£Ç®¾ú³ª´Ï, ¿¹ÄÁ´ë °¡³­ÇÏ°í ±ÃÇÌÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ±×µéÀÌ °¡Áø °ÍÀ» ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ¸ç, ÁÖ¸° ÀÚ¸¦ ¸ÔÀ̸ç, ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ µû¸¦Áø´ë ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç ÀÌ À̽б׏®½ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿Â°® °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç,

Now this was a great cause for lamentations among the people, while others were abasing themselves, succoring those who stood in need of their succor, such as imparting their substance to the poor and the needy, feeding the hungry, and suffering all manner of afflictions, for Christ¡¯s sake, who should come according to the spirit of prophecy;

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Å©°Ô ½½ÇÁ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î ½º½º·Î¸¦ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ³·Ãß´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ±ÃÇÌÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» µµ¿Í ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, °¡³­ÇÏ¿© µµ¿òÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô °¡Áø °ÍÀ» ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ¸ç, ±¾ÁÖ¸° ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ÔÀ̰í, ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ µû¶ó ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¶æÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿Â°® °í³­À» ´Ù ¹ÞÀ¸¸é¼­,

4:14 ±× ³¯À» °í´ëÇϸç, À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» °£Á÷Çϸç, »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁö½Ã´Â ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¶æ°ú ±Ç´É°ú °Ç½Ã½É¿¡ µû¸¥ ¹Ù, Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Å« ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Looking forward to that day, thus retaining a remission of their sins; being filled with great joy because of the resurrection of the dead, according to the will and power and deliverance of Jesus Christ from the bands of death.

ÁÖ°¡ ¿À½Ç ³¯À» ¹Ù¶ó ÀúµéÀÇ ÁË »çÀ¯ÇÔÀ» ¸¶À½¿¡ °£Á÷ÇÏ¿© ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇØ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¶æ°ú ±Ç´É°ú Àεµ¿¡ µû¶ó Á×À½ÀÇ »ç½½¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª Á×À½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ºÎȰÇÏ°Ô µÇ±â ¶§¹®À̾ú³ë¶ó.

4:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» µû¸£´Â °â¼ÕÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ °í³­°ú ³ª¸ÓÁö ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡ÇØÁö´Â Ç̹ÚÀ» º¸°í ³ª¼­, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ºÒÆòµîÀ» º¸°í ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ºñÅëÇÏ¿©Á³À¸³ª ±×·³¿¡µµ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀº ±×¸¦ ¶°³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that Alma, having seen the afflictions of the humble followers of God, and the persecutions which were heaped upon them by the remainder of his people, and seeing all their inequality, began to be very sorrowful; nevertheless the Spirit of the Lord did not fail him.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Ù¸¶´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» µû¸£´Â °â¼ÕÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ °í³­°ú »ç¶÷µéÀÌ À̵éÀ» Ç̹ÚÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ °í¸£Áö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸¾Æ Å©°Ô ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀº Àú¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶°³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

4:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ Àå·Î Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çö¸íÇÑ »ç¶÷ Çϳª¸¦ °ñ¶ó, ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿¡ µû¶ó ±×¿¡°Ô ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÖ¾î, ±×·Î ÀÌ¹Ì ÁÖ¾îÁø ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ¹ýÀ» Á¦Á¤Çϸç, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ¹üÁ˸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ¹ýÀ» ½ÃÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç´ÉÀ» °®°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he selected a wise man who was among the elders of the church, and gave him power according to the voice of the people, that he might have power to enact laws according to the laws which had been given, and to put them in force according to the wickedness and the crimes of the people.

¾Ù¸¶´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ Àå·Î °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çö¸íÇÑ »ç¶÷ Çϳª¸¦ ÅÃÇÏ¿© Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø ¹ýÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ µû¶ó ¹ýÀ» Á¦Á¤ÇÏ¿© Á¦Á¤ÇÑ ¹ý´ë·Î ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¾ÇÇà°ú Á˾ÇÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±ÇÇÑÀ» ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÅõÇ¥·Î °áÁ¤ÇÏ¿© ºÎ¿©ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

4:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ À̸§Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇ϶ó, ±×°¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç·Î ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾î, ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¸ç ´Ù½º¸®°Ô µÇ´Ï¶ó.

Now this man¡¯s name was Nephihah, and he was appointed chief judge; and he sat in the judgment-seat to judge and to govern the people.

À̰¡ ¹Ù·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇ϶ó°í ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä, ´ëÆÇ»ç Á÷¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®µµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íµÈ ÀÚ¿´´õ¶ó.

4:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ±³È¸¸¦ °üÇÒÇÏ´Â ´ëÁ¦»çµÇ´Â Á÷ºÐÀº ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ ´ëÁ¦»ç Á÷ºÐÀº ½º½º·Î À¯ÁöÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÆÇ»çÁ÷Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now Alma did not grant unto him the office of being high priest over the church, but he retained the office of high priest unto himself; but he delivered the judgment-seat unto Nephihah.

À̶§¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ¿¡°Ô ±³È¸ÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»çÁ÷Àº ¹°·Á ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí ÀڱⰡ ±×´ë·Î ´ëÁ¦»ç Á÷ºÐÀ» ¸Ã¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ÆÇ»ç Á÷ºÐ¸¸À» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°Ü Áִ϶ó.

4:19 ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±× Àڽб×ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥, °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¡, ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀ» °¢¼º½ÃÄÑ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ¸ðµç ±³¸¸°ú °£±³ÇÔ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ´ÙÅùÀ» ²ø¾î³»¸®°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ¼ø¼öÇÑ °£ÁõÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¾ÐµµÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí´Â ±×µéÀ» µ¹ÀÌŰ°Ô ÇÒ ¹æµµ¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And this he did that he himself might go forth among his people, or among the people of Nephi, that he might preach the word of God unto them, to stir them up in remembrance of their duty, and that he might pull down, by the word of God, all the pride and craftiness and all the contentions which were among his people, seeing no way that he might reclaim them save it were in bearing down in pure testimony against them.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ÇàÇÔÀº ÀúÀÇ ¹é¼º, °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Àúµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÄ ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ±ú´Ý°Ô Çϸç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÚ¸¸°ú ±³È°ÇÔ°ú ºÒÈ­¸¦ ¸·À¸·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼ø¼öÇÑ °£ÁõÀ¸·Î¼­¸¸ ÀúµéÀ» ´Ù½º·Á µ¹¾Æ¼­°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

4:20 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦±¸³â ÃÊ¿¡, ¾Ù¸¶´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ¿¡°Ô ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷ÀÇ ´ë½Å±ÇÁ÷¿¡, °è½Ã¿Í ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ µû¶ó ¸»¾¸À» Áß°ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î Çå½ÅÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus in the commencement of the ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, Alma delivered up the judgment-seat to Nephihah, and confined himself wholly to the high priesthood of the holy order of God, to the testimony of the word, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy.

À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ±¸³â ÃÊ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ¿¡°Ô ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ³»¾î ÁÖ¾ú°í, °è½Ã¿Í ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ µû¶ó °Å·èÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¿¡ µû¸£´Â ´ë½Å±ÇÀÇ Á÷ºÐ°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¹ÙÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó.

 

---------------------

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¸¥ ´ëÁ¦»ç ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±× ¶¥ ¿©·¯ ¼ºÀ¾°ú ¸¶À»¿¡¼­ µÎ·ç ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¸».

Á¦ 5Àå¿¡ ¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

The words which Alma, the High Priest according to the holy order of God, delivered to the people in their cities and villages throughout the land. Comprising chapter 5.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 5 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62.

±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò±â À§ÇÏ¿©, »ç¶÷Àº ȸ°³ÇÏ°í °è¸íÀ» Áö۸ç, °Åµì³ª°í ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ±× ¿ÊÀ» ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, °â¼ÕÇÏ¸ç ±³¸¸°ú ½Ã±â¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í, ÀÇÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÔ - ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ±× ¹é¼ºÀ» ºÎ¸£½É - ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ÀÚ³àÀÓ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ±³¸®ÀÇ ÂüµÊÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ°í »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³Çϱ⸦ ¸íÇÔ - ÀÇÀÎÀÇ À̸§Àº »ý¸íÀÇ Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÉ °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 83³â°æ.

To gain salvation, men must repent and keep the commandments, be born again, cleanse their garments through the blood of Christ, be humble and strip themselves from pride and envy, and do the works of righteousness—The Good Shepherd calleth his people—Those who do evil works are children of the devil—Alma testifies of the truth of his doctrine and commands men to repent—Names of the righteous shall be written in the book of life. [About 83 B.C.]

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¿¡ µû¸¥ ´ëÁ¦»ç ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¿Â ³ª¶ó µµ½Ã¿Í Ã̶ôÀ» µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï¸ç ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¸»¾¸. ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ °ÞÀº ÀÏÀ» µ¹ÀÌÄÑ º½. »ç¾ÇÇÔÀ» ²Ù¢À½. ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½.

5:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϵÇ, ¸ÕÀú Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­, ±×¸®°í °Å±â¼­ºÎÅÍ ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç ÀüÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

NOW it came to pass that Alma began to deliver the word of God unto the people, first in the land of Zarahemla, and from thence throughout all the land.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ¿Â ³ª¶ó¸¦ µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï¸é¼­ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

5:2 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼º¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁø ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ´Ï, ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀ̶ó ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ,

And these are the words which he spake to the people in the church which was established in the city of Zarahemla, according to his own record, saying:

±×°¡ ½º½º·Î ±â·ÏÇÑ ¹Ù¿¡ ÀÇÇϸé Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁø ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¸»Àº ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó.

5:3 ³ª ¾Ù¸¶´Â ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ °üÇÒÇÏ´Â ´ëÁ¦»ç·Î ¼ºº°µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ º¯°æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¶¥, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¶¥À̶ó ÀÏÄ´ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¹°¿¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

I, Alma, having been consecrated by my father, Alma, to be a high priest over the church of God, he having power and authority from God to do these things, behold, I say unto you that he began to establish a church in the land which was in the borders of Nephi; yea, the land which was called the land of Mormon; yea, and he did baptize his brethren in the waters of Mormon.

³ª ¾Ù¸¶´Â ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¾Ù¸¶·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»ç·Î ¼ºÀӵǾúÀ¸¸ç, ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¾Ù¸¶´Â Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÀÌÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç´É°ú ±ÇÀ§¸¦ ¹ÞÀº Àڴ϶ó. º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£Àº ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¶¥À̶ó ÇÏ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ º¯¹æ¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¸ô¸óÀÇ »ù¿¡¼­ ħ·ÊÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

5:4 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿Í ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î, ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ®³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And behold, I say unto you, they were delivered out of the hands of the people of king Noah, by the mercy and power of God.

¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÀúµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿Í ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ³ë¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±¸ÃâµÇ¾î ³ª¿ÔÀ¸¸ç,

5:5 º¸¶ó, ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡ µé°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ »ç·ÎÀâÈù °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Ã¸Å, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ÀεµµÇ¾ú°í, ¿©±â ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­µµ ¿ì¸®°¡ µÎ·ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And behold, after that, they were brought into bondage by the hands of the Lamanites in the wilderness; yea, I say unto you, they were in captivity, and again the Lord did deliver them out of bondage by the power of his word; and we were brought into this land, and here we began to establish the church of God throughout this land also.

º¸¶ó ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ÀúµéÀº ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¼Ó¹ÚµÈÁö¶ó ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»½Ã¾ú°í, °á±¹ À̰÷¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç µµÃ³¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ü´À´Ï¶ó.

5:6 ¶ÇÇÑ, ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ, °ð ÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÌ »ç·ÎÀâÇû´ø °ÍÀ» ÃæºÐÈ÷ ±â¾ï ¼Ó¿¡ °£Á÷ÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µéÀ» ÇâÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ÀÚºñÇϽɰú ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀ» ÃæºÐÈ÷ ±â¾ï ¼Ó¿¡ °£Á÷ÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? ´õ¿íÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ±×°¡ Áö¿Á¿¡¼­ °ÇÁö¼ÌÀ½À» ÃæºÐÈ÷ ±â¾ï ¼Ó¿¡ °£Á÷ÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, you that belong to this church, have you sufficiently retained in remembrance the captivity of your fathers? Yea, and have you sufficiently retained in remembrance his mercy and long-suffering towards them? And moreover, have ye sufficiently retained in remembrance that he has delivered their souls from hell?

º¸¶ó ÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾ú´ø ÀÏÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ±â¾ïÇÏ´À³Ä? Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì»ç ÀúµéÀ» ¿À·¡µµ·Ï Âü¾Æ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ±â¾ïÇÏ´À³Ä? ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀúµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» Áö¿Á¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Å ÀÏÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ±â¾ïÇÏ´À³Ä?

5:7 º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» º¯È­½ÃŰ¼Ì³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» ±íÀº Àá¿¡¼­ ±ú¿ì¼ÌÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ±ú¾î³µ´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÏÈæ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇϽЏ»¾¸ÀÇ ºûÀ¸·Î ¹àÇôÁ³³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙ°ú Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½¿¡ µÑ·¯½Î¿© ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, he changed their hearts; yea, he awakened them out of a deep sleep, and they awoke unto God. Behold, they were in the midst of darkness; nevertheless, their souls were illuminated by the light of the everlasting word; yea, they were encircled about by the bands of death, and the chains of hell, and an everlasting destruction did await them.

º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» µ¹ÀÌŰ¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀ» ±íÀº Àá¿¡¼­ ±ú¿ì¼ÌÀ¸¸Å ÀúµéÀÌ ÁÖ´Ô²²·Î ±ú¾î ³µÀ¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ÏÈæ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª ÀúµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇϽЏ»¾¸ÀÇ ºûÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò°í, ÀúµéÀº Á×À½ÀÇ ¶ì¿Í Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½¿¡ ¸ÅÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

5:8 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹¯³ë´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×µéÀº ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And now I ask of you, my brethren, were they destroyed? Behold, I say unto you, Nay, they were not.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹¯³ë´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾ú´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ÀúµéÀº ¸ê¸ÁµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

5:9 ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ³»°¡ ¹¯³ë´Ï, »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀÌ ²÷¾îÁ³À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀ» µÑ·¯½Õ´ø Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½ÀÌ Ç®·È´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù, ±× »ç½½ÀÌ Ç®·È°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº ºÎÇ®¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀº ±¸¼ÓÇϽô »ç¶ûÀ» ³ë·¡ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×µéÀº ±¸¿ø¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And again I ask, were the bands of death broken, and the chains of hell which encircled them about, were they loosed? I say unto you, Yea, they were loosed, and their souls did expand, and they did sing redeeming love. And I say unto you that they are saved.

³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³ÊÈñµé¿¡°Ô ¹¯³ë´Ï, Á×À½ÀÇ ¶ì°¡ ²÷¾îÁö°í ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ô¸Å¿´´ø Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½¿¡¼­ Ç®·Á ³ª¿Ô´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ÀúµéÀÌ ³õ¿© ³ª¿Í ÀúµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¼ÓÁ˹ÞÀº »ç¶ûÀ» ³ë·¡ÇØ Âù¾çÇß´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº ±¸¿ø¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

5:10 ±×·¯¸é ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹¯³ë´Ï ¾î¶°ÇÑ Á¶°ÇÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±¸¿ø ¹Þ¾Ò´À³Ä? ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Ù¶ö ¹«½¼ ±Ù°Å°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÖ¾ú´À³Ä? »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙ°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ³õÀÎ ±î´ßÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä?

And now I ask of you on what conditions are they saved? Yea, what grounds had they to hope for salvation? What is the cause of their being loosed from the bands of death, yea, and also the chains of hell?

±×·¯ÇÒÁø´ë ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹¯³ë´Ï ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À³Ä? ¹«¾ùÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Ù¶ö ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© Á×À½ÀÇ ¶ì¿Í Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½¿¡¼­ Ç®·Á ³ª¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´À³Ä?

5:11 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ³ë´Ï - ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ÀüÇØÁø ¸»¾¸À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? ¶Ç ±×´Â °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´À³Ä? ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¸»ÇϸÅ, ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±× ¸»¾¸À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

Behold, I can tell you—did not my father Alma believe in the words which were delivered by the mouth of Abinadi? And was he not a holy prophet? Did he not speak the words of God, and my father Alma believe them?

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¾Ù¸¶²²¼­ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ÇϽЏ»¾¸À» ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¼Ì´õ³Ä? ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ´Â °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´õ³Ä? Àú°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» À̾߱â ÇϽÃÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ³Ä? ³» ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ±× ¸»¾¸À» ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã´õ³Ä?

5:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ Å©³ªÅ« º¯È­°¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµÎ »ç½ÇÀ̴϶ó.

And according to his faith there was a mighty change wrought in his heart. Behold I say unto you that this is all true.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸¶À½¿¡ Å« º¯È­°¡ ÀϾ´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ´Â ÂüµÇµµ´Ù.

5:13 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¶ÇÇÑ Å©³ªÅ« º¯È­°¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®, ±×µéÀÌ ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©, ÂüµÇ°í »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½Å·ÚÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ³¡±îÁö Ãæ½ÇÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ±¸¿ø¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And behold, he preached the word unto your fathers, and a mighty change was also wrought in their hearts, and they humbled themselves and put their trust in the true and living God. And behold, they were faithful until the end; therefore they were saved.

º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¼±Á¶µé²² ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇϽøŠÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡µµ Å« º¯È­°¡ ÀϾÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ¸¶À½À» °â¼ÕÈ÷ ÇÏ¿© ÂüµÇ½Ã¸ç »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½Å·ÚÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ¸¶Áö¸·±îÁö Ãæ½ÇÇÏ¿© ±¸¿ø¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

5:14 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹¯³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ³µ´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾ó±¼¿¡ ±×ÀÇ Çü»óÀ» Áö³à º¸¾Ò´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÌ Å©³ªÅ« º¯È­¸¦ °æÇèÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

And now behold, I ask of you, my brethren of the church, have ye spiritually been born of God? Have ye received his image in your countenances? Have ye experienced this mighty change in your hearts?

º¸¶ó ±³È¸ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹¯³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ °Åµì ³µ´À³Ä? Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ð½ÀÀ» ³× ¸ö¿¡ Áö³à º¸¾Ò´À³Ä? ÀÌ ³î¶ó¿î º¯È­¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ´À²¸ º¸¾Ò´À³Ä?

5:15 ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ âÁ¶ÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀ» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇÏ´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¸öÀÌ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀϾ¸ç, ÀÌ ½â¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀϾ, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¸öÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§¿¡ µû¶ó ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ», ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ´«À¸·Î °í´ëÇÏ¸ç ¹Ù¶óº¸´À³Ä?

Do ye exercise faith in the redemption of him who created you? Do you look forward with an eye of faith, and view this mortal body raised in immortality, and this corruption raised in incorruption, to stand before God to be judged according to the deeds which have been done in the mortal body?

³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ âÁ¶ÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ ¼ÓÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇÏ´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ Á×À» ¼ö ¹Û¿¡ ¾ø´Â À°Ã¼°¡ ºÒ¸êÀÇ ¸öÀ¸·Î ÀϾ¸ç, ÀÌ ¹«Áú¼­ÇÑ È¥¶õÀÌ Á¤¿¬È÷ Á¤¸®µÇ¾î, À°Ã¼·Î ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀÖÀ» µ¿¾È ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ½ÉÆÇ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ» ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ´«À¸·Î ¹Ù¶óº¸´À³Ä?

5:16 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±× ³¯¿¡, ³ÊÈñ º¹ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ¿©, ³»°Ô·Î ¿À¶ó, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, Áö»ó¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇàÀ§°¡ ÀÇÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿´À½À̴϶ó ¶ó°í, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£½Ã´Â ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ µè´Â °ÍÀ» ½º½º·Î »ó»óÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

I say unto you, can you imagine to yourselves that ye hear the voice of the Lord, saying unto you, in that day: Come unto me ye blessed, for behold, your works have been the works of righteousness upon the face of the earth?

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ±×³¯¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­, ³»°Ô·Î ¿À¶ó ³ÊÈñ º¹¹ÞÀºÀÚ¿©, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ö°íÇÏ¿© Áö»ó¿¡¼­ ÀǷοî ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ±â´ë ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

5:17 ¾Æ´Ï¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× ³¯¿¡, ÁÖ²² °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏ¿© °íÇϱ⸦ - ÁÖ¿©, Áö»ó¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇàÀ§°¡ ÀǷοî ÇàÀ§¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù ¶ó°í ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±¸¿øÇϽø®¶ó°í ½º½º·Î »ó»óÇÏ´À³Ä?

Or do ye imagine to yourselves that ye can lie unto the Lord in that day, and say—Lord, our works have been righteous works upon the face of the earth—and that he will save you?

¾Æ´Ï¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× ³¯¿¡, ÁÖ¿©, ÀúÈñ°¡ ¼ö°íÇÏ¿© Áö»ó¿¡¼­ ÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô °ÅÁþ¸» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? ±×·¸°Ô Çϸé ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±¸ÇØ ÁֽðڴÀ³Ä?

5:18 ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ±â¾ïÇ쵂 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ðµç °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ±â¾ïÇϰí, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ¿´À½À» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ÁËÀǽİú ÁËÃ¥°¨À¸·Î °¡µæÇÑ Ã¤ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë ¾Õ¿¡ À̲ø·Á ³ª¿À°Ô µÊÀ» »ó»óÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

Or otherwise, can ye imagine yourselves brought before the tribunal of God with your souls filled with guilt and remorse, having a remembrance of all your guilt, yea, a perfect remembrance of all your wickedness, yea, a remembrance that ye have set at defiance the commandments of God?

±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» °Å¿ªÇÑ ¸ðµç ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÇàÀ» ¸ðµÎ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ÁË¿Í ´µ¿ìħ¿¡ °¡µæÇÑ Ã¤, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë¿¡ ²ø·Á ³ª¿À¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» »ó»óÇØ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

5:19 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±× ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ û°áÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú ±ú²ýÇÑ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿ì·¯·¯ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Çü»óÀ» ³ÊÈñ ¾ó±¼¿¡ »õ±â°í, ¿ì·¯·¯ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

I say unto you, can ye look up to God at that day with a pure heart and clean hands? I say unto you, can you look up, having the image of God engraven upon your countenances?

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ±×³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á¤°áÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú ±ú²ýÇÑ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ð½ÀÀ» ³ÊÈñ ¸ö¿¡ Áö´Ï°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ù¶óº¼ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

5:20 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³»¾î ¸Ã°Ü ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô ¿¹¼ÓµÈ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú¾îµµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

I say unto you, can ye think of being saved when you have yielded yourselves to become subjects to the devil?

¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³»¸Ã°Ü ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸é¼­ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

5:21 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±× ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±× ¿ÊÀÌ ¾Ä°ÜÁ® Èñ°Ô µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¿ÊÀº ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÀÌ, °ð Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±× ÁË¿¡¼­ ±¸¼ÓÇϽ÷Á°í ¿À½Ç ÀÌÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ, ¸ðµç ´õ·¯¿òÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô µÇ±â¿¡ À̸£·¯¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

I say unto you, ye will know at that day that ye cannot be saved; for there can no man be saved except his garments are washed white; yea, his garments must be purified until they are cleansed from all stain, through the blood of him of whom it has been spoken by our fathers, who should come to redeem his people from their sins.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ±×³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÔÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀúÀÇ ÀǺ¹À» Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̶ó. ¼±Á¶µéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŹÙ, ¹é¼ºÀ» ÁË¿¡¼­ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ·Á°í ¿À½Ç ÀÌÀÇ ÇÇ·Î »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¿ÊÀÌ ¾Ä°ÜÁ® Á¤°áÄÉ µÇ¾î¾ß Çϸ®¶ó.

5:22 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹¯³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» ÇÇ¿Í ¿Â°® ´õ·¯¿òÀ¸·Î ´õ·´Èù ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­°Ô µÈ´Ù¸é, ³ÊÈñ Áß ¾Æ¹«¶óµµ ¾îÂî ´À³¢°Ú´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ãļ­ ¹«¾ùÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

And now I ask of you, my brethren, how will any of you feel, if ye shall stand before the bar of God, having your garments stained with blood and all manner of filthiness? Behold, what will these things testify against you?

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹¯³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿ÊÀÌ ÇÇ¿Í ¿Â°® ´õ·¯¿î °ÍÀ¸·Î ´õ·ÆÇôÁø ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àü¿¡ ¼­°Ô µÈ´Ù¸é ¾îÂî µÇ°Ú´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ±× ÇÇ¿Í ´õ·¯¿òÀº °ú¿¬ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾î¶°ÇÏ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

5:23 º¸¶ó ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ìÀÎÀÚÀÎ °Í°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÑ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ¿´À½À» Áõ°ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

Behold will they not testify that ye are murderers, yea, and also that ye are guilty of all manner of wickedness?

º¸¶ó ±×·¯ÇÑ ´õ·¯¿òÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ìÀÎÀÚ¿ä, ¿Â°® ¿Ï¾ÇÇÑ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÑ ÁËÀÎÀÓÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

5:24 º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ±× ¿ÊÀÌ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î Èìµµ ¾øÀ¸¸ç Á¤°áÇϰí Èò, ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ°ú ÀÌ»è°ú ¾ß°ö°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡ ¾ÉÀ» ÀÚ¸®¸¦ °¡Áú ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

Behold, my brethren, do ye suppose that such an one can have a place to sit down in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all the holy prophets, whose garments are cleansed and are spotless, pure and white?

º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ·¸°Ô ´õ·¯¿î ÀÚµéÀÌ ±ú²ýÇϰí ÈìÀÌ ¾ø°í Á¤°áÇϰí Èò ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀº ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀ̳ª ÀÌ»èÀ̳ª ¾ß°ö, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç ¼º½º·± ¿¹¾ðÀÚµé°ú Çϳª´Ô ¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ ÇÔ²² ¾ÉÀ» ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

5:25 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ÁÖ¸¦ ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ °ÅÁþ¸»ÇϽô ÀÌ·Î ¸¸µé°Å³ª, ±×°¡ ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ °ÅÁþ¸»ÇϽô À̶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â, ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ÇÏ´Ã ³ª¶ó¿¡ ó¼Ò¸¦ °¡Áú ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ³»¾î ÂÑ±æ °ÍÀº ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ³ª¶ó ÀÚ³àµéÀÓÀ̶ó.

I say unto you, Nay; except ye make our Creator a liar from the beginning, or suppose that he is a liar from the beginning, ye cannot suppose that such can have place in the kingdom of heaven; but they shall be cast out for they are the children of the kingdom of the devil.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù. âÁ¶ÁÖ°¡ ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÏ´ø ºÐÀ̶ó°í ¿©±â°Å³ª, ÅÂÃʺÎÅÍ °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÏ´Â ºÐÀ̽öó°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â, ´õ·¯¿î ÀÚµéÀÌ ÇÏ´Ã ³ª¶ó¿¡ °ÅÇÒ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â »ý°¢Àº ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ» »Ó´õ·¯, ´õ·¯¿î ÀÚµéÀº ¾Ç¸¶ ³ª¶óÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ̾úÀ¸¸Å ³»¾î Âѱ⸮¶ó.

5:26 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶À½ÀÇ º¯È­¸¦ °æÇèÇÏ¿´°í, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±¸¼ÓÇϽô »ç¶ûÀÇ ³ë·¡¸¦ ºÎ¸£°íÀÚ ´À²¼´Ù¸é, ³»°¡ ¹¯°íÀÚ Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â Áö±Ý ±×·¸°Ô ´À³¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, if ye have experienced a change of heart, and if ye have felt to sing the song of redeeming love, I would ask, can ye feel so now?

º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸¶À½¿¡ º¯È­°¡ ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» ´À²¸ º» ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±¸¼ÓÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ³ë·¡Çϰڴٴ ´À³¦À» °¡Á® º¸¾Ò´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ´Â Áö±Ý ±×·¸°Ô ´À³¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

5:27 ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Ã¥¸Á ¹ÞÀ» °Í ¾øÀÌ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ÁöÄÑ ÇàÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ Á×°Ô µÈ´Ù¸é, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÃæºÐÈ÷ °â¼ÕÇß³ë¶ó°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿ÊÀÌ ÀåÂ÷ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±× Á˷κÎÅÍ ±¸¼ÓÇϽ÷Á°í ¿À½Ç ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î Èñ°Ô µÇ¾ú³ë¶ó°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

Have ye walked, keeping yourselves blameless before God? Could ye say, if ye were called to die at this time, within yourselves, that ye have been sufficiently humble? That your garments have been cleansed and made white through the blood of Christ, who will come to redeem his people from their sins?

³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ Èì¾øÀÌ »ì¾Æ ¿Ô´À³Ä? ¹Ù·Î Áö±Ý ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á×°Ô µÈ´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ °â¼ÕÇß³ë¶ó°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿ÊÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÁË¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇÏ·Á°í ¿À½Ç ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ¾Ä±â¾î Èñ°Ô µÇ¾ú³ë¶ó°í ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

5:28 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±³¸¸À» ¹þ¾î ¹ö·È´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×·¸Áö ¸øÇÏ´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸¸³¯ Áغñ°¡ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼ÓÈ÷ ÁغñÇØ¾ß¸¸ Çϳª´Ï, À̴ õ±¹ÀÌ °ð °¡±îÀÌ ¿ÈÀÌ¿ä, ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿µ»ýÀÌ ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó.

Behold, are ye stripped of pride? I say unto you, if ye are not ye are not prepared to meet God. Behold ye must prepare quickly; for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand, and such an one hath not eternal life.

º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â ±³¸¸À» ´øÁ® ¹ö·È´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸ÂÀ» Áغñ°¡ µÇÁö ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó õ±¹ÀÌ °¡±î¿Ô°í ±³¸¸À» ´øÁ® ¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̸гÊÈñ°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ÁغñÇØ¾ß Çϸ®¶ó.

5:29 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ½Ã±â½ÉÀ» ¹þ¾î ¹ö¸®Áö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ÁغñµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ÁغñÇϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±× ½Ã°¢ÀÌ °¡±î¿ì³ª, ±×¶§°¡ ¾ðÁ¦ ÀÓÇÒ´ÂÁö ±×°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ±×°¡ ÁË ¾ø´Ù ÇÔÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̶ó.

Behold, I say, is there one among you who is not stripped of envy? I say unto you that such an one is not prepared; and I would that he should prepare quickly, for the hour is close at hand, and he knoweth not when the time shall come; for such an one is not found guiltless.

³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ½Ã±â½ÉÀ» ¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó. ¼ÓÈ÷ ÁغñÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¶§°¡ °¡±î¿ÔÀ¸³ª ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ·±ÀÚ´Â Èì¾ø´Ù ¿©°ÜÁöÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó.

5:30 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ±× ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ¾÷½Å¿©±â°Å³ª, ±×¿¡°Ô Ç̹ÚÀ» °¡ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä?

And again I say unto you, is there one among you that doth make a mock of his brother, or that heapeth upon him persecutions?

³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ Á¶·ÕÇϰí Ç̹ÚÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä?

5:31 ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ÁغñµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ±×¶§°¡ °¡±î¿üÀ¸¸Å ±×°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ¸ç ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̶ó!

Wo unto such an one, for he is not prepared, and the time is at hand that he must repent or he cannot be saved!

±×·¸°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó. Àú¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖÀ» Áö¾î´Ù. ¶§°¡ °¡±î¿üÀ½¿¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±¸¿ø¹ÞÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

5:32 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ½À̴϶ó!

Yea, even wo unto all ye workers of iniquity; repent, repent, for the Lord God hath spoken it!

Á˸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. ȸ°³Çϰí ȸ°³Ç϶ó. ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ȸ°³Ç϶ó À̸£¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.

5:33 º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ¸¸Àο¡°Ô ÃÊûÀ» º¸³»½Ã³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÚºñÀÇ ÆÈÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ÆÛÁ® ÀÖÀ½À̶ó. ±×°¡ À̸£½ÃµÇ, ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿µÁ¢Çϸ®¶ó.

Behold, he sendeth an invitation unto all men, for the arms of mercy are extended towards them, and he saith: Repent, and I will receive you.

º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÚºñÀÇ ¼Õ±æÀ» Æì»ç ¸ðµç Àΰ£µéÀ» ºÎ¸£½Ã¸ç ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ȸ°³Ç϶ó. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸ÂÀ¸¸®¶ó, ÇϽþú°í,

5:34 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³»°Ô ¿À¶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ÃëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ý¸íÀÇ ¶±°ú ¹°À» ¸¶À½²¯ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

Yea, he saith: Come unto me and ye shall partake of the fruit of the tree of life; yea, ye shall eat and drink of the bread and the waters of life freely;

ÁÖ²²¼­ ´Ù½Ã À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ³»°Ô·Î ¿À¶ó, »ý¸í³ª¹« ¿­¸Å¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸Ô¿© ÁÖ¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ý¸íÀÇ ¶±°ú ¹°À» ½ÇÄÆ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

5:35 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô ¿Í¼­ ÀÇÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡¼­ °á½ÇÀ» °ÅµÎ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÂïÇô ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó -

Yea, come unto me and bring forth works of righteousness, and ye shall not be hewn down and cast into the fire—

³»°Ô·Î ¿Í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇàÇÑ ÀǷοî ÀÏÀ» ³»°Ô º¸À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÂïÇô ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

5:36 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¶§°¡ °¡±î¿üÀºÁï ´©±¸µçÁö ÁÁÀº ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ, °ð ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÇÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ, ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ½½ÇÇ ¿ï¸ç ¾ÖÅëÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À̶ó.

For behold, the time is at hand that whosoever bringeth forth not good fruit, or whosoever doeth not the works of righteousness, the same have cause to wail and mourn.

º¸¶ó ¼±ÇÑ ¿­¸Å¸¦ °ÅµÎÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ÀÇÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ¸¶´Ù, ÀúµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î ½½ÇÇ ¿ï¸ç ¾ÖÅëÇÒ ³¯ÀÌ °¡±î¿ü´À´Ï¶ó.

5:37 ¿À ³ÊÈñ ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé, ³ÊÈñ ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î ºÎÇ®¾î ¿À¸¥ ÀÚµé, ³ÊÈñ ÀÇÀÇ ±æÀ» ¾È´Ù°í °í¹éÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ±×·³¿¡µµ ¸ñÀÚ ¾ø´Â ¾ç°°ÀÌ ±æÀ» ¹þ¾î³ª, ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÒ·¶°í ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£°í ÀÖÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×ÀÇ À½¼º¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ!

O ye workers of iniquity; ye that are puffed up in the vain things of the world, ye that have professed to have known the ways of righteousness nevertheless have gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd, notwithstanding a shepherd hath called after you and is still calling after you, but ye will not hearken unto his voice!

¿À ³ÊÈñ ÁËÀÇ Á¾µé¾Æ, ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î ±³¸¸ÇØÁø ÀÚµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÔÀ¸·Î´Â ÀǸ¦ ¾È´Ù°í Çϸç, ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÒ·¶°í ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£°í ÀÖÀ¸³ª ºÎ¸£´Â ¼Ò¸®¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¸¶Ä¡ ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ¾ø´Â ¾çó·³ Ÿ¶ôÀÇ ±æ·Î ºø³ª°£ ÀÚµé¾Æ,

5:38 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Ã´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ À̸§ °ð ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Ã³ª´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ À½¼º¿¡, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ´Â ±× À̸§¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ ¾çÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó.

Behold, I say unto you, that the good shepherd doth call you; yea, and in his own name he doth call you, which is the name of Christ; and if ye will not hearken unto the voice of the good shepherd, to the name by which ye are called, behold, ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ÀúÀÇ À̸§ °ð ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£³ë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£´Â ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ À½¼º °ð ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£´Â ÀÌÀÇ À̸£½É¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ ¾çÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó.

5:39 ±×·¯¸é ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ ¾çÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó¸é, ¹«½¼ ¹«¸®¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´°Ú´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ñÀÚ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ´©°¡ À̸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ´©±¸µçÁö À̸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ÀÚ³àÀ̴϶ó.

And now if ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd, of what fold are ye? Behold, I say unto you, that the devil is your shepherd, and ye are of his fold; and now, who can deny this? Behold, I say unto you, whosoever denieth this is a liar and a child of the devil.

³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ ¾çÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó¸é ´©±¸ÀÇ ¾ç¶¼°Ú´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸ñÀÚ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼ÓÀ̶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ´©°¡ À̸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϰڴÀ³Ä? º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, À̸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â °ÅÁþÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä, ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ Àڽĵé ÀÏÁö´Ï,

5:40 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿À¸ç, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¾ÇÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾Ç¸¶·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿ÈÀ̴϶ó.

For I say unto you that whatsoever is good cometh from God, and whatsoever is evil cometh from the devil.

¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀÌµç ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ¿ä, ¾ÇÇÑ °ÍÀº ¸ðµÎ ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô¼­¶ó.

5:41 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¸é ±×´Â ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µè°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¸¦ µû¸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ´©±¸µçÁö ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ, ±×´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ Àڳడ µÇ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ À½¼º¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀ̸ç, ±×¸¦ µû¸§À̴϶ó.

Therefore, if a man bringeth forth good works he hearkeneth unto the voice of the good shepherd, and he doth follow him; but whosoever bringeth forth evil works, the same becometh a child of the devil, for he hearkeneth unto his voice, and doth follow him.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µè°í ±×¸¦ µû¸£³ª ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸ðµÎ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ÀÚ½ÄÀÌ µÇ³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µè°í ±×¸¦ µû¶ó °¨À̶ó.

5:42 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ Àڱ⠻éÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß Çϳª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ »éÀ¸·Î ÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ °Íµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© »ç¸ÁÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ, ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á×À½ÀÌ µÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

And whosoever doeth this must receive his wages of him; therefore, for his wages he receiveth death, as to things pertaining unto righteousness, being dead unto all good works.

À̰°ÀÌ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Àú°¡ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î º¸»óÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï ±×ÀÇ º¸»óÀº Á×À½ÀÏÁö´Ï ÀÇ·Î¿î ¶æ¿¡ ¹Ì·ç¾î º¼Áø´ë ¸ðµç ÀǷοî ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á×´Â °ÍÀ̶ó.

5:43 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô¼­ µè±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³» ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÔÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ À߸ø ¾Ë¾ÆµéÀ» ¼ö ¾øµµ·Ï ³»°¡ ¸í¹éÈ÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ µû¶ó ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

And now, my brethren, I would that ye should hear me, for I speak in the energy of my soul; for behold, I have spoken unto you plainly that ye cannot err, or have spoken according to the commandments of God.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ½É·ÉÀ» ´Ù ±â¿ï¿© ¸»ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ³ÊÈñ°¡ µé¾î Áֱ⸦ °£°îÈ÷ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ À߸ø ¾Ë¾ÆµèÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ³»°¡ °£°áÈ÷ ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ µû¶ó ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

5:44 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¿¡ µû¶ó, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î ¸»Çϵµ·Ï ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ¼­¼­ ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽаÍÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϵµ·Ï ¸íÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

For I am called to speak after this manner, according to the holy order of God, which is in Christ Jesus; yea, I am commanded to stand and testify unto this people the things which have been spoken by our fathers concerning the things which are to come.

³ª´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¿¡ µû¶ó À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ À̾߱âÇϵµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íµÈ ÀÚ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® ¼±Á¶µéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÀåÂ÷ ÀÖÀ» ÀϵéÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ Áõ°ÅÇ϶ó°í ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

5:45 ¶Ç À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ½º½º·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϳë´Ï ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÈ ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÇ È®½ÇÇÔÀ» ¾È´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

And this is not all. Do ye not suppose that I know of these things myself? Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that these things whereof I have spoken are true. And how do ye suppose that I know of their surety?

ÀÌ°Í »Ó¸¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹Ù·Î ³»°¡ ½º½º·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾È´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀÌ »ç½ÇÀÓÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ³»°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» È®½ÇÈ÷ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾ú´ÂÁö ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°Ú´À³Ä?

5:46 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ³»°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ±âµµÇÏ¸ç ³ª ½º½º·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÈ ÁÙÀ» ½º½º·Î ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀº, ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍµéÀ» ³»°Ô ³ªÅ¸³» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³» ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ̴϶ó.

Behold, I say unto you they are made known unto me by the Holy Spirit of God. Behold, I have fasted and prayed many days that I might know these things of myself. And now I do know of myself that they are true; for the Lord God hath made them manifest unto me by his Holy Spirit; and this is the spirit of revelation which is in me.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ³»°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ¿©·¯³¯À» ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ±âµµÇϸç ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ½º½º·Î ¾Ë·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ÂüµÊÀ» ½º½º·Î ¾Æ³ª´Ï, ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù·Î ³»°Ô ÀÓÇÑ °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

5:47 ¶Ç ´õ¿íÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ÇϽЏ»¾¸ÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ, À̰°ÀÌ ³»°Ô °è½ÃµÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, °ð ³» ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ¼­¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³»½É¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼­´Ï¶ó.

And moreover, I say unto you that it has thus been revealed unto me, that the words which have been spoken by our fathers are true, even so according to the spirit of prophecy which is in me, which is also by the manifestation of the Spirit of God.

¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽаÍÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³»°Ô °è½ÃÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°Ô ÀÓÇϽŠ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î¿ä, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô ³ªÅ¸³» º¸À̽ÉÀ¸·Î¼­¶ó.

5:48 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ³»°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀº ´Ù ÂüµÈ ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ½º½º·Î ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ª´Â ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ¾ÆµéÀ̽ÿä, ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ µ¶»ýÀڽÿä, ÀºÇý¿Í ÀÚºñ¿Í Áø¸®°¡ Ãæ¸¸ÇϽõµ´Ù. º¸¶ó, ¼¼»óÀÇ ÁË, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ À̸§À» ±»°Ô ¹Ï´Â °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Á˸¦ Á¦ÇÏ·Á ¿À½Ã´Â À̰¡ ±×À̽ô϶ó.

I say unto you, that I know of myself that whatsoever I shall say unto you, concerning that which is to come, is true; and I say unto you, that I know that Jesus Christ shall come, yea, the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace, and mercy, and truth. And behold, it is he that cometh to take away the sins of the world, yea, the sins of every man who steadfastly believeth on his name.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÀåÂ÷ ÀÖÀ» ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ½º½º·Î ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó. Àú´Â ¾Æµé °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚ¿ä ÀºÇý¿Í ÀÚºñ¿Í Áø¸®·Î °¡µæÇϽŠÀÚ¶ó. º¸¶ó ÀÌ À̰¡ ¹Ù·Î ¼¼»óÀÇ ÁË °ð ÀúÀÇ À̸§À» ±»°Ô ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ Á˸¦ °ÅµÎ¾î Áֽ÷Á ¿À½Ç ºÐÀ̶ó.

5:49 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³»°¡ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ¹ÝÂ÷´Â À̰ÍÀÌ´Ï, °ð ÂüÀ¸·Î ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇϵÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ÄÀº ÀÚ³ª ÀþÀº ÀÚ, ¸ÅÀÎ ÀÚ³ª ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î ÀÚ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ë³â°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Áß³â°ú Àڶ󳪴 ¼¼´ë ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô, ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ°í °Åµì³ª¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀüÆÄÇϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÄ¡´Â À̰ÍÀ̴϶ó.

And now I say unto you that this is the order after which I am called, yea, to preach unto my beloved brethren, yea, and every one that dwelleth in the land; yea, to preach unto all, both old and young, both bond and free; yea, I say unto you the aged, and also the middle aged, and the rising generation; yea, to cry unto them that they must repent and be born again.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ³ªÀ̸¦ ¸Ô¾ú°Å³ª ¾î¸®°Å³ª, ¼Ó¹ÚÀ» ´çÇϰí Àְųª ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Å³ª, ³ë³âÀ̰ųª Áß³âÀ̰ųª û³âÀ̰ųª¸¦ ¸··ÐÇÏ°í ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦ °ð ÀÌ ³ª¶óÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÏÀÌ ³»°Ô ¸Ã°ÜÁø ÀÓ¹«ÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î Àúµé¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¿© °Åµì³ª°Ô ÇØ¾ß Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

5:50 ÂüÀ¸·Î À̰°ÀÌ ¿µÀÌ À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³¡ÀÌ¿© ȸ°³Ç϶ó, À̴ õ±¹ÀÌ °ð °¡±îÀÌ À̸§À̴϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ±× ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡, ±× ´É·Â°ú À§¾ö°ú ±Ç´É°ú ´Ù½º¸² Áß¿¡ ¿À½Ã´À´Ï¶ó ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¿µÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, º¸¶ó, ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ¸ÓÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© °ð ¸ðµç ÀηùÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ºñÄ¡¸®¶ó ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

Yea, thus saith the Spirit: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand; yea, the Son of God cometh in his glory, in his might, majesty, power, and dominion. Yea, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, that the Spirit saith: Behold the glory of the King of all the earth; and also the King of heaven shall very soon shine forth among all the children of men.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿µÀÌ À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, õ±¹ÀÌ °¡±î¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿µ±¤°ú ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼¿Í ´É·Â°ú ÅëÄ¡·Î ÀÓÇϽø®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó. ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¿µÀÌ À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ¿Â ¶¥°ú ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ¼ÓÈ÷ ¸¸ Àηù¸¦ ºñÄ¡¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

5:51 ¿µÀÌ ¶Ç ³»°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ - ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é °á´ÜÄÚ Ãµ±¹À» À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó Ç϶ó ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

And also the Spirit saith unto me, yea, crieth unto me with a mighty voice, saying: Go forth and say unto this people—Repent, for except ye repent ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of heaven.

¶ÇÇÑ ¿µÀÌ ³»°Ô ÁøÁ¤ ÈûÂù À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ¿ÜÄ¡¶ó. ȸ°³Ç϶ó ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé õ±¹À» »ó¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó Ç϶ó.

5:52 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¿µÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, º¸¶ó, µµ³¢°¡ ³ª¹« »Ñ¸®¿¡ ³õ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÁÀº ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ³ª¹«¸¶´Ù ÂïÇô ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¼Ò¸êµÉ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ºÒÀÌ¿ä, °ð ²¨ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ºÒÀ̴϶ó. º¸¶ó, ±×¸®°í ±â¾ïÇ϶ó, °Å·èÇϽŠÀÚ°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

And again I say unto you, the Spirit saith: Behold, the ax is laid at the root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire, yea, a fire which cannot be consumed, even an unquenchable fire. Behold, and remember, the Holy One hath spoken it.

¶Ç ´Ù½Ã ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¿µÀÌ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ, º¸¶ó µµ³¢°¡ ³ª¹« »Ñ¸®¿¡ ³õ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÁÀº ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÁö ¸øÇÑ ³ª¹«¸¶´Ù À߸®¿ö ¾ø¾îÁö°Å³ª ²¨ÁöÁö ¾ÊÀ» ºÒ¼Ó¿¡ ´øÁö¿ì¸®¶ó. º¸¶ó °Å·èÇϽŠÀ̰¡ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ½À» ±â¾ïÇÒÁö¾î´Ù.

5:53 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹ö¸®°í, °Å·èÇϽŠÀÚ¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹âÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ºÎÇ®¾î ¿À¸¦ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷µµ °íÁýÇÏ¿© °ªºñ½Ñ ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸ç ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °Í¿¡, ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°¿¡ µÎ·Á´À³Ä?

And now my beloved brethren, I say unto you, can ye withstand these sayings; yea, can ye lay aside these things, and trample the Holy One under your feet; yea, can ye be puffed up in the pride of your hearts; yea, will ye still persist in the wearing of costly apparel and setting your hearts upon the vain things of the world, upon your riches?

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» °Å¿ªÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ¿·À¸·Î ¹Ð¾î ³õÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? ¶Ç °Å·èÇϽŠÀ̸¦ ³× ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹âÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ±³¸¸ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ¸¸À» ºÎ¸± ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? ¾ÆÁ÷µµ °ªÁø õÀ¸·Î ¸öÀ» Ä¡ÀåÇϰí ÇêµÈ ¼¼»óÀÇ °Í°ú ³ÊÈñ Àç¹°¿¡ ¸¶À½À» µÎ·Á´À³Ä?

5:54 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù¸¥ À̺¸´Ù ³´´Ù°í »ý°¢Çϱ⸦ °è¼ÓÇÏ·Á´À³Ä, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦ Ç̹ÚÇϱ⸦ °è¼ÓÇÏ·Á´À³Ä, ±×µéÀº ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ÇàÇϳª´Ï, ÀÌ ¹ÝÂ÷·Î ±×µéÀº ÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ ÀεµµÇ¾î µé¾î¿Í ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î °Å·èÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀº ȸ°³¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ³»´À´Ï¶ó -

Yea, will ye persist in supposing that ye are better one than another; yea, will ye persist in the persecution of your brethren, who humble themselves and do walk after the holy order of God, wherewith they have been brought into this church, having been sanctified by the Holy Spirit, and they do bring forth works which are meet for repentance—

³ÊÈñ°¡ ³²µéº¸´Ù ÈǸ¢ÇÏ´Ù°í °íÁýÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³·Ãß°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇϽнűÇÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î »ì¸ç, ±³È¸¿¡ µé¾î¿Í ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ȸ°³¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´Â ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ±»ÀÌ ¹ÚÇØÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä?

5:55 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í, ±ÃÇÌÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñÀÇ µîÀ» µ¹¸®¸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡Áø °ÍÀ» ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϱ⸦ °è¼ÓÇÏ·Á´À³Ä?

Yea, and will you persist in turning your backs upon the poor, and the needy, and in withholding your substance from them?

°¡³­ÇÏ°í ±ÃÇÌÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ¿Ü¸éÇϰí, ³ÊÈñ Àç¹°À» Àúµé¿¡°Ô ³ª´©¾î ÁÖÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ °íÁýÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

5:56 ±×¸®°í ¸¶Áö¸·À¸·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» °íÁýÇÏ·Á´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ¿©, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¼ÓÈ÷ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ÂïÇô ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áú ÀÚµéÀ̴϶ó.

And finally, all ye that will persist in your wickedness, I say unto you that these are they who shall be hewn down and cast into the fire except they speedily repent.

Á˸¦ °íÁýÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ, ³¡À¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±ÞÈ÷ ȸ°³Ä¡ ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ´Â º£¾îÁ® ºÒ¼Ó¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö¸®¶ó.

5:57 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µû¸£±â ¿øÇÏ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ¿©, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾ÇÀο¡°Ô¼­ ³ª¿Í, µû·Î ÀÖ°í, ±×µéÀÇ ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸¸ÁöÁö ¸»¶ó. º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ Áö¿öÁ®, ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ À̸§Àº ÀÇÀÎÀÇ À̸§ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®´Ï, À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ À̸§°ú ¼¯ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

And now I say unto you, all you that are desirous to follow the voice of the good shepherd, come ye out from the wicked, and be ye separate, and touch not their unclean things; and behold, their names shall be blotted out, that the names of the wicked shall not be numbered among the names of the righteous, that the word of God may be fulfilled, which saith: The names of the wicked shall not be mingled with the names of my people;

¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µè°í µû¸£·Á´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Ç¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Í ¾ÇÀ» ¹ö¸®¸ç, ÀúµéÀÇ ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¸¸ÁöÁö ¸»¶ó. º¸¶ó ¿Ï¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§Àº Áö¿öÁ® ÀǷοî ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï, ¸»¾¸ÇϽйÙ, ÁËÀÎÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ ³» ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ À̸§°ú ¼¯ÀÌÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ¸®¶ó.

5:58 ÀÌ´Â ÀÇÀεéÀÇ À̸§Àº »ý¸íÀÇ Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×µé¿¡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ ³» ¿À¸¥Æí¿¡¼­ ÇÑ ±â¾÷À» ÁÙ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ °Å½º·Á ¹«½¼ ÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÖ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¼³È¤ ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ °Å½º·Á ¸»ÇÑ´Ù ÇØµµ, ¾Æ¹« »ó°üÀÌ ¾øÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

For the names of the righteous shall be written in the book of life, and unto them will I grant an inheritance at my right hand. And now, my brethren, what have ye to say against this? I say unto you, if ye speak against it, it matters not, for the word of God must be fulfilled.

ÀÌ´Â ÀǷοî À̸§Àº »ý¸íÀÇ Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇ¸ç, ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¿À¸¥ Æí¿¡ µÎ¾î À¯¾÷À» »ó¼ÓÇϸ®¶ó ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾î ÁüÀ̶ó. ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ºÒ¸¸À» À̾߱âÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº °á´ÜÄÚ ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀ̸гÊÈñ°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸»À» ÇÏ¿©µµ ¼Ò¿ëÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó.

5:59 ´ëÀú ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ °ú¿¬ ¾î¶² ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ¸¹Àº ¾çÀ» °¡Á³À¸¸é, À̸®µéÀÌ µé¾î¿Í ÀÚ±â ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ »ïŰÁö ¸øÇϵµ·Ï ±×°ÍµéÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä? ¶Ç º¸¶ó, À̸®°¡ ÀÚ±â ¾ç ¶¼¿¡ µé¾î¿À¸é ±×°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä? ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó °á±¹¿¡´Â ±×°¡ ÇÒ ¼ö¸¸ ÀÖ´Ù¸é ±×°ÍÀ» ¸êÇϸ®¶ó.

For what shepherd is there among you having many sheep doth not watch over them, that the wolves enter not and devour his flock? And behold, if a wolf enter his flock doth he not drive him out? Yea, and at the last, if he can, he will destroy him.

³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ °ú¿¬ ¾î¶² ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ¾çÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ °¡Á³À¸¸é¼­ ±×µéÀ» µ¹º¸Áö ¾Ê¾Æ À̸®°¡ ¾ç¶¼¿¡°Ô ´ýº­ µé¾î ¾çÀ» Àâ¾Æ ¸Ô°Ô ÇϰڴÀ³Ä? º¸¶ó À̸®°¡ ¾ç¶¼¿¡°Ô µé¾î ¿À¸é ¸ñÀÚ°¡ Àú¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ³»Áö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä? ³¡³¯¿¡ ¸ñÀÚ´Â ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© À̸®¸¦ ÃÄ ¾ø¾Ö¸®¶ó.

5:60 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Ã³ª´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ À½¼º¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ¸é ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹«¸®¿¡ ÀεµÇØ µéÀÌ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×·¯¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾çÀ̶ó. ¶Ç ±×´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï, ±¾ÁÖ¸° À̸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ µé¾î¿ÈÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¸» °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

And now I say unto you that the good shepherd doth call after you; and if you will hearken unto his voice he will bring you into his fold, and ye are his sheep; and he commandeth you that ye suffer no ravenous wolf to enter among you, that ye may not be destroyed.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µè°í µû¸£¸é, ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±×ÀÇ ¿ï ¾ÈÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾çÀÌ µÊÀÌ¿ä, ±¾ÁÖ¸° À̸®°¡ µé¾î°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸êÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

5:61 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª ¾Ù¸¶´Â ³ª¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ ¸»·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» ÁöÄÑ ÇàÇÒÁö¾î´Ù.

And now I, Alma, do command you in the language of him who hath commanded me, that ye observe to do the words which I have spoken unto you.

³ª ¾Ù¸¶´Â ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ºô¾î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ³»°¡ Áö±Ý±îÁö À̾߱â ÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ÁöÄÑ ÇàÇÒÁö¾î´Ù.

5:62 ³»°¡ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»Çϸç, ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ±ÇÀ¯·Î ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¿Í¼­ ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñµµ »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ÃëÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇµµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

I speak by way of command unto you that belong to the church; and unto those who do not belong to the church I speak by way of invitation, saying: Come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye also may be partakers of the fruit of the tree of life.

±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î, ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ±ÇÀ¯·Î À̸£³ë´Ï, ¿À¶ó ¿Í¼­ ȸ°³ÀÇ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ÇÔ²² ³ª´©µµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 6 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 

Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±³È¸°¡ Á¤È­µÇ°í Áú¼­°¡ ¼¼¿öÁü - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®±â À§ÇØ ±âµå¿ÂÀ¸·Î °¨. ÁÖÀü 83³â°æ.

The Church in Zarahemla is cleansed and set in order—Alma goes to Gideon to preach. [About 83 B.C.]

Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡¼­ °³Çõ ¿îµ¿ÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÇ¾î ±âµå¿Â¿¡ À̸§.

6:1 ÀÌ¿¡  ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼º¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁø ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¾È¼ö ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ±³È¸¸¦ °¨¸®ÇÏ°í °¨µ¶ÇÒ Á¦»ç¿Í Àå·Î¸¦ ¼ºÀÓÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

AND now it came to pass that after Alma had made an end of speaking unto the people of the church, which was established in the city of Zarahemla, he ordained priests and elders, by laying on his hands according to the order of God, to preside and watch over the church.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼º¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁø ±³È¸ ȸ¿øµé¿¡°Ô ¸»À» ¸¶Ä£ µÚ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½Å±ÇÀ¸·Î ±³È¸¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®°í °ü¸®ÇÒ Á¦»ç¿Í Àå·Î¸¦ ¾È¼öÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀÓÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

6:2 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´ø Àڷμ­ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸³ª ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í, ±³È¸¿¡ ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Á³´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the church who repented of their sins were baptized unto repentance, and were received into the church.

¶ÇÇÑ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Ê´ø Àڵ鵵 ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ´µ¿ìÄ¡¸é ȸ°³ÀÇ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ±³È¸¿¡ ¾È°åÀ¸¸ç,

6:3 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڷμ­ ´©±¸µçÁö ±× °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ȸ°³Çϰí Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³·ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé - ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿©Áø ÀÚµéÀ» ³»°¡ ¶æÇϳë¶ó - ±×µéÀº °ÅºÎµÇ°í, ±×µéÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ Áö¿öÁ®, ±×µéÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ ÀÇÀεéÀÇ À̸§ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇϴ϶ó.

And it also came to pass that whosoever did belong to the church that did not repent of their wickedness and humble themselves before God—I mean those who were lifted up in the pride of their hearts—the same were rejected, and their names were blotted out, that their names were not numbered among those of the righteous.

±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³·ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ, °ð ¸¶À½¿¡ ±³¸¸À» ǰÀº ÀÚ´Â ¸ðµÎ ÂÑ°Ü ³µÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ Áö¿öÁ® ÀǷοî ÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§°ú ´õºÒ¾î Çì¾Æ·ÁÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó.

6:4 À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼º¿¡¼­ ±³È¸ÀÇ Áú¼­¸¦ ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus they began to establish the order of the church in the city of Zarahemla.

Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼º¿¡¼­ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±³È¸ÀÇ Áú¼­¸¦ ¹Ù·ÎÀâ±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

6:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ¸ðµç ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÀÚÀ¯·ÎÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ³À¸¹Ç·Î ¾Æ¹«µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µè±â À§ÇØ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ̴ Ư±ÇÀ» »©¾Ñ±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

Now I would that ye should understand that the word of God was liberal unto all, that none were deprived of the privilege of assembling themselves together to hear the word of God.

³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ´©±¸¿¡°Ô³ª ¾Æ³¦ ¾øÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀ̾, ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µéÀ» ±Ç¸®¸¦ ±× ´©±¸µµ »©¾Ñ¾Æ °¥ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

6:6 ±×·³¿¡µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀº ÀÚÁÖ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ º¹¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÔ²² ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í °£ÀýÈ÷ ±âµµÇ϶ó´Â ¸íÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

Nevertheless the children of God were commanded that they should gather themselves together oft, and join in fasting and mighty prayer in behalf of the welfare of the souls of those who knew not God.

¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ÀÚÁÖ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ º¹µÇµµ·Ï ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í °£ÀýÈ÷ ±âµµÇ϶ó°í ¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

6:7 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̰°ÀÌ Áú¼­¸¦ ¹Ù·ÎÀâ°í ³ª¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­, ÂüÀ¸·Î Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª, ½Ãµ· °­ µ¿ÆíÀ¸·Î ³Ñ¾î°¡¼­ ±âµå¿Â °ñÂ¥±â·Î µé¾î°¡´Ï, °Å±â ±âµå¿Â ¼ºÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁ® ÀÖÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÇãÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ Ä®·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ À̸§À» µû¶ó ±âµå¿ÂÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®¿ì´Â °ñÂ¥±â¿¡ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when Alma had made these regulations he departed from them, yea, from the church which was in the city of Zarahemla, and went over upon the east of the river Sidon, into the valley of Gideon, there having been a city built, which was called the city of Gideon, which was in the valley that was called Gideon, being called after the man who was slain by the hand of Nehor with the sword.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±ÔÁ¤À» ¸¸µé¾î ³õ°í ¾Ù¸¶´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¶°³ª ½Ãµ· °­ µ¿ÂÊ ±âµå¿Â °ñÂ¥±â·Î µé¾î°¡´Ï¶ó. ±×°÷¿¡ ±âµå¿Â °ñÂ¥±âÀÇ À̸§À» µû¶ó ±âµå¿ÂÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¸¶À»ÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁ³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÇãÀÇ Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×Àº ±âµå¿ÂÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ À̸§À» ÁÀ¾Æ ±×·¸°Ô ºÒ·ÁÁø °ÍÀ̶ó.

6:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ °¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ÇϽЏ»¾¸ÀÇ ÂüµÊ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ, ¶ÇÇÑ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±× ÁË¿¡¼­ ±¸¼ÓÇϽ÷Á°í ¿À½Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé, ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Áõ°Å¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ, ±×ÀÇ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µ°ú ±×°¡ ºÎ¸§ ¹ÞÀº °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¶ó, ±âµå¿Â °ñÂ¥±â¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁø ±³È¸¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù°¡ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

And Alma went and began to declare the word of God unto the church which was established in the valley of Gideon, according to the revelation of the truth of the word which had been spoken by his fathers, and according to the spirit of prophecy which was in him, according to the testimony of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who should come to redeem his people from their sins, and the holy order by which he was called. And thus it is written. Amen.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¼±Á¶µéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÂüµÈ °è½ÃÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú, Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽаè½ÃÀÇ ¿µ°ú, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ¿ä, Á˷κÎÅÍ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±¸ÇÏ·Á°í ¿À½Ç ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °£Áõ°ú, ±×°¡ ÀÓ¸í¹ÞÀº ½Å±ÇÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ µû¶ó ±âµå¿Â °ñÂ¥±â¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁø ±³È¸¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î ÀüÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó. ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù°¡ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

 

---------------------

±âµå¿Â¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ´Ï, ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Á¦ 7Àå¿¡ ¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

The words of Alma which he delivered to the people in Gideon, according to his own record. Comprising chapter 7.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 7 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27.

±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­´Â ¸¶¸®¾Æ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª½Ç °ÍÀÓ - ±×´Â »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀ» Ǫ½Ã°í Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ã´çÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓ - ȸ°³Çϰí, ħ·Ê ¹Þ°í, °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾ò°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓ - ´õ·¯¿òÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» »ó¼ÓÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½ - °â¼Õ, ½Å¾Ó, ¼Ò¸Á ±×¸®°í »ç¶ûÀ» °¡Á®¾ß ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 83³â°æ.

Christ shall be born of Mary—He shall loose the bands of death and bear the sins of his people—Those who repent, are baptized, and keep the commandments shall have eternal life—Filthiness cannot inherit the kingdom of God—Humility, faith, hope, and charity are required. [About 83 B.C.]

¾Ù¸¶ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¸¸µç ±â·Ï´ë·Î ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±âµå¿Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¸». ±¸¼¼ÁÖ¿¡ °üÇÑ ±×ÀÇ °£Áõ. ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀǷοòÀ» ĪÂùÇÔ.

7:1 º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿Àµµ·Ï Çã¶ôµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³» ¸»·Î½á ÂüÀ¸·Î ³» ÀÔÀ¸·Î Ä£È÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °íÇϰíÀÚ Çϳë¶ó. ³»°¡ ³» ÀÔÀÇ ¸»·Î, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ À̹øÀÌ Ã³À½ÀÎ °ÍÀº, ³»°¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ¸Å¿© ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ÀÏÀÌ ¸¹¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿Ã ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½À̴϶ó.

BEHOLD my beloved brethren, seeing that I have been permitted to come unto you, therefore I attempt to address you in my language; yea, by my own mouth, seeing that it is the first time that I have spoken unto you by the words of my mouth, I having been wholly confined to the judgment-seat, having had much business that I could not come unto you.

º¸¶ó »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé ¾Õ¿¡ ¿À°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸Å Ä£È÷ ¸»ÇÏ¿© ÀüÇϸ®¶ó. ³»°¡ ¸ö¼Ò ÀüÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀº, ³»°¡ Á÷Á¢ ³» ÀÔÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñµé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÔÀÌ À̹øÀÌ Ã³À½ÀÌ¿ä, ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¸Ã°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§´Â ¸¹Àº ÀÏ¿¡ ¸Å¿© ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ¿Ã ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó.

7:2 ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ÆÇ»çÁ÷ÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ´Ù½º¸± ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°Å³ª, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸¹Àº ÀÚºñ·Î½á ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿Àµµ·Ï Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó¸é, Áö±Ý ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡µµ ³»°¡ ¿Ã ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó.

And even I could not have come now at this time were it not that the judgment-seat hath been given to another, to reign in my stead; and the Lord in much mercy hath granted that I should come unto you.

³»°¡ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸Ã±â¾î ³» ´ë½Å ´Ù½º¸®°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò°Å³ª, ÁÖ²²¼­ Å©½Å ÀºÇý¸¦ º£Çª»ç ³ª¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³» ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴øµé, À̹ø¿¡µµ ¿Ã ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó.

7:3 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿´À½°ú ³ÊÈñ°¡ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ °£±¸ÇØ ¿ÔÀ½À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ã¥¸Á ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸ç, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ºüÁ® ÀÖ¾ú´ø Âü´ãÇÑ °ï°æ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºüÁ® ÀÖÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó´Â Å« ¼Ò¸Á°ú ¸¹Àº ¹Ù¶÷À» °¡Áö°í ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

And behold, I have come having great hopes and much desire that I should find that ye had humbled yourselves before God, and that ye had continued in the supplicating of his grace, that I should find that ye were blameless before him, that I should find that ye were not in the awful dilemma that our brethren were in at Zarahemla.

º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ °â¼ÕÇϸç, °è¼ÓÇØ¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ °£±¸Çϸç, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Ã¥¸Á¹ÞÀ» ÀÏÀÌ ¾øÀ½°ú, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ÇüÁ¦µéó·³ ±Ø½ÉÇÑ °ï°æ¿¡ ºüÁ®ÀÖÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ Å©°Ô ¹Ù¶ó°í Èñ¸ÁÇß´À´Ï¶ó.

7:4 ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö´Ï, ±×´Â ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±×ÀÇ ÀÇÀÇ ±æ¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁ³À½À» ³ª·Î ¾Ë°Ô ÇØ ÁֽõÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î À̸¦ ¾Æ´Â ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ³ª¿¡°Ô Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó.

But blessed be the name of God, that he hath given me to know, yea, hath given unto me the exceedingly great joy of knowing that they are established again in the way of his righteousness.

±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÀÇÀÇ ±æÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë·Á Áֽþî, ÀÌÅä·Ï Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ÁֽŠÁÖ´ÔÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ º¹µÇµµ´Ù.

7:5 ¶Ç ³ª´Â ³» ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ µû¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼­µµ ±â»ÝÀ» ¾ò°Ô µÉ ÁÙ·Î ¹Ï³ë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ¿¡ °üÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ °Þ¾ú´ø ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº °í³­°ú ½½ÇÄÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿À±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µé¿¡ °üÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀº ¸¹Àº °í³­°ú ½½ÇÄÀ» ÇìÃÄ Áö³­ ´ÙÀ½¿¡¾ß ¿ÈÀ̴϶ó.

And I trust, according to the Spirit of God which is in me, that I shall also have joy over you; nevertheless I do not desire that my joy over you should come by the cause of so much afflictions and sorrow which I have had for the brethren at Zarahemla, for behold, my joy cometh over them after wading through much affliction and sorrow.

³»°Ô ÀÓÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©, ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ±â»ÝÀ» ³ª´­ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» È®½ÅÇϳë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÇÏ´Â ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ó·³ ½ÉÇÑ ½½Çİú °íÅëÀ» °ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ¾ò¾îÁö±â¸¦ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï, º¸¶ó Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±â»ÝÀº ½ÉÇÑ °íÅë°ú ½½ÇÄÀ» °ÞÀº ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ã¾Æ ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

7:6 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦µé °°ÀÌ ±×ó·³ ½ÉÇÏ°Ô ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÁÙ·Î ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿©ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÁÙ·Î ¹Ï³ë´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àç¹°°ú ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °Í¿¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÁÙ·Î ¹Ï³ë¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì»óµéÀ» ¼þ¹èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ÂüµÇ½Ã°í »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¹èÇϸç, ¿µ¿øÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î, ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁË »çÀ¯ÇÔÀ» °í´ëÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ·Î ¹Ï³ë¶ó.

But behold, I trust that ye are not in a state of so much unbelief as were your brethren; I trust that ye are not lifted up in the pride of your hearts; yea, I trust that ye have not set your hearts upon riches and the vain things of the world; yea, I trust that you do not worship idols, but that ye do worship the true and the living God, and that ye look forward for the remission of your sins, with an everlasting faith, which is to come.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦µé°°ÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔ°ú ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±³¸¸À¸·Î ºÎÇ®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ¼¼»óÀÇ Àç¹°°ú ÇêµÈ °Í¿¡ ¸¶À½À» µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À» È®½ÅÇϳë´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì»óÀ» ¼¶±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í »ì¾Æ °è½Å ÂüµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¹èÇϸç, ¿µ¿øÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¾à¼ÓµÈ ÁË »çÀ¯ÇÔÀ» °£±¸Çϰí ÀÖÀ½À» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¹Ï³ë¶ó.

7:7 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸µÇ, º¸¶ó, ±× ¸ðµÎº¸´Ù ´õ¿í Áß¿äÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÇÑ °¡Áö ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´Ï - ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±¸¼ÓÁÖ°¡ »ç½Ã¸ç Àڱ⠹鼺 °¡¿îµ¥ ¿À½Ã´Â ¶§°¡ ±×¸® ¸ÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

For behold, I say unto you there be many things to come; and behold, there is one thing which is of more importance than they all—for behold, the time is not far distant that the Redeemer liveth and cometh among his people.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀåÂ÷ ÀϾ ÀÏÀÌ ¸¹µµ´Ù. º¸¶ó ¸ðµçÀÏ °¡¿îµ¥ ¸ðµç °Íº¸´Ù ´õ¿í Áß´ëÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, ±¸¼¼ÁÖ²²¼­ »ì¾Æ °è½Ã¾î ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î ¿À½Ç ¶§°¡ ¸ÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÏÀ̶ó.

7:8 º¸¶ó, ³» ¸»Àº ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÇʸêÀÇ ¼º¸·¿¡ °ÅÇϽô ¶§¿¡ ¿ì¸® Áß¿¡ ¿À½Ã°Ú´Ù ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¿µÀº ±×·¯Çϸ®¶ó°í ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ³»°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª, À̸¸Å­ ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, °ð ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ µû¸£´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ½Ç ±Ç´ÉÀ» Áö´Ï¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, I do not say that he will come among us at the time of his dwelling in his mortal tabernacle; for behold, the Spirit hath not said unto me that this should be the case. Now as to this thing I do not know; but this much I do know, that the Lord God hath power to do all things which are according to his word.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ¶æÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ±×°¡ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÒ ¸öÀ¸·Î½á »ì¾Æ °è½Ç µ¿¾È ¿ì¸®¸¦ ã¾Æ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó´Â ¸»ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ¿µÀº ²À ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó°í ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³»°¡ ´Ù ¾ËÁö´Â ¸øÇϳª, ´Ù¸¸ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ ÇàÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Áö¼ÌÀ½À» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

7:9 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿µÀÌ ³ª¿¡°Ô À̸¸Å­ À̸£¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, À̸£½ÃµÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦ - ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Çϰí, ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿¹ºñÇϸç, ±×ÀÇ ±æ, °ð ¹Ù¸¥ ±æ·Î ÇàÇ϶ó Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, õ±¹ÀÌ °¡±î¿ü°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¿À½ÉÀ̴϶ó.

But behold, the Spirit hath said this much unto me, saying: Cry unto this people, saying—Repent ye, and prepare the way of the Lord, and walk in his paths, which are straight; for behold, the kingdom of heaven is at hand, and the Son of God cometh upon the face of the earth.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ¿µÀÌ ³»°Ô ÀÌ·¸°Ô À̸£¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿¹ºñÇϸç ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ °ðÀº ±æÀ» µû¸£¶ó Ç϶ó. À̴ õ±¹ÀÌ °¡±î¿ÔÀ½ÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¶¥À§¿¡ ¿À½ÉÀ̶ó°í Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

7:10 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ¿ì¸® ¼±Á¶µéÀÇ ¶¥ÀÎ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ¸¶¸®¾Æ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª½Ã¸®´Ï, ±×´Â ó³à·Î¼­, ±ÍÇϰí ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ±×¸©À̶ó, ¼º½ÅÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î µ¤À¸½ÉÀ» ÀÔ°í À×ÅÂÇÏ¿©, ¾ÆµéÀ» ³ºÀ¸¸®´Ï, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̴϶ó.

And behold, he shall be born of Mary, at Jerusalem which is the land of our forefathers, she being a virgin, a precious and chosen vessel, who shall be overshadowed and conceive by the power of the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, yea, even the Son of God.

º¸¶ó ±×´Â ¿ì¸® ¼±Á¶ÀÇ ¶¥ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ¼º½ÅÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î À×ÅÂµÇ¾î ¾Æµé, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ³ºÀ» »ÌÈù ±×¸©ÀÌ¿ä û°áÇÑ Ã³³àÀÎ ¸¶¸®¾Æ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª½Ã¸®¶ó.

7:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡»ç, ¿Â°® °íÅë°ú °í³­°ú ½ÃÇèÀ» ´çÇϽø®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ °íÅë°ú Áúº´À» Áû¾îÁö¸®¶ó´Â ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó.

And he shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions and temptations of every kind; and this that the word might be fulfilled which saith he will take upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his people.

±×°¡ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ³ª°¡ °íÅë°ú °í³­À» °ÞÀ¸¸ç ¿Â°® ½ÃÇèÀ» ´çÇϽø®´Ï, ±×°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇϽÉÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ Áúº´°ú °íÅëÀ» ´ë½ÅÇϸ®¶ó´Â ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç½Ã±â À§ÇÔÀ̶ó.

7:12 ¶Ç ±×°¡ »ç¸ÁÀ» Áû¾îÁö½Ã¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» °á¹ÚÇÏ´Â »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀ» Ǫ½Ã·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» Áû¾îÁö½Ã¸®´Ï, À°Ã¼¸¦ µû¶ó, ±×ÀÇ ½ÉÁ¤À» ÀÚºñ·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç, À°Ã¼¸¦ µû¶ó, Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±×µéÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¾î¶»°Ô µµ¿ïÁö ¾Æ½Ã°íÀÚ ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó.

And he will take upon him death, that he may loose the bands of death which bind his people; and he will take upon him their infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the flesh, that he may know according to the flesh how to succor his people according to their infirmities.

¶ÇÇÑ ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¾ô¾î ¸Ç Á×À½ÀÇ »ç½½À» Ǫ½Ã·Á Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, À°½ÅÀ» ÀÔÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» ÃëÇϽþî ÀÚºñ·Î °¡µæÂ÷°Ô ÇϽø®´Ï, À°½ÅÀ» ÀÔÀº Àΰ£µéÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» À°½ÅÀ» °¡Áö°í ±¸ÇØ ³»´Â ±æÀ» ¾Æ½Ã·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

7:13 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿µÀº ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ´Ù ¾Ë°í °è½Ã³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ À°Ã¼¸¦ µû¶ó °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸½ÉÀº Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ Á˸¦ Áö½ÉÀ¸·Î, ±×ÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ» Áö¿ö¹ö¸®·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ³» ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Áõ°Å´Ï¶ó.

Now the Spirit knoweth all things; nevertheless the Son of God suffereth according to the flesh that he might take upon him the sins of his people, that he might blot out their transgressions according to the power of his deliverance; and now behold, this is the testimony which is in me.

¿µÀº ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ´Ù ¾Æ¼ÌÀ¸³ª, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ À°Ã¼¸¦ ÀÔ°í °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸½ÉÀº ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ±¸¼ÓÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ» ±¸Á¦ÇϽ÷Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, º¸¶ó À̰ÍÀÌ ³ªÀÇ °£ÁõÀ̴϶ó.

7:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ȸ°³ÇÏ°í °Åµì³ª¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿µÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½ÃµÇ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ °Åµì³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé õ±¹À» À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿Í¼­ ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ ÁË¿¡¼­ ¾ÄÀ½À» ¹Þ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾î¸° ¾çÀ» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡ÁúÁö´Ï, ±×´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ Á¦ÇϽøç, ±¸¿øÇÏ½Ã°í ¸ðµç ºÒÀÇ¿¡¼­ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇϽñ⿡ ´ÉÇϽŠÀ̽ô϶ó.

Now I say unto you that ye must repent, and be born again; for the Spirit saith if ye are not born again ye cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye may be washed from your sins, that ye may have faith on the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world, who is mighty to save and to cleanse from all unrighteousness.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© °Åµì³ª¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ¿µÀÌ À̸£½ÃµÇ °Åµì³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÇÏ´Ã ³ª¶ó¸¦ À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̳ª´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿Í¼­ ȸ°³ÀÇ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ Á˸¦ ¾Ä°í, ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ºÒÀǷκÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±¸ÇϽøç, Á¤°áÄÉ ÇϽøç, ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ »çÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾î¸°¾çÀ» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Áö¶ó.

7:15 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¿Í¼­ µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»°í, ½±°Ô ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿¡¿ö½Î¸ç, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î³»¸®´Â Á˸¦ ¸ðµÎ ¹ö¸®°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿Í¼­ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô²² ³ª¾Æ°¡, ³ÊÈñ Á˸¦ ±â²¨ÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۱â·Î ±×¿Í ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ» º¸À̰í, À̸¦ ħ·ÊÀÇ ¹°¿¡ µé¾î°¨À¸·Î½á ¿À´Ã³¯ ±×¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϵµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

Yea, I say unto you come and fear not, and lay aside every sin, which easily doth beset you, which doth bind you down to destruction, yea, come and go forth, and show unto your God that ye are willing to repent of your sins and enter into a covenant with him to keep his commandments, and witness it unto him this day by going into the waters of baptism.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»°í ¿À¶ó, ¿Í¼­ ½±°Ô ³Ê¸¦ Á»¸Ô¾î ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î À̲ô´Â Á˸¦ ´øÁ® ¹ö¸®°í, ¿À´Ã ¹°·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á˷κÎÅÍ È¸°³Çϰí Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áöų °ÍÀ» ¼­¾àÇϸç, À̸¦ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª°¡ Áõ°ÅÇϵµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

7:16 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö À̸¦ ÇàÇϸç, ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚ, ±×´Â ³»°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̰°ÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇϸ®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ Áõ°ÅÇϽô ¼º·ÉÀÇ Áõ°Å¸¦ µû¶ó, ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ³»°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇϸ®¶ó.

And whosoever doeth this, and keepeth the commandments of God from thenceforth, the same will remember that I say unto him, yea, he will remember that I have said unto him, he shall have eternal life, according to the testimony of the Holy Spirit, which testifieth in me.

´©±¸µçÁö À̸¦ ÇàÇϰí ÀÌÁ¦·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚ´Â ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù, °ð ³»°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϽмº·ÉÀÇ °£Áõ¿¡ µû¶ó ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ÇÑ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇϸ®¶ó.

7:17 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹Ï´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹Ï´Â ÁÙ ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Â ¹æµµ´Â ³» ¾È¿¡ °è½Ã´Â ¿µÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³»½É¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀÌ °­ÇÔÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Å©µµ´Ù.

And now my beloved brethren, do you believe these things? Behold, I say unto you, yea, I know that ye believe them; and the way that I know that ye believe them is by the manifestation of the Spirit which is in me. And now because your faith is strong concerning that, yea, concerning the things which I have spoken, great is my joy.

»ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¹Ï´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×·¸°Ô ¹Ï´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ³»°Ô °ÅÇϽô ¿µÀÌ ÀÏ·¯ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸¸Å ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¶æ¿¡ À̸£´Â °­ÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Á³À¸¸Å ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Å©µµ´Ù.

7:18 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦µéó·³ °ï°æÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó´Â ¸¹Àº ¹Ù¶÷À» ³»°¡ °¡Á³³ë¶ó ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ ÃæÁ·µÇ¾úÀ½À» ³»°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

For as I said unto you from the beginning, that I had much desire that ye were not in the state of dilemma like your brethren, even so I have found that my desires have been gratified.

ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô óÀ½¿¡ À̸¥ ´ë·Î, ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦µéó·³ °ï°æ¿¡ ºüÁ® ÀÖÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ °¥¸ÁÇß°í, °¥¸ÁÇß´ø ´ë·Î ³» ¿ä±¸°¡ ¼ºÃëµÇ¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò±â ¶§¹®À̶ó.

7:19 ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÇÀÇ ±æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ±ú´ÞÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â ±æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ±ú´ÞÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ±æÀ» °ð°Ô Çϰí ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ±ú´ÞÀ½À̴϶ó.

For I perceive that ye are in the paths of righteousness; I perceive that ye are in the path which leads to the kingdom of God; yea, I perceive that ye are making his paths straight.

ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÇÀÇ ±æ¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡ À̸£´Â ±æÀ» °¡°í ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±æÀ» ¹Ù¸£°Ô Çϰí ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

7:20 ³»°¡ ±ú´Ý°Ç´ë ±×°¡ ±ÁÀº ±æ·Î ÇàÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ¾øÀ¸½Ã¸ç, ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°Í¿¡¼­ º¯°æÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϽøç, ¿À¸¥Æí¿¡¼­ ¿ÞÆíÀ¸·Î, ȤÀº ¹Ù¸¥ °Í¿¡¼­ ±×¸¥ °ÍÀ¸·Î µ¹ÀÌŰ´Â ÈçÀûµµ °®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽøç, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×ÀÇ Áø¸®´Â ÇϳªÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¿øÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ, ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ Áõ°Å¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³µµ´Ù.

I perceive that it has been made known unto you, by the testimony of his word, that he cannot walk in crooked paths; neither doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of turning from the right to the left, or from that which is right to that which is wrong; therefore, his course is one eternal round.

Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â »ß¶Ô¾îÁø ±æÀ» °ÈÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã°í ¸»¾¸ÇϽаÍÀ» º¯°æÇÏÁöµµ ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã¸ç, ¿À¸¥ ÂÊÀÇ °ÍÀ» ¿Þ ÂÊÀ¸·Î ȤÀº Á¤´çÇÑ °ÍÀ» ºÎ´çÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¹Ù²ÙÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϽóª´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °£ÁõÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸®´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¿øÀ̴϶ó.

7:21 ¶Ç ±×´Â °Å·èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¼ºÀü¿¡ °ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽøç, ´õ·¯¿òÀ̳ª ¹«¾ùÀÌµç ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô ¿Õ±¹¿¡ ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Áú ¼ö ¾øµµ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¶§°¡ À̸¦Áö¶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ±×·¯ÇϰڰŴϿÍ, ´õ·¯¿î ÀÚ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´õ·¯¿ò¿¡ ±×´ë·Î ¸Ó¹°°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And he doth not dwell in unholy temples; neither can filthiness or anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of God; therefore I say unto you the time shall come, yea, and it shall be at the last day, that he who is filthy shall remain in his filthiness.

¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¼º½º·´Áö ¾ÊÀº Àü¿¡ °ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¹«¾ùÀÌµç ´õ·¯¿î °Í°ú Á¤°áÄ¡ ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô ¿Õ±¹¿¡ µé¾î°¡Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¶§°¡ À̸£¸®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯ÀÌ À̸£·¯ ´õ·¯¿î ÀÚ´Â ´õ·¯¿ò¿¡ ³²°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

7:22 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¶À½Àº ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Àϱú¿ö Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ·Î ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °Í ¾øÀÌ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞÀ¸½ÉÀ» ¾ò¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And now my beloved brethren, I have said these things unto you that I might awaken you to a sense of your duty to God, that ye may walk blameless before him, that ye may walk after the holy order of God, after which ye have been received.

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¸»ÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Àϱú¿ö ³ÊÈñ·Î Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Èì¾øÀÌ ¼­°Ô ÇÏ·ÁÇÔÀ̸ç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÌ ¹ÝÂ÷¿¡ µû¶ó °È°Ô ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

7:23 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ °â¼ÕÇϸç, À¯¼øÇÏ°í ¿ÂÈ­Çϸç, ½±°Ô ±ÇÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, Àγ»¿Í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½ÀÌ °¡µæÇϸç, ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ÀýÁ¦Çϸç, ¾î´À ¶§¿¡³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ±â¿¡ ºÎÁö·±Çϸç, ¿µÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ̳ª Çö¼¼ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ̳ª ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÊ¿äÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±¸Çϸç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Ç×»ó Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»ç¸¦ µ¹¸®±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

And now I would that ye should be humble, and be submissive and gentle; easy to be entreated; full of patience and long-suffering; being temperate in all things; being diligent in keeping the commandments of God at all times; asking for whatsoever things ye stand in need, both spiritual and temporal; always returning thanks unto God for whatsoever things ye do receive.

ÀÌÁ¦ ¿øÇϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â °â¼ÕÇÏ°í ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¸ç ¿ÂÀ¯Ç϶ó. ½±°Ô ±Ç°í´ë·Î ÇàÇ϶ó. Àγ»½ÉÀ» °¡Áö¸ç ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸¶ó. ¸ðµçÀÏ¿¡ ÀýÁ¦ÇÏ°í ¹ü»ç¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ºÎÁö·±È÷ Áö۶ó. ¼¼»óÀÇ °ÍÀ̰ųª ¿µÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ̳ª ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ´ë·Î ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´Ô²² ±¸Ç϶ó. ¹«¾ùÀ» ¾ò°Ô µÇµçÁö Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÔÀ» µ¹¸®¶ó.

7:24 ¶Ç µ¹¾Æº¸¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼Ò¸Á°ú »ç¶ûÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÒÁö´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó ¼±ÇàÀÌ ³ÑÄ¡°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And see that ye have faith, hope, and charity, and then ye will always abound in good works.

¶ÇÇÑ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼Ò¸Á°ú »ç¶û °®±â¸¦ Èû¾²¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³×°¡ ´Ã dz¼ºÇÑ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

7:25 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÃູÇϽðí, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» Èì ¾øÀÌ ÁöŰ»ç, ³ÊÈñ·Î °á±¹¿¡´Â ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ, ÀÌ»è ¹× ¾ß°ö°ú, ¼¼»óÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÖ¾î¿Â °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î, ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÊÀÌ Èì ¾øÀ½°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿ÊÀÌ Èì ¾ø´Â ä·Î õ±¹¿¡ ¾É±â¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϽðí, ´Ù½Ã´Â ³ª°¡Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

And may the Lord bless you, and keep your garments spotless, that ye may at last be brought to sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the holy prophets who have been ever since the world began, having your garments spotless even as their garments are spotless, in the kingdom of heaven to go no more out.

ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÃູÇÏ½Ã°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÔÀº ¿ÊÀ» Èì ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¾î ³¡³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ, ÀÌ»è, ¾ß°ö, ±×¸®°í ¼¼»óÀÌ ½ÃÀ۵Ǹ鼭ºÎÅÍ ÀÖ¾ú´ø °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ °Í°ú °°ÀÌ ÈìÀÌ ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾î, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àúµé°ú ÇÏ´Ã ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó ÇÔ²² ¾ÉÀ¸¸ç, ´Ù½Ã´Â ¶°³ªÁö ¾Ê°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

7:26 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ Áõ°ÅÇϽô ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» ¸»¿¡ Áö±ØÇÑ ¿­½É°ú ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±â¿ï¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³» ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»Úµµ´Ù.

And now my beloved brethren, I have spoken these words unto you according to the Spirit which testifieth in me; and my soul doth exceedingly rejoice, because of the exceeding diligence and heed which ye have given unto my word.

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ¿µÀÌ ³»°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϽɿ¡, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÀüÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ï¿© µé¾úÀ¸¸Å ³» ±â»ÝÀÌ ½É·É¿¡ ±îÁö Ãæ¸¸Çϵµ´Ù.

7:27 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Æò¾ÈÀÌ ³ÊÈñ À§¿¡¿Í, ³ÊÈñ Áýµé°ú ¶¥ À§¿¡¿Í, ³ÊÈñ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¼Ò ¶¼¿Í, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡Áø ¸ðµç °Í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ³àµé À§¿¡, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼±ÇàÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ÀÌÁ¦·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÀÓÇϱ⸦ ºñ³ë¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

And now, may the peace of God rest upon you, and upon your houses and lands, and upon your flocks and herds, and all that you possess, your women and your children, according to your faith and good works, from this time forth and forever. And thus I have spoken. Amen.

³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼±Çà¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ³ÊÈñ °¡Á¤°ú ³ÊÈñ ¶¥°ú, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾ç°ú °¡Ãà°ú ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡Áø °Í ¸ðµÎ¿Í ³ÊÈñÀÇ Ã³ÀÚµé À§¿¡, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÆòÈ­°¡ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÀÓÇϽñ⸦ ºñ³ë¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ³»°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 8 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹Ð·º¿¡¼­ °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®°í ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÜ - ±×°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ¿¡¼­ ¹èô´çÇÏ°í ¶°³² - õ»ç°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ¿ÜÄ¡¶ó°í ¸íÇÔ - ±×°¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¿µÁ¢À» ¹Þ°í, ±×µé µÑÀÌ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ¿¡¼­ °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç¯. ÁÖÀü 82³â°æ.

Alma preaches and baptizes in Melek—He is rejected in Ammonihah and leaves—An angel commands him to return and cry repentance unto the people—He is received by Amulek, and the two of them preach in Ammonihah. [About 82 B.C.]

¹Ð·º¿¡¼­ÀÇ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¼º°ø. ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¸¦ ³»¾î ÂÑ´Ù. õ»çÀÇ À§·Î¸¦ ¹Þ°í ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ°¨. ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ »ç¾÷¿¡ °¡´ãÇÔ. Å« ´É·ÂÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁü.

8:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ±âµå¿Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡°í, ÀÌÀü¿¡ ±×°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î ±³È¸ÀÇ Áú¼­¸¦ ¼¼¿î ÈÄ¿¡, ±âµå¿Â ¶¥¿¡¼­ µ¹¾Æ¿Ô³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ±× ÇàÇÑ ¼ö°í¸¦ ½¬°íÀÚ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

AND now it came to pass that Alma returned from the land of Gideon, after having taught the people of Gideon many things which cannot be written, having established the order of the church, according as he had before done in the land of Zarahemla, yea, he returned to his own house at Zarahemla to rest himself from the labors which he had performed.

¾Ù¸¶´Â ÀÏÀÏÀÌ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼öµµ ¾øÀ» ¸¸Å­ ¸¹Àº ÀϵéÀ» ±âµå¿Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÄ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡¼­¿Í °°ÀÌ ±³È¸ Áú¼­¸¦ ¹Ù·Î ÀâÀº ÈÄ¿¡, °è¼ÓÇØ ¿À´ø ÀÏÀ» ½¬·Á°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¶¥ ÀúÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

8:2 ±×¸®°í À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦±¸³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ±¸³âÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.

8:3 ±×¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê³â ÃÊ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ °Å±â¼­ ¶°³ª ¿©ÇàÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ßÀÇ º¯°æ ¼­Æí, ½Ãµ· °­ ¼­ÆíÀÇ ¹Ð·º ¶¥À¸·Î ³Ñ¾î µé¾î°¡´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass in the commencement of the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma departed from thence and took his journey over into the land of Melek, on the west of the river Sidon, on the west by the borders of the wilderness.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê³â ÃÊ, ¾Ù¸¶´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ¶°³ª ½Ãµ· °­ ¼­ÂÊ, ¼­ÂÊ ±¤¾ß¿Í °æ°è¸¦ ÀÌ·ç´Â ¹Ð·º ¶¥¿¡ ¿©ÇàÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

8:4 ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹ÞÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ¹Ð·º ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇϵÇ, ±×°¡ ¹Ð·º ¿Â ¶¥¿¡¼­ µÎ·ç ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he began to teach the people in the land of Melek according to the holy order of God, by which he had been called; and he began to teach the people throughout all the land of Melek.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹ÞÀº ¹Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¿¡ µû¶ó (according to the holy order of God, by which he had been called) ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ¹Ð·º ¶¥ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Ï,

8:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±¤¾ß Æí¿¡ ¿¬ÇÑ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ º¯°æ ¸ðµç °÷¿¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ¿Í, ±× ¿Â ¶¥ °¢Ã³¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÌ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the people came to him throughout all the borders of the land which was by the wilderness side. And they were baptized throughout all the land;

±¤¾ß¿Í Á¢ÇÑ ¸ðµç º¯°æÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ¿Í µµÃ³¿¡¼­ ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

8:6 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¹Ð·º¿¡¼­ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¸¶Ä¡°í ³ª¼­ °Å±â¼­ ¶°³ª, ¹Ð·º ¶¥ ºÏÆíÀ¸·Î »çÈê ±æÀ» ¿©ÇàÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇ϶ó ÇÏ´Â ¼º¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

So that when he had finished his work at Melek he departed thence, and traveled three days¡¯ journey on the north of the land of Melek; and he came to a city which was called Ammonihah.

¹Ð·º¿¡¼­ ÀÏÀ» ¸¶Ä¡°í ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±× °÷À» ¶°³ª ¹Ð·º ¶¥ ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î »çÈêÀ» ¿©ÇàÇÏ¿© ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇ϶ó ÇÏ´Â ¸¶À»¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

8:7 ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥°ú, ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾°ú, ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À»°ú, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÛÀº µ¿¸®±îÁö, óÀ½ ±×°÷À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ÀÌÀÇ À̸§À» µû¶ó ĪÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Ç³½ÀÀ̾ú´õ´Ï, ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥ ¿ª½Ã ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now it was the custom of the people of Nephi to call their lands, and their cities, and their villages, yea, even all their small villages, after the name of him who first possessed them; and thus it was with the land of Ammonihah.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ÅäÁö³ª ¸¶À», Ã̶ô, ±×¸®°í ÀÛÀº Ã̶ôµé ±îÁöµµ ±× °÷À» ¸Ç óÀ½¿¡ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô µÈ »ç¶÷ÀÇ À̸§À» µû¼­ ºÎ¸£´Â dz¼ÓÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇϵµ ¿ª½Ã ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

8:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ À̸£·¶À» ¶§ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when Alma had come to the city of Ammonihah he began to preach the word of God unto them.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ µé¾î¿Í¼­´Â ±×°÷ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

8:9 ÀÌÁ¦ »çźÀÌ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Å©°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÀºÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now Satan had gotten great hold upon the hearts of the people of the city of Ammonihah; therefore they would not hearken unto the words of Alma.

ÀÌ¿¡ »çźÀÌ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇϼº »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ±×ÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ³Ö¾î Å©°Ô ¾îÁö·´È÷´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

8:10 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¿µÀ¸·Î ¸¹ÀÌ ¼ö°íÇÏ¿© °£ÀýÇÑ ±âµµ·Î Çϳª´Ô°ú ¾¾¸§ÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¼º ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµé À§¿¡ ºÎ¾î ÁÖ½Ç °Í°ú, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless Alma labored much in the spirit, wrestling with God in mighty prayer, that he would pour out his Spirit upon the people who were in the city; that he would also grant that he might baptize them unto repentance.

±×·¯³ª ¾Ù¸¶´Â Çϳª´Ô²² ¸¶ÁÖ¼­¼­, ¼ºÀ¾ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇØ ´Þ¶ó Çϸç, °£ÀýÇϰí ÈûÀÖ´Â ±âµµ·Î ¿µÀûÀÎ ¸¹Àº ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÀÇ Ä§·Ê¸¦ º£Ç® ¼ö Àֱ⸦ ¶ÇÇÑ °£±¸ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

8:11 ±×·³¿¡µµ ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ³×°¡ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë¸ç, ¶Ç ³×°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ÀÌ ¶¥ ¿©·¯ °÷¿¡ ¼¼¿î ±³È¸¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÁ¦»çÀÎ ÁÙµµ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í, ¿ì¸®´Â ³× ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×·¯ÇÑ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀüÅëÀ» ¹ÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

Nevertheless, they hardened their hearts, saying unto him: Behold, we know that thou art Alma; and we know that thou art high priest over the church which thou hast established in many parts of the land, according to your tradition; and we are not of thy church, and we do not believe in such foolish traditions.

±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ±×´ë°¡ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë¸ç, ¸Ú´ë·Î ¿©·¯ °÷¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ö ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÁ¦»çÀÎ ÁÙµµ ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®´Â ±×´ë ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ¾î¸®¼®Àº °ü½ÀÀ» ¹ÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó.

8:12 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ¿ì¸®´Â ³× ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇѰí·Î ³×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç´ÉÀÌ ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¸ç, ¶Ç ³Ê´Â ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÆÇ»çµµ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó.

And now we know that because we are not of thy church we know that thou hast no power over us; and thou hast delivered up the judgment-seat unto Nephihah; therefore thou art not the chief judge over us.

¿ì¸®°¡ ±×´ë ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸Å, ±×´ë°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç¼¼°¡ ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¸ç, ¶Ç ±×´ë´Â ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°Ü ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»çµµ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó.

8:13 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» Çϰí, ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸»À» ´ëÇ×Çϰí, ±×¸¦ ¿åÇϰí, ±×¿¡°Ô ħ ¹ñ°í, ±×·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¼º¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª°Ô ÇϸÅ, ±×°¡ °Å±â¼­ ¶°³ª ¾Æ·ÐÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¼ºÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¿©ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now when the people had said this, and withstood all his words, and reviled him, and spit upon him, and caused that he should be cast out of their city, he departed thence and took his journey towards the city which was called Aaron.

¹é¼ºµéÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸ðµç °¡¸£Ä§À» °ÅÀýÇÏ°í ±×¸¦ ¿åÇϸç ħ¹ñÀº ÈÄ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À»¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ»´Ï, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±× °÷À» ¶°³ª ¾Æ·ÐÀ̶ó´Â ¸¶À»À» ÇâÇÏ¿© °¡´õ¶ó.

8:14 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ »ç¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ½½ÇÄ¿¡ ´­·Á, ¸¹Àº ȯ³­°ú ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ °í³ú¸¦ ÇìÄ¡¸ç ±×¸®·Î ¿©ÇàÇϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ½½ÇÄ¿¡ ´­·Á ÀÖÀ»¶§, º¸¶ó ÁÖÀÇ ÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª À̸£µÇ,

And it came to pass that while he was journeying thither, being weighed down with sorrow, wading through much tribulation and anguish of soul, because of the wickedness of the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, it came to pass while Alma was thus weighed down with sorrow, behold an angel of the Lord appeared unto him, saying:

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±æÀ» °¡¸é¼­ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î Å©°Ô ½½ÆÛÇÏ¸ç ½ÉÈ¥ÀÌ ºñÅëÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô »ó½ÉÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ½½ÇÄ¿¡ ½Î¿© »ó½ÉÇϰí ÀÖÀ»¶§, º¸¶ó ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª À̸£±â¸¦,

8:15 ¾Ù¸¶¾ß, ³×°¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³× ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µé°í ±â»µÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ±â»µÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ Å­ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ÊÀÇ Ã¹ Àü°¥À» ¹ÞÀº ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Ãæ½ÇÈ÷ ÁöÄ×À½À̴϶ó. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±× Àü°¥À» ³×°Ô ÀüÇÑ Àڴ϶ó.

Blessed art thou, Alma; therefore, lift up thy head and rejoice, for thou hast great cause to rejoice; for thou hast been faithful in keeping the commandments of God from the time which thou receivedst thy first message from him. Behold, I am he that delivered it unto you.

¾Ù¸¶¿© ±×´ë°¡ º¹µÉÁö¾î´Ù. ±×´ë´Â Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÒ¸¸ ÇÏ´Ï ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µé°í ±â»µÇ϶ó. ±×´ë´Â ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÌ·¡ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°Ô ÁöÄÑ ¿Ôµµ´Ù. º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ¹Ù·Î ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ÀüÇÑ ÀڷδÙ.

8:16 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡ ±× ¼º ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã ÀüÆÄÇÒ °ÍÀ» ³×°Ô ¸íÇϵµ·Ï º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇ϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó Ç϶ó.

And behold, I am sent to command thee that thou return to the city of Ammonihah, and preach again unto the people of the city; yea, preach unto them. Yea, say unto them, except they repent the Lord God will destroy them.

º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ·Î ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ°¡ ±×°÷ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã º¹À½À» ÀüÇ϶ó´Â °è¸íÀ» ÀüÇϵµ·Ï ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ º¸³»½Å ÀÚ´Ï, °¡¼­ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÂüÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¸êÇϽø®¶ó°í ÀüÆÄÇ϶ó.

8:17 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ½Ç·Î ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡ ³× ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ¸êÇϰíÀÚ ±Ã¸®Çϰí ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´Ï (ÀÌ´Â À̰°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽÉÀ̶ó) ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ±Ô·Ê¿Í, ¹ýµµ¿Í, °è¸í¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ̴϶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

For behold, they do study at this time that they may destroy the liberty of thy people, (for thus saith the Lord) which is contrary to the statutes, and judgments, and commandments which he has given unto his people.

º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº Áö±Ý ±×´ëÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸± ±Ã¸®¸¦ Çϰí ÀÖÀ¸´Ï(ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ À̸£¼ÌÀ¸µÇ), ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÁֽŠ±Ô¹ü(statutes)°ú Á¤ÀÇ(judgments)¿Í °è¸í(commandments)¿¡ ¾î±ß³ª´Â ÀÏÀ̶ó.

8:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÁÖÀÇ Ãµ»ç·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×ÀÇ Àü°¥À» ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À¸·Î ¼ÓÈ÷ µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­, ´Ù¸¥ ±æ·Î, °ð ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±æ·Î ¼º¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Ï¶ó.

Now it came to pass that after Alma had received his message from the angel of the Lord he returned speedily to the land of Ammonihah. And he entered the city by another way, yea, by the way which is on the south of the city of Ammonihah.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ º¸³»½Å õ»ç·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µéÀº ÈÄ ±ÞÈ÷ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ·Î µ¹¾Æ °¬´õ¶ó. ±×°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇϼº ³²ÂÊÀ¸·Î ³­ ´Ù¸¥ ±æÀ» °É¾î ¸¶À»·Î µé¾î °¡´Ï¶ó.

8:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ¼º¿¡ µé¾î°¥ »õ ±×°¡ ÁÖ¸°Áö¶ó, ¾î¶² »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ´ç½ÅÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³·Àº Á¾¿¡°Ô ¸ÔÀ» °ÍÀ» Á» ÁֽðڴÀ³Ä ÇϸÅ,

And as he entered the city he was an hungered, and he said to a man: Will ye give to an humble servant of God something to eat?

±¾ÁÖ¸° ¾Ù¸¶´Â ¸¶À»·Î µé¾î°¡ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ûÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³·Àº Á¾ÀÌ¿À´Ï´Ù. ¹«¾ù ¸ÔÀ» °Í Á» ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾Ê°Ú³ªÀ̱î? ÇÏ´Ï,

8:20 ±×·¯ÀÚ ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ª´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÌ¿ä, ³ª´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ, õ»ç°¡ ½ÃÇö ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ³×°¡ ¿µÁ¢Ç϶ó ÇÑ ±× »ç¶÷ÀÓÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡½Ã¸é ³» À½½ÄÀ» ´ç½Å²² ³ª´©¾î µå¸®¿À¸®´Ï, ³ª´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ ³ª¿Í ³» Áý¿¡ º¹ÀÌ µÉ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And the man said unto him: I am a Nephite, and I know that thou art a holy prophet of God, for thou art the man whom an angel said in a vision: Thou shalt receive. Therefore, go with me into my house and I will impart unto thee of my food; and I know that thou wilt be a blessing unto me and my house.

Àú°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³ª´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ¸·Î, õ»ç°¡ ½ÃÇöÀ¸·Î ´ç½ÅÀ» ³»°Ô ¾Ë·Á ÁֽþúÀ¸¸Å ´ç½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º½º·± ¿¹¾ðÀÚÀÓÀ» ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦ ´ç½ÅÀ» ¿µÁ¢Çϰڻç¿À´Ï, ³» ÁýÀ¸·Î ÇÔ²² °¡½Ã¸é À½½ÄÀ» ³ª´©¾î µå¸®°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù. ³ª´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ´ç½Å²²¼­ ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ Áý¿¡ ÀºÇý°¡ µÇ½ÉÀ» ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

8:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÀÚ±â Áý¿¡ ¿µÁ¢ÇØ µéÀÌ´Ï, ±× »ç¶÷Àº ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¶ó Çϸç, ÀÌ¿¡ Àú°¡ ¶±°ú °í±â¸¦ ³»¾î¿Í¼­ ¾Ù¸¶ ¾Õ¿¡ ³õ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the man received him into his house; and the man was called Amulek; and he brought forth bread and meat and set before Alma.

±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¸¦ ÀÚ±â Áý¿¡ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï °ð ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä, ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ¶±°ú °í±â¸¦ ³»¾î ³õÀ¸¸Å,

8:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¶±À» ¸Ô°í ¹èºÎ¸£°Ô µÇ¾î, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÁýÀ» ÃູÇϰí, Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çµå¸®´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma ate bread and was filled; and he blessed Amulek and his house, and he gave thanks unto God.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¶±À» ¹èºÎ¸£°Ô ¸Ô°í ³ª¼­, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÁýÀ» ÃູÇϰí Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çµå¸®´Ï¶ó.

8:23 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸Ô°í ¹èºÎ¸¥ ÈÄ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ª´Â ¾Ù¸¶¿ä, Àü±¹¿¡ °ÉÃÄ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ °üÇÒÇÏ´Â ´ëÁ¦»ç´Ï¶ó.

And after he had eaten and was filled he said unto Amulek: I am Alma, and am the high priest over the church of God throughout the land.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹èºÎ¸£°Ô ¸Ô°í ³­ µÚ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô À̸£±â´Â, ³ª´Â ¾Ù¸¶¿ä ÀÌ ³ª¶óÀÇ ¸ðµç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»ç¶ó.

8:24 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ °è½Ã¿Í ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ÀÌ ¿Â ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϵµ·Ï ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, µµ¸®¾î ³ª¸¦ ÂѾƳ»¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀÌ ¶¥À» µîÁö·Á ÇÏ¿´¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And behold, I have been called to preach the word of God among all this people, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy; and I was in this land and they would not receive me, but they cast me out and I was about to set my back towards this land forever.

º¸¶ó °è½Ã¿Í ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇ϶ó´Â ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ, ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ µéÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ³»¾î ÂѾұâ·Î ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» µîÁö·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

8:25 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇÒ °Í°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ Áõ°ÅÇ϶ó´Â ¸íÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, I have been commanded that I should turn again and prophesy unto this people, yea, and to testify against them concerning their iniquities.

º¸¶ó ´Ù½Ã ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇϸç, ÀúµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» µé¾î Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡ Áõ°ÅÇ϶ó´Â ¸íÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò³ë¶ó.

8:26 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿©, ±×´ë°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¸ÔÀÌ¸ç ³ª¸¦ µé¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ±×´ë¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ±Ý½ÄÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ÁÖ·ÈÀ½À̴϶ó Çϴ϶ó.

And now, Amulek, because thou hast fed me and taken me in, thou art blessed; for I was an hungered, for I had fasted many days.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿© ³ª¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿© ¸Ô¿´À¸¸Å ±×´ë¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù. ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ±¾¾î ÂüÀ¸·Î ½ÃÀåÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

8:27 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» ÀüÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϱ⿡ ¾Õ¼­ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ¸Ó¹«´Ï¶ó.

And Alma tarried many days with Amulek before he began to preach unto the people.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇϱâ Àü¿¡ ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í ÇÔ²² Áö³»´õ¶ó.

8:28 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀº ±× Á˾ÇÀÌ Á¡Á¡ ´õ ÁßÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the people did wax more gross in their iniquities.

ÇÑÆí ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀº ³¯·Î ¿Ï¾ÇÇØÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

8:29 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£½ÃµÇ, °¡¶ó, ¶Ç ³» Á¾ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ôµµ À̸£±â¸¦, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇ϶ó ÇϽðí À̸£µÇ - ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽÉÀ̶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³» ºÐ³ë Áß¿¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¡¹úÇϸ®´Ï, ³»°¡ ³» ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ³ë¿©¿òÀ» µ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴٠Ç϶ó.

And the word came to Alma, saying: Go; and also say unto my servant Amulek, go forth and prophesy unto this people, saying—Repent ye, for thus saith the Lord, except ye repent I will visit this people in mine anger; yea, and I will not turn my fierce anger away.

¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ³ªÀÇ Á¾ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµé ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó. ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³Ç϶ó Çϰí, ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ªÀÇ ºÐ³ë°¡ ¹é¼ºÀ» µ¤À¸¸®´Ï, ³ªÀÇ °Ý·ÄÇÑ ºÐ³ë¸¦ ÁøÁ¤ÄÚ °ÅµÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó°í Ç϶ó.

8:30 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And Alma went forth, and also Amulek, among the people, to declare the words of God unto them; and they were filled with the Holy Ghost.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ³ª¾Æ °¨¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©µµ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¿ÜÄ¡´Ï, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¼º·ÉÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

8:31 ¶Ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÖ½ÅÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀ» ¶¥ ¹Ø ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÑ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¾Æ¹«µµ ´ÉÈ÷ ±×µéÀ» Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ±×µéÀÌ ÁÙ¿¡ °á¹ÚµÇ¾î °¨¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö±â±îÁö ±×µéÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» Çà»çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÈ °ÍÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» º¸À̽ðíÀÚ ÇϽÉÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And they had power given unto them, insomuch that they could not be confined in dungeons; neither was it possible that any man could slay them; nevertheless they did not exercise their power until they were bound in bands and cast into prison. Now, this was done that the Lord might show forth his power in them.

Àúµé¿¡°Ô Å« ÈûÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ»ç ¾Æ¹«µµ ÀúµéÀ» ÁöÇÏ °¨¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ°Å³ª Á×ÀÌÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ »ç½½¿¡ ¹­¿© °¨¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö±â±îÁö Áö´Ñ ÈûÀ» »ç¿ëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·± »çŰ¡ ¹ú¾îÁø °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³» º¸À̽÷Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

8:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ÁֽŠ¿µ°ú ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¸ç ¿¹¾ðÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that they went forth and began to preach and to prophesy unto the people, according to the spirit and power which the Lord had given them.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÁֽŠ¿µ°ú ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´õ¶ó.

 

-----------

¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ´Ï, °ð ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÌ Åõ¿Á µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×µé ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±âÀûÀûÀÎ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î °ÇÁö½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀ½. ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ ÀÇÇÔ.

Á¦ 9Àå¿¡¼­ Á¦ 14Àå±îÁö ¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

The words of Alma, and also the words of Amulek, which were declared unto the people who were in the land of Ammonihah. And also they are cast into prison, and delivered by the miraculous power of God which was in them, according to the record of Alma. Comprising chapters 9 to 14 inclusive.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÄ£ ¸»¾¸. ÀúµéÀÌ Åõ¿ÁµÇ¾úÀ¸³ª Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ³î¶ó¿ì½Å ÈûÀ¸·Î ±¸ÃâµÊ. ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ ÀÇÇÔ.

9Àå¿¡¼­ 14Àå±îÁö¿¡ ¼ö·Ï.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 9 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇÔ - ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª½Ç °ÍÀÓ - ¸¸ÀÏ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ºûÀ» Àú¹ö¸®¸é ±×µéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ °ÍÀÓ - Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ °ð ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÓ - ±×´Â ȸ°³Çϰí ħ·Ê¹Þ°í ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Áø ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 82³â°æ.

Alma commands the people of Ammonihah to repent—The Lord will be merciful to the Lamanites in the last days—If the Nephites forsake the light, they shall be destroyed by the Lamanites—The Son of God soon cometh—He shall redeem those who repent and are baptized and have faith in his name. [About 82 B.C.]

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇϸç ȸ°³¸¦ ¿Üħ. ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ °£ÁõÀ» °ÅÀýÇÔ.

9:1 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ³ª ¾Ù¸¶´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼º °ð ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇ϶ó´Â ¸íÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ´ÙÅõ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ,

AND again, I, Alma, having been commanded of God that I should take Amulek and go forth and preach again unto this people, or the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, it came to pass as I began to preach unto them, they began to contend with me, saying:

³ª ¾Ù¸¶´Â ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ µ¿¹ÝÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã ÀÌ ¹é¼º °ð ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ À̵鿡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇ϶ó´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸íÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ÀúµéÀÌ ³»°Ô ´ýº­ µé·Á ÇÏ¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦,

9:2 ³Ê´Â ´©±¸³Ä? ³Ê´Â, ´©°¡ ºñ·Ï ¶¥ÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁú °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÑ´Ù ÇØµµ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Áõ°Å¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Who art thou? Suppose ye that we shall believe the testimony of one man, although he should preach unto us that the earth should pass away?

³Ê´Â ´©±¸³Ä? ³Ê´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾î´À ´©±¸ÀÇ °£ÁõÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ´©°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¶¥µ¢¾î¸®°¡ ¾ø¾îÁø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

9:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ÀڽŵéÀÌ ÇÑ ¸»À» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¶¥ÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¾ø¾îÁú °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Now they understood not the words which they spake; for they knew not that the earth should pass away.

ÀúµéÀº Áø½Ç·Î Àúµé ½º½º·Î ¹«¾ùÀ» À̾߱âÇß´ÂÁö¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼¼»óÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁú °ÍÀ» ¸ô¶ú´À´Ï¶ó.

9:4 ±×µéÀÌ ¶Ç À̸£µÇ, ÀÌ Å« ¼ºÀÌ ÇÏ·ç¿¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϸ®¶ó°í ¼³È¤ ³×°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÒÁö¶óµµ ¿ì¸®´Â ³× ¸»À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó°íµµ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they said also: We will not believe thy words if thou shouldst prophesy that this great city should be destroyed in one day.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº À̸£±â¸¦, ÀÌ Å« ¼ºÀÌ ÇÏ·ç¿¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇØ ¹ö¸®¸®¶ó°í ³×°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÒ Áö¶óµµ ¿ì¸®´Â À̸¦ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

9:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°í ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×¿Í °°Àº ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now they knew not that God could do such marvelous works, for they were a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people.

ÀúµéÀº ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÏ°í ±³¸¸ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×Åä·Ï ³î¶ó¿ì½Å ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

9:6 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ À̸£µÇ, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´©±¸°ü´ë, ´Ü ÇÑ »ç¶÷¸¸ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ º¸³»¾î, ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀÇ ÂüµÊÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´À³Ä?

And they said: Who is God, that sendeth no more authority than one man among this people, to declare unto them the truth of such great and marvelous things?

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ À̸£±â¸¦, ´Ü ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ±Ç´É ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÁß¿¡ º¸³»¾î ±×Åä·Ï À§´ëÇÏ°í ³î¶ó¿î »ç½ÇÀ» »ç¶÷µé ¾Õ¿¡ ¿ÜÄ¡°Ô Çß´Ù´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̶õ µµ´ëü ´©±¸³Ä?

9:7 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¼­¼­ ³ª¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇϰíÀÚ ´ã´ëÇÔÀ» Áö´Ï°í ¼¹³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ´ã´ëÈ÷ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ,

And they stood forth to lay their hands on me; but behold, they did not. And I stood with boldness to declare unto them, yea, I did boldly testify unto them, saying:

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ³»°Ô·Î ¿Í ³ª¸¦ ÀâÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó ÀâÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ´ë´ãÇÏ°Ô ÀϾ ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î ÀüÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ã´ëÇÏ°Ô Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦,

9:8 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ ¾ÇÇÏ°í ÆÐ¿ªÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿©, ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾îÂî ±×¸® Àؾú´À³Ä. ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¼ÓÈ÷ Àؾî¹ö·È´À³Ä.

Behold, O ye wicked and perverse generation, how have ye forgotten the tradition of your fathers; yea, how soon ye have forgotten the commandments of God.

º¸¶ó ÁË ¸¹°í ¿Ï¾ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ¼¼´ëÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â Á¶»óµéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÀؾúÀ¸¸ç, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ±×·¸°Ôµµ ½±»ç¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Àؾú´À³Ä?

9:9 ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ÀεµµÇ¾î ³ª¿Â °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä? ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ±×ÀÇ ÀεµÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ±¤¾ß¸¦ Áö³­ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä?

Do ye not remember that our father, Lehi, was brought out of Jerusalem by the hand of God? Do ye not remember that they were all led by him through the wilderness?

¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼±Á¶ ¸®ÇÏÀ̸¦ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀεµÇØ ³»½Å ÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä? Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀεµÇϽøŠ¼±Á¶µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ±¤¾ß¸¦ Áö³ª°£ ÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä?

9:10 ¶Ç Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸î ¹øÀ̳ª ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ±× ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀ» º¸È£ÇÏ»ç ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϼ̴ÂÁö¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ó·³ ¼ÓÈ÷ Àؾú´À³Ä?

And have ye forgotten so soon how many times he delivered our fathers out of the hands of their enemies, and preserved them from being destroyed, even by the hands of their own brethren?

¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ¸î¹øÀ̳ª ±¸ÇØ ³»¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ½ÉÁö¾î´Â ¼±Á¶ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¸ê¸Á ´çÇÏ·Á ÇÒ¶§ ±¸ÇØ ³»½Å ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹ú½á Àؾú´À³Ä?

9:11 ¸¸ÀÏ ±×ÀÇ ºñ±æ µ¥°¡ ¾ø´Â ±Ç´É°ú ±×ÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿Í ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÇâÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ¿ì¸®´Â ÇÇÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ÀÌ ½Ã±âº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ¿À·¡Àü¿¡, Áö¸é¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁ® ¾Æ¸¶µµ ³¡¾ø´Â ºñÂü°ú Àç³­ÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ Ã³ÇØÁ³À¸¸®¶ó.

Yea, and if it had not been for his matchless power, and his mercy, and his long-suffering towards us, we should unavoidably have been cut off from the face of the earth long before this period of time, and perhaps been consigned to a state of endless misery and woe.

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÇÑ·® ¾øÀ¸½Å ±Ç´É°ú ÀÚºñ¿Í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸ÇϽÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¸é, ¿ì¸®µéÀº Áö±Ý¿¡ À̸£±â ÈξÀ ÀÌÀü¿¡ Áö»ó¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª ³¡ ¾øÀÌ ºñÂüÇÏ°í ±«·Î¿î °÷À¸·Î ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¬À¸¸®¶ó.

9:12 º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ȸ°³Ç϶ó ¸íÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ³ÊÈñ´Â °á´ÜÄÚ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ÀüºÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó - ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ȸ°³Ç϶ó ¸íÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Áö¸é¿¡¼­ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ±× ºÐ³ë Áß¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¡¹úÇϽø®´Ï, ±× ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ³ë¿©¿ò Áß¿¡ ±×°¡ µ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó.

Behold, now I say unto you that he commandeth you to repent; and except ye repent, ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. But behold, this is not all—he has commanded you to repent, or he will utterly destroy you from off the face of the earth; yea, he will visit you in his anger, and in his fierce anger he will not turn away.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ȸ°³Ç϶ó ¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó. ¸¸ÀÏ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é °áÄÚ ÇÏ´Ã ³ª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ¼ö ¾øÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Áö»ó¿¡¼­ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇϽø®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Áø³ë·Î½á ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽø®´Ï °á´ÜÄÚ °Ý·ÄÇÑ Áø³ë¸¦ µ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó.

9:13 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×°¡ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÇϽЏ»¾¸À» ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä? À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöųÁø´ë, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̰í, ¶Ç ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁö¸®¶ó Çϼ̵µ´Ù.

Behold, do ye not remember the words which he spake unto Lehi, saying that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper in the land? And again it is said that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.

º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿¡°Ô ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۸é ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ªÀÇ Àü¿¡¼­ ÂÑ°Ü ³ª¸®¶ó°í ÀüÇϽЏ»¾¸À» ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä?

9:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁ³À½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸°Ç´ë ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÔÁõµÇ¾î, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ü¹ýÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸ鼭ºÎÅÍ, ±×ÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁüÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

Now I would that ye should remember, that inasmuch as the Lamanites have not kept the commandments of God, they have been cut off from the presence of the Lord. Now we see that the word of the Lord has been verified in this thing, and the Lamanites have been cut off from his presence, from the beginning of their transgressions in the land.

ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳ­ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ÀÌ ÀÏ·Î º¸¾Æµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ÀÔÁõµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ Á˸¦ ¹üÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ ¶§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ÂÑ°Ü ³µ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

9:15 ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÁË °¡¿îµ¥ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖÀ»Áø´ë, ½ÉÆÇ ³¯¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñº¸´Ù °ßµð±â ½¬¿ï °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ÀÌ »ý¿¡¼­µµ ±×µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñº¸´Ù ½Ç·Î ´õ¿í °ßµð±â ½¬¿ì¸®¶ó.

Nevertheless I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for them in the day of judgment than for you, if ye remain in your sins, yea, and even more tolerable for them in this life than for you, except ye repent.

±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ¼³»ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳµ´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ³¯±îÁö Á˸¦ ¹þ¾î ¹ö¸®Áö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞÀ» ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ¹úÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ °Íº¸´Ù ´õ °¡È¤ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÀÌ Áö»ó¿¡¼­ÀÇ »ýȰ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ °Íº¸´Ùµµ Çè³­Çϸ®¶ó.

9:16 ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¸¹Àº ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ³»·ÁÁ³À½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¹«ÁöÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ ¸Ó¹°°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀÇ ¿¬°íÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â»ç ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ »ýÁ¸À» ±æ°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

For there are many promises which are extended to the Lamanites; for it is because of the traditions of their fathers that caused them to remain in their state of ignorance; therefore the Lord will be merciful unto them and prolong their existence in the land.

ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¸¹Àº ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ³»·ÁÁ³À½À̶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ¹«ÁöÇÑ ±î´ßÀº ¹Ù·Î ÀúµéÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ÀüÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä£ °ü½À¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª»ç À̶¥¿¡¼­ °ÅÇÒ ½Ã°£À» ¿¬ÀåÇØ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÓ¿¡,

9:17 ¶Ç ¾î´À ½Ã±â¿£°¡´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ï°Ô µÇ¾î, ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀÌ ±×¸¥ ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ°í, ±×µé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

And at some period of time they will be brought to believe in his word, and to know of the incorrectness of the traditions of their fathers; and many of them will be saved, for the Lord will be merciful unto all who call on his name.

¾ðÁ¨°¡´Â ÀúµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç Àúµé Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀûÀÎ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ ±×¸©µÇ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ Àúµé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì»ç ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» µû¸£´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ±¸ÇØ Áֽñ⠶§¹®À̶ó.

9:18 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» °íÁýÇϸé ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ³¯ÀÌ ±æÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ¶§¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿Í¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿ÂÀüÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÁÖÀÇ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ³ë¿©¿òÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±×¸®µÇ¸®¶ó.

But behold, I say unto you that if ye persist in your wickedness that your days shall not be prolonged in the land, for the Lamanites shall be sent upon you; and if ye repent not they shall come in a time when you know not, and ye shall be visited with utter destruction; and it shall be according to the fierce anger of the Lord.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á˸¦ °íÁýÇÏ¸é ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»»ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ °ÅÇÒ ³¯À» ¿¬ÀåÇØ ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã¸®¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë ÀúµéÀÌ ¿À´Â ³¯À» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¸ç ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸Á ´çÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Ý·ÄÇϽŠÁø³ë·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó.

9:19 ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁË¾Ç Áß¿¡ »ì¾Æ¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇÔÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó. ±×º¸´Ù´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ºû°ú ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº Áö½ÄÀ» ¾òÀº ÈÄ, ¸¸ÀÏ ÁË¿Í ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁö´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é, ±×´Â Â÷¶ó¸® ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¸êÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿ë³³ÇϽø®¶ó.

For he will not suffer you that ye shall live in your iniquities, to destroy his people. I say unto you, Nay; he would rather suffer that the Lamanites might destroy all his people who are called the people of Nephi, if it were possible that they could fall into sins and transgressions, after having had so much light and so much knowledge given unto them of the Lord their God;

ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á˾ÇÁß¿¡ °ÅÇÔÀ» Çã¶ôÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸ê¸Á½ÃŰ½Ã¸®¶ó. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î Çã¶ôÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã¸®¶ó. »Ó¸¸¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø¸®ÀÇ ºû°ú Áö½ÄÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ¹è¿î ÈÄ¿¡ Á˸¦ Áþ°Å³ª À²¹ýÀ» ¾î±ä´Ù¸é Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®´Â ¸ðµç ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¸ê¸Á´çÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎ½Ã¸®¶ó.

9:20 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ÀºÃÑÀ» ±×Åä·Ï Å©°Ô ¹Þ´Â ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÈ ÈÄ¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² ³ª¶ó³ª Á·¼ÓÀ̳ª ¹æ¾ðÀ̳ª ¹é¼ºº¸´Ù ´õ ÀºÃÑÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡, ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò¿ø°ú ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ±âµµ¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ °ú°Å¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø Àϰú Áö±Ý ÀÖ´Â Àϰú ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ³­ ÈÄ¿¡,

Yea, after having been such a highly favored people of the Lord; yea, after having been favored above every other nation, kindred, tongue, or people; after having had all things made known unto them, according to their desires, and their faith, and prayers, of that which has been, and which is, and which is to come;

ÁøÁ¤ ±×Åä·Ï Å©½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÃѾָ¦ ¹Þ´Â ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÈ ¿¬ÈÄ¿¡, ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í ¹æ¾ðÀÇ ¹ÎÁ·°ú ¹é¼ºµéº¸´Ù ´õÇÑ »ç¶ûÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸ç ¼Ò¸Á°ú ¹ÏÀ½°ú ±âµµ·Î ¿¾³¯¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀÏ, ÇöÀçÀÇ ÀÏ, ±×¸®°í ÀåÂ÷ ÀÖÀ» ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°í ³­ ÈÄ¿¡,

9:21 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ¹æ¹®À» ¹Þ°í õ»çµé°ú ´ëÈ­Çϰí, ¶Ç ¸»¾¸ÇϽô ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µè°í, ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µ°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µ°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº Àº»ç °ð ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ´Â Àº»ç¿Í ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ´Â Àº»ç¿Í ¼º½ÅÀÇ Àº»ç¿Í ÇØ¼®ÇÏ´Â Àº»ç¸¦ ¹Þ°í,

Having been visited by the Spirit of God; having conversed with angels, and having been spoken unto by the voice of the Lord; and having the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and also many gifts, the gift of speaking with tongues, and the gift of preaching, and the gift of the Holy Ghost, and the gift of translation;

¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ¹æ¹®À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, õ»ç¿Í ´ë´ãÇÏ¿© ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µéÀ¸¸ç ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µ°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸ç ¸¹Àº Àº»ç °ð ¹æ¾ðÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â Àº»ç º¹À½À» ÀüÇÏ´Â Àº»ç, ¼º½ÅÀÇ Àº»ç, Å뺯ÇÏ´Â Àº»ç µîÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç,

9:22 ´õ¿íÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ®³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔ°í, ±â±Ù¿¡¼­¿Í Áúº´°ú °¢Á¾ ¿Â°® Áúȯ¿¡¼­ ±¸Á¦µÇ°í ±×µéÀÌ ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ Á¡Â÷ °­ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ¸ê¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô µÇ°í, ¿©·¯ ¹ø ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª°Ô ÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔ°í Áö±Ý±îÁö ÁöŰ°í º¸È£ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ¿Â°® °ÍÀÌ Ç³Á·Çϱâ±îÁö ¹ø¿µÇÏ°Ô µÈ ÈÄ¿¡ -

Yea, and after having been delivered of God out of the land of Jerusalem, by the hand of the Lord; having been saved from famine, and from sickness, and all manner of diseases of every kind; and they having waxed strong in battle, that they might not be destroyed; having been brought out of bondage time after time, and having been kept and preserved until now; and they have been prospered until they are rich in all manner of things—

±× À§¿¡ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î Ä£È÷ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀεµµÇ¸ç, ±â±Ù°ú Áúº´°ú ¿Â°® Áúȯ¿¡¼­ ±¸Á¦µÇ°í, ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ ÆÐ¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÇϳªÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î °­ÇÏ°Ô ´ÜÇÕµÇ¸ç ¿©·¯¹ø ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª ¿À´Ã¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï º¸È£¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» dzÁ·ÇÏ°Ô ¾ò°í ³ª¼­,

9:23 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×Åä·Ï ¸¹Àº º¹À» ¹ÞÀº ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ °¡Áø ºû°ú Áö½ÄÀ» °Å½º·Á ¹ü¹ýÇÒÁø´ë ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÌ·¯ÇÒ °æ¿ì, °ð ±×µéÀÌ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁúÁø´ë ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ´õ °ßµð±â ½¬¿ì¸®¶ó.

And now behold I say unto you, that if this people, who have received so many blessings from the hand of the Lord, should transgress contrary to the light and knowledge which they do have, I say unto you that if this be the case, that if they should fall into transgression, it would be far more tolerable for the Lamanites than for them.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÁÖ´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌÅä·Ï ³î¶ó¿î ÃູÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ½º½º·Î Áö´Ñ Áø¸®ÀÇ ºû°ú º¹À½ÀÇ ¸ðµç Áö½ÄÀ» °Å½º·Á Á˸¦ ¹üÇÒÁø´ë ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, Áø½Ç·Î ÀúµéÀÌ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ´Â °æ¿ì ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ³»·ÁÁø ¹úÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ °Íº¸´Ù ¿ÀÈ÷·Á °¡º­¿î °ÍÀÏÁö´Ï¶ó.

9:24 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÁÖÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô´Â ³»·ÁÁ³À¸³ª, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ü¹ýÇÏ´Â °æ¿ì ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â ¹ÌÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ´ëÀú ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ Áö¸é¿¡¼­ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó°í ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾à¼ÓÇÏ½Ã°í ±»°Ô ¸íÇϽÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ³Ä?

For behold, the promises of the Lord are extended to the Lamanites, but they are not unto you if ye transgress; for has not the Lord expressly promised and firmly decreed, that if ye will rebel against him that ye shall utterly be destroyed from off the face of the earth?

ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô´Â ³»·ÁÁ³À¸³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ü¹ýÇÏ´Â °æ¿ì ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â ¹ÌÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇϸé Áö»ó¿¡¼­ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸®½Ã°Ú´Ù°í ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾à¼ÓÇÏ½Ã°í ±»°Ô Á¤ÇϽÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ³Ä?

9:25 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ·Î ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽ÷Á´Â ÀÌ ¿¬À¯·Î, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»ç¸¦ º¸³»»ç, ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ¹æ¹®ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷Çϱ⸦, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Å©°Ô ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó, õ±¹ÀÌ °¡±î¿ü´À´Ï¶ó Ç϶ó ÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

And now for this cause, that ye may not be destroyed, the Lord has sent his angel to visit many of his people, declaring unto them that they must go forth and cry mightily unto this people, saying: Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is nigh at hand;

ÀÌ·± ¿¬À¯·Î ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸êÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã·Á°í ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­´Â ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿©·¯ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô õ»ç¸¦ º¸³»½Ã¾î ±×µé·Î ¹é¼ºµé ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¿Í, ȸ°³Ç϶ó õ±¹ÀÌ °¡±î¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó°í ÈûÀÖ°Ô ¿ÜÃÄ ÀüÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

9:26 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸¹Àº ³¯ÀÌ Áö³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ ¿À½Ã¸®´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤Àº ÀºÇý¿Í °øÆò°ú Áø¸®°¡ Ãæ¸¸ÇϽøç, Àγ»¿Í ÀÚºñ¿Í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇϽøç, Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½À» ¼ÓÈ÷ µéÀ¸½Ã¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ±âµµ¿¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ÀÀ´äÇϽô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÏ °ÍÀ̶ó.

And not many days hence the Son of God shall come in his glory; and his glory shall be the glory of the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace, equity, and truth, full of patience, mercy, and long-suffering, quick to hear the cries of his people and to answer their prayers.

ÀÌÁ¦·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿À·¡Áö ¾Ê¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿µ±¤Áß¿¡ ¿À½Ã¸®´Ï, ±× ¿µ±¤Àº ÀÚºñ¿Í °øÀÇ¿Í Áø½Ç·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇϽøç, Àγ»¿Í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀÌ °¡µæÇϽðí, ¹é¼ºÀÇ °£±¸¸¦ ¼ÓÈ÷ µéÀ¸½Ã¸ç ÀúµéÀÇ °£ÀýÇÑ ±âµµ¸¦ ³¹³¹ÀÌ µé¾îÁֽô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚÀÇ ¿µ±¤À̴϶ó.

9:27 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿©, ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇϽ÷Á°í ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó.

And behold, he cometh to redeem those who will be baptized unto repentance, through faith on his name.

º¸¶ó ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÀÇ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇϽ÷¯ ¿À½Ã³ª´Ï,

9:28 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿¹ºñÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¾î¶°Çߴ°¡¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÚ±â ÇàÀ§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ º¸»óÀ» °ÅµÑ ¶§°¡ °¡±î¿üÀ½ÀÌ´Ï - ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ÀǷοüÀ¸¸é ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ±¸¿øÇϽÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ±× ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» °ÅµÑ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¾ÇÇÏ¿´À¸¸é ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú »ç·ÎÀâÀ½À» ÁÀ¾Æ, ±× ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ °ÅµÎ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

Therefore, prepare ye the way of the Lord, for the time is at hand that all men shall reap a reward of their works, according to that which they have been—if they have been righteous they shall reap the salvation of their souls, according to the power and deliverance of Jesus Christ; and if they have been evil they shall reap the damnation of their souls, according to the power and captivation of the devil.

³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿¹ºñÇ϶ó. »ç¶÷¸¶´Ù ÀÏÇÑ ´ë·Î °ÅµÑ ¶§°¡ °¡±î¿Ô³ª´Ï, ÀÇ·Ó°Ô »ì¾ÒÀ¸¸é ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿Í ±¸¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¾ÇÇÏ°Ô »ì¾ÒÀ¸¸é ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¼Ó¹ÚÀ¸·Î ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ º¸ÀÀ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

9:29 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÄ¡´Â õ»çÀÇ À½¼ºÀ̴϶ó.

Now behold, this is the voice of the angel, crying unto the people.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù·Î ¸¸¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÄ¡´Â õ»çÀÇ À½¼ºÀ̴϶ó.

9:30 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸¶¶¥È÷ ȸ°³¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾î¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ º¸´Ï ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °Å½º·Á ½ÉÈ÷ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ³»°¡ º¸´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ°í Ÿ¶ôÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ̷δÙ.

And now, my beloved brethren, for ye are my brethren, and ye ought to be beloved, and ye ought to bring forth works which are meet for repentance, seeing that your hearts have been grossly hardened against the word of God, and seeing that ye are a lost and a fallen people.

³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦À̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ´ëÇϸоÆÁÖ °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ç°¿¡¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡ ÀÒ¾î¹ö·ÁÁø ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, À̸¦ ´µ¿ìÄ¡°í ȸ°³¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇØ¾ß Çϸ®¶ó.

9:31 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³ª ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°í ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that when I, Alma, had spoken these words, behold, the people were wroth with me because I said unto them that they were a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people.

³ª ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ³»°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÏ°í ±³¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô È­¸¦ ³»¾úÀ¸¸ç,

9:32 ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ°í Ÿ¶ôÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¿¡°Ô ¼ºÀ» ³»¾î, ³ª¸¦ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³Ö°íÀÚ, ³»°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë·Á ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And also because I said unto them that they were a lost and a fallen people they were angry with me, and sought to lay their hands upon me, that they might cast me into prison.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀ» ÀÏ·¯ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°£ ÀÒ¾î ¹ö·ÁÁø ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿©, ÀúµéÀÌ ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ·Á ³»°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

9:33 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×¶§¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ Àâ¾Æ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³Ö´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ëÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó.

But it came to pass that the Lord did not suffer them that they should take me at that time and cast me into prison.

ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±× ¶§¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ Àâ¾Æ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁö·Á´Â °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó.

9:34 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¼­¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ª½Ã ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ´Ù ±â·ÏµÇÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ±×ÀÇ ¸»ÀÇ ÀϺκÐÀÌ ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Amulek went and stood forth, and began to preach unto them also. And now the words of Amulek are not all written, nevertheless a part of his words are written in this book.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©µµ ¶ÇÇÑ Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó. ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ´Ù ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ±× ÀϺκÐÀÌ ¿©±â¿¡ ¼ö·ÏµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 10 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32.

¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ¹Ç³´¼¼ÀÇ ÈļÕÀÓ - ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¸¦ µ¹º¸¶ó´Â õ»çÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» À̾߱âÇÔ - ÀÇÀεéÀÇ ±âµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ »ì¾Æ³²°Ô µÊ - ºÒÀÇÇÑ À²¹ý»ç¿Í ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ±âÃʸ¦ ³õÀ½. ÁÖÀü 82³â°æ.

Lehi descended from Manasseh—Amulek recounts the angelic command that he care for Alma—The prayers of the righteous cause the people to be spared—Unrighteous lawyers and judges lay the foundation of the destruction of the people. [About 82 B.C.]

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ Ç÷Åë. ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ ¾Æµé ¹Ç³´¼¼ÀÇ ÈļÕÀÎ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ. ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °³Á¾À» À̾߱âÇÔ. ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ °£Áõ. ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ »ç¸®»ç¿å¿¡ °¡µæÂù ¹ý·ü¼­±â¿Í ÆÇ»çµéÀ» ºñ³­ÇÔ. Áö¿¡Áî·Ò.

10:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ´Ï À̸£µÇ,

NOW these are the words which Amulek preached unto the people who were in the land of Ammonihah, saying:

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä£ ¸»À̶ó. À̸£±â¸¦,

10:2 ³ª´Â ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©·Î¶ó, ³ª´Â ±åµµ³ªÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Ï, ±åµµ³ª´Â À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̸ç, À̽º¸¶¿¤Àº ¾Æ¹Î¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ÈļÕÀÌ´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ°¡¶ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¾²¿©Áø ¼ºÀü º®¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±ÛÀ» ÇØ¼®ÇÑ ¹Ù·Î ±× ¾Æ¹Î¾Æ´ÙÀ̴϶ó

I am Amulek; I am the son of Giddonah, who was the son of Ishmael, who was a descendant of Aminadi; and it was that same Aminadi who interpreted the writing which was upon the wall of the temple, which was written by the finger of God.

³ª´Â ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¶ó. ³ª´Â ¼ºÀü º®¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ°¡¶ôÀ¸·Î ¾²½Å ±ÛÀ» ¹ø¿ªÇÑ ¾Æ¹Î¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ÈļÕÀÎ À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ ±åµµ³ªÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó.

10:3 ¶Ç ¾Æ¹Î¾Æ´ÙÀÌ´Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÈļÕÀÌ´Ï, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¾Ö±Á¿¡ ÆÈ·Á°£ ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ ¹Ç³´¼¼ÀÇ ÈļÕÀ¸·Î¼­, ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

And Aminadi was a descendant of Nephi, who was the son of Lehi, who came out of the land of Jerusalem, who was a descendant of Manasseh, who was the son of Joseph who was sold into Egypt by the hands of his brethren.

¾Æ¹Î¾Æ´ÙÀÌ´Â ÀúÀÇ Ä£ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¾Ö±ÞÀ¸·Î ÆÈ·Á °¬´ø ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ ¹Ç³´¼¼ÀÇ ÈļÕÀ¸·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ºüÁ®³ª¿Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÈļÕÀ̶ó.

10:4 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ³ª¸¦ ¾Æ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ Áß¿¡ ÀûÁö ¾ÊÀº ¸í¼ºÀ» Áö´Ñ ÀÚ¶ó, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, º¸¶ó, ³»°Ô´Â ģô°ú  Ä£±¸°¡ ¸¹À¸¸ç, ³ª´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ±Ù¸éÇÑ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ºÎ¸¦ ¾ò¾ú³ë¶ó.

And behold, I am also a man of no small reputation among all those who know me; yea, and behold, I have many kindreds and friends, and I have also acquired much riches by the hand of my industry.

º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ³ª¸¦ ¾Æ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé Áß¿¡ ÀûÁö ¾ÊÀº ¸í¼ºÀ» Áö´Ñ ÀÚ¶ó. º¸¶ó ³»°Ô´Â ģôµµ ¸¹À¸¸ç, ºÎÁö·±ÇÏ¿© Àç»êµµ ³Ë³ËÈ÷ ¸ðÀº »ç¶÷À̶ó.

10:5 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ¸ðµç °Í¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ³ª´Â ÁÖÀÇ ±æ°ú, ±×ÀÇ ºñ¹Ð°ú ±âÀÌÇÑ ±Ç´É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °áÄÚ ¸¹ÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °áÄÚ ¸¹ÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ À߸ø ¸»ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» º¸ÀüÇÏ½É Áß¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ ±×ÀÇ ºñ¹Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ±âÀÌÇÑ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³»°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ º¸¾ÒÀ½À̴϶ó.

Nevertheless, after all this, I never have known much of the ways of the Lord, and his mysteries and marvelous power. I said I never had known much of these things; but behold, I mistake, for I have seen much of his mysteries and his marvelous power; yea, even in the preservation of the lives of this people.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» °¡Á³À¸¸é¼­µµ ³ª´Â ÀüÇô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ°ú ¿À¹¦ÇϽм·¸®¿Í ³î¶ó¿î ±Ç´ÉÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ÀüÇô ¸¹ÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ À߸ø ¸»ÇÔÀ̶ó. ÀÌ¹Ì ¿À¹¦ÇϽмö¸¹Àº ¼·¸®¿Í ³î¶ó¿î ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» º¸Á¸ÄÉ ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ª»ç °¡¿îµ¥¼­ º¸¾Æ ¿ÔÀ½À̴϶ó.

10:6 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ³ª´Â ³ªÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¿©·¯ ¹ø ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª µéÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Àϵ鿡 °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ½¿¡µµ, ³»°¡ ¾Ë·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê³â¿¡ µç, ÀÌ Á¦Ä¥¿ùÀÇ ³Ý° ³¯±îÁöµµ ³» ¸¶À½ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ Áß¿¡, Çϳª´Ô °Å¿ªÇϱ⸦ °è¼ÓÇØ ¿Ô¾ú³ë¶ó.

Nevertheless, I did harden my heart, for I was called many times and I would not hear; therefore I knew concerning these things, yet I would not know; therefore I went on rebelling against God, in the wickedness of my heart, even until the fourth day of this seventh month, which is in the tenth year of the reign of the judges.

±×·¯ÇÏ¿´À½¿¡µµ ³ª´Â ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô¾î ¿©·¯Â÷·Ê ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª µéÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ±×·± ¿¬À¯·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼­µµ ¾Ë·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò¾ú³ë¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê³â Ä¥¿ù ³Ý° ³¯±îÁöµµ ¸¶À½À» ¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô°í, Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ¿© ¿Ô³ë¶ó.

10:7 ³»°¡ ¾ÆÁÖ °¡±î¿î ÇÑ Ä£Ã´À» ã¾Æ º¸·Á°í ¿©ÇàÇϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó ÁÖÀÇ ÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª À̸£µÇ, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¾ß, ³× ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¸¦ ¸Ô¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ±×´Â ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÅÃÇϽŠ»ç¶÷ÀÎ °Å·èÇÑ »ç¶÷À̴϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¿©·¯³¯ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ¿©, ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖ¸²ÀÌ´Ï, ³×°¡ ±×¸¦ ³× Áý¿¡ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿© ¸ÔÀ̶ó. ±×°¡ ³Ê¿Í ³× ÁýÀ» ÃູÇϸ®´Ï ÁÖÀÇ º¹ÀÌ ³Ê¿Í ³× Áý¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

As I was journeying to see a very near kindred, behold an angel of the Lord appeared unto me and said: Amulek, return to thine own house, for thou shalt feed a prophet of the Lord; yea, a holy man, who is a chosen man of God; for he has fasted many days because of the sins of this people, and he is an hungered, and thou shalt receive him into thy house and feed him, and he shall bless thee and thy house; and the blessing of the Lord shall rest upon thee and thy house.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ °¡±î¿î ģôÀ» ã¾Æ °¡°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó ÁÖÀÇ Ãµ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£·¯ À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿©, ³ÊÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÚ¸¦ ´ëÁ¢ÇÏ¿© ¸ÔÀ̶ó. ±×´Â ¼º½º·¯¿î ºÐ °ð Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÅÃÇϽŠºÐÀ̶ó. ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁË·Î ÇÏ¿© ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ±Ý½ÄÇÏ¿© ±¾ÁÖ·ÈÀ¸´Ï ³× Áý¿¡ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿© ´ëÁ¢Ç϶ó. ±×°¡ ³Ê¿Í ³ÊÀÇ ÁýÀ» ÃູÇϸ®´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÃູÀÌ ³Ê¿Í ³× Áý¿¡ ÀÓÇϽø®¶ó ÇϽøÅ,

10:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³»°¡ õ»çÀÇ À½¼º¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¿©, ³» ÁýÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© µ¹¾Æ¿Ô°í, ³»°¡ ±×¸®·Î °¡´Ù°¡ õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ ³× Áý¿¡ ¿µÁ¢Ç϶ó ÇÑ ±× »ç¶÷À» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï - º¸¶ó ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ »ç¶÷À̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that I obeyed the voice of the angel, and returned towards my house. And as I was going thither I found the man whom the angel said unto me: Thou shalt receive into thy house—and behold it was this same man who has been speaking unto you concerning the things of God.

õ»çÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¿© ÁýÀ¸·Î ¹ß±æÀ» µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ±× °÷À» ¶°³ª ¿À´ø ±æ¿¡ õ»ç°¡ ÀÏ·¯ÁֽŠºÐÀ» ¸¸³ª°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô ³× Áý¿¡ ¿µÁ¢Ç϶ó ÇϽŠ¹Ù·Î ±×ºÐÀÌ¿ä, º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Çϳª´Ô¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù·Î ±× ºÐÀ̶ó.

10:9 ¶Ç õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ ±×´Â °Å·èÇÑ »ç¶÷À̶ó ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ °Å·èÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÎ ÁÙ ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ãµ»ç°¡ ±×·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®À̴϶ó.

And the angel said unto me he is a holy man; wherefore I know he is a holy man because it was said by an angel of God.

¶ÇÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô ±× ºÐÀÌ ¼º½º·¯¿î ºÐÀÌ¶ó ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ¼º½º·¯¿î ºÐÀ̽ÉÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ãµ»ç°¡ ±×·¸°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇØ Áּ̱⠶§¹®À̶ó.

10:10 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ³ª´Â ±×°¡ Áõ°ÅÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ÂüµÈ ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ÁÖ²²¼­ »ç½É°°ÀÌ, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× õ»ç¸¦ º¸³»»ç ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ³ª¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À̶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ³» Áý¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È ÁÖ²²¼­ À̸¦ ÇàÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

And again, I know that the things whereof he hath testified are true; for behold I say unto you, that as the Lord liveth, even so has he sent his angel to make these things manifest unto me; and this he has done while this Alma hath dwelt at my house.

¶ÇÇÑ ³ª´Â ÀÌ ºÐÀÌ Áõ°ÅÇϽŠÀϵéÀÌ ÂüµÊÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀº »ì¾Æ °è¼Å¼­ ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»ç¸¦ ³»°Ô º¸³»¼ÌÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀÌ·± ÀϵéÀ» ¸í¹éÈ÷ ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀº ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ³» Áý¿¡ °ÅÇϽô µ¿¾È ÁÖ²²¼­ ÇàÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

10:11 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ³» ÁýÀ» ÃູÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ³ªÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé°ú ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£°ú ³ªÀÇ Ä£Á·À» ÃູÇϵÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ¿Â Ç÷Á·À» ±×°¡ ÃູÇϸÅ, ÁÖÀÇ º¹ÀÌ ±×°¡ ÇÑ ¸»´ë·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸Ó¹°·¶´À´Ï¶ó.

For behold, he hath blessed mine house, he hath blessed me, and my women, and my children, and my father and my kinsfolk; yea, even all my kindred hath he blessed, and the blessing of the Lord hath rested upon us according to the words which he spake.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ ºÐÀº ³» ÁýÀ» ÃູÇϽþú°í, ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ³ªÀÇ ¾î¸° °Íµé°ú ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£°ú ģôÀ» ÃູÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ³ªÀÇ ¸Õ Ä£Áöµé±îÁöµµ ÃູÇϽþî, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÃູÀÌ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽþú´À´Ï¶ó.

10:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ³î¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ °í¼Ò´çÇÏ´Â »çÀ¯¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ Àڱ⠾ȿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÁõÀÎÀÌ Çϳª¸¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´ÔÀ» º½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And now, when Amulek had spoken these words the people began to be astonished, seeing there was more than one witness who testified of the things whereof they were accused, and also of the things which were to come, according to the spirit of prophecy which was in them.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ, ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÀúµéÀÌ ºñ³­´çÇÏ´Â ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÇ´Â »ç½ÇÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϸç, ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ÀåÂ÷ ÀϾ ÀÏÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÇÑ »ç¶÷¸¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´ÔÀ» º¸°í ³î¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

10:13 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô Áú¹®ÇÏ¿©, ÀÚ±âÀÇ °£±³ÇÑ Ã¥·«À¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ±× ¸» Áß¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡´Â Áõ°Å¸¦ ã°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ÆÇ»çµé¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°Ü ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°Ô Çϸç, ±×µéÀÌ ²Ù¹Ì°Å³ª ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ Áõ°Å ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Á˸ñÀ» µû¶ó, ±×µé·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô Çϰųª ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸îÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, there were some among them who thought to question them, that by their cunning devices they might catch them in their words, that they might find witness against them, that they might deliver them to their judges that they might be judged according to the law, and that they might be slain or cast into prison, according to the crime which they could make appear or witness against them.

±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥¿¡´Â µÎ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô °£±³ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹°¾î µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ´ë´ä¿¡¼­ Æ®ÁýÀ» Àâ°í, ÆÇ»ç¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁ® ¹ýÀ¸·Î ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¸¸ÇÑ ±¸½ÇÀ» ¸¸µé¸ç ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÓÀÇ·Î ¼º¸³½ÃŲ ÁË´ë·Î »çÇü¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô Çϰųª ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁö·Á »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

10:14 ÀÌÁ¦ À̵éÀº ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇϱ⸦ ²ÒÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, À̵éÀº ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °í¿ëµÇ°Å³ª ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾î ÆÇ»ç ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ÀçÆÇ ¹ÞÀ» ¶§¿¡, °ð ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¹üÁ˸¦ ÀçÆÇÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î, ¹ýÀ» º£Çª´Â À²¹ý»çµéÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now it was those men who sought to destroy them, who were lawyers, who were hired or appointed by the people to administer the law at their times of trials, or at the trials of the crimes of the people before the judges.

ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ µÎ »ç¶÷À» ¾ø¾Ö·Á°í ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº º¯È£»çµé À̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀçÆÇÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¹ýÀ» ´Ù½º¸®¸ç, ÆÇ»ç ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ´Ù½º¸®±â À§ÇØ °í¿ëµÇ¾ú°Å³ª ÀÓ¸íÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀ̶ó.

10:15 ÀÌÁ¦ À̵é À²¹ý»çµéÀº ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼úÃ¥°ú °£°è¸¦ ¹è¿ü³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀÇ Á÷¾÷¿¡ ´É¼÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now these lawyers were learned in all the arts and cunning of the people; and this was to enable them that they might be skilful in their profession.

ÀÌµé º¯È£»çµéÀº »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿Â°® ¼úÃ¥°ú °£°è¸¦ ¹è¿ö ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÔÀº ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ÃÀº ÀÏÀ» ÀçÄ¡ÀÖ°Ô ÀÌÇàÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

10:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô Áú¹®Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ±×·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Àڱ⠸»¿¡ Ã¥ÀâÈ÷°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, °ð ÀڱⰡ ÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¸»¿¡ ¸ð¼øµÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they began to question Amulek, that thereby they might make him cross his words, or contradict the words which he should speak.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ÁúÀǸ¦ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¸»ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ È¥µ· ½ÃŰ°Å³ª ¹Ý¹ÚÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸³ª,

10:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±×µéÀÇ °è·«À» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô Áú¹®Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¾Ë°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿À ³ÊÈñ ¾ÇÇÏ°í ÆÐ¿ªÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿©, ³ÊÈñ À²¹ý»çµé°ú À§¼±ÀÚµéÀÌ¿©, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ±âÃʸ¦ ³õ°í ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ÀâÀ¸·Á°í µ£°ú ¿Ã¹«¸¦ ³õ°í ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó.

Now they knew not that Amulek could know of their designs. But it came to pass as they began to question him, he perceived their thoughts, and he said unto them: O ye wicked and perverse generation, ye lawyers and hypocrites, for ye are laying the foundations of the devil; for ye are laying traps and snares to catch the holy ones of God.

ÀúµéÀº ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ °èÃ¥À» ¾Ë¾Æ³¾ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ±×¿¡°Ô ÁúÀǸ¦ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Ï, ¹ú½á ÀúµéÀÇ Àǵµ¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æ Â÷¸° ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ À̸£±â¸¦, ¿À ³ÊÈñ ¾ÇÀÇ ±âÃʸ¦ ³õÀ¸¸ç, ÇÔÁ¤À» ÆÄ°í Æ÷½ÂÀ» ´øÁ® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º½º·¯¿î ÀÚ¸¦ ÀâÀ¸·Á´Â ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°í µÚÆ²¾îÁø ¼¼´ëÀÇ º¯È£»ç¿Í À§¼±ÀÚµé¾Æ.

10:18 ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÇÀÇ ±æÀ» ±Á°Ô Çϸç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ¿©, ½Ç·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °èȹÀ» ¼¼¿ì°í ÀÖµµ´Ù.

Ye are laying plans to pervert the ways of the righteous, and to bring down the wrath of God upon your heads, even to the utter destruction of this people.

³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÇÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿Ö°î½Ã۸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ¸Ó¸® À§·Î ²ø¾î ³»·Á ÇʰæÀº ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇÏ·Á Çϴµµ´Ù.

10:19 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¿ÕÀ̾ú´ø ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ Àß ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ³Ñ°Ü ÁÖ·Á ÇÒ ÁîÀ½¿¡, À̸¦ ¹°·Á ÁÙ ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾î, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ´Ù½º¸²À» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÒ Àû¿¡ - ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ Àß ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï °ð ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®°¡ Á˾ÇÀ» ÅÃÇÒ ¶§°¡ À̸£¸é, Áï ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁú ¶§°¡ À̸£¸é, ±×µéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¹«¸£ÀÍÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, well did Mosiah say, who was our last king, when he was about to deliver up the kingdom, having no one to confer it upon, causing that this people should be governed by their own voices—yea, well did he say that if the time should come that the voice of this people should choose iniquity, that is, if the time should come that this people should fall into transgression, they would be ripe for destruction.

¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¿ÕÀ̾ú´ø ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÌ ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ ¹°·Á ÁÖ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¹°·Á ¹ÞÀ» ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾î ¹é¼ºµé ½º½º·Î ´Ù¼öÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®°Ô ÇϽøç, ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¶æÀÌ ¾ÇÀ» ÅÃÇÏ°Ô µÇ°Å³ª ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Å¸¶ôÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¶§°¡ °ð ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ¶§¶ó ÇϽþúÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÇÕ´çÇϽЏ»¾¸À̶ó.

10:20 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» Àß ÆÇ´ÜÇϽôµµ´Ù. ±×°¡ ±× õ»çµéÀÇ À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Àß ¿ÜÄ¡½Ã´Âµµ´Ù. À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ȸ°³Ç϶ó, õ±¹ÀÌ °¡±î¿üÀ½À̴϶ó ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

And now I say unto you that well doth the Lord judge of your iniquities; well doth he cry unto this people, by the voice of his angels: Repent ye, repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ Á˸¦ ½ÉÆÇÇϽÉÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϵµ´Ù. õ»ç¸¦ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô º¸³»½Ã¾î ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó. ȸ°³Ç϶ó õ±¹ÀÌ °¡±î¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó°í ºÎ¸£Â¢°Ô ÇϽɵµ ¸¶¶¥ÇϽõµ´Ù.

10:21 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ±× õ»çµéÀÇ À½¼ºÀ¸·Î Àß ¿ÜÄ¡½Ã´Âµµ´Ù. À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³»°¡ °øÆò°ú Á¤ÀǸ¦ ³» ¼Õ¿¡ µé°í, ³» ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥·Î ³»·Á°¡¸®¶ó ÇϽõµ´Ù.

Yea, well doth he cry, by the voice of his angels that: I will come down among my people, with equity and justice in my hands.

õ»çÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» ºô¾î ³»°¡ °øÀÇ¿Í Á¤ÀǸ¦ ¼Õ¿¡ µé°í ³» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô·Î ³»·Á°¡¸®¶ó°í ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô À̸£¼ÌÀ½Àº Áö´çÇϽõµ´Ù.

10:22 ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï Áö±Ý ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÇÀεéÀÇ ±âµµ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â Áö±Ý ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀ̷εÇ, ÀÌ´Â ³ë¾ÆÀÇ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×¸®µÇ¾ú´ø °Í°°ÀÌ, È«¼ö¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ±â±Ù°ú ¿ªº´°ú °Ë¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÏ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Yea, and I say unto you that if it were not for the prayers of the righteous, who are now in the land, that ye would even now be visited with utter destruction; yet it would not be by flood, as were the people in the days of Noah, but it would be by famine, and by pestilence, and the sword.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¹Ù·Î Áö±Ý ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ »ç½Ã´Â ÀÇÀεéÀÇ ±âµµ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ë¾ÆÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¶§¿Í °°Àº È«¼öÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ±â±Ù°ú Áúº´°ú °ËÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ̸®¶ó.

10:23 ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸éÇϰí ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº ÀÇÀεéÀÇ ±âµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÇÀεéÀ» ³»¾î ÂÑÀ¸¸é ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±× ¼ÕÀ» ¾ïÁ¦ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí, ±× ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ³ë¿©¿ò Áß¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ³ª¿À½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×¶§ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â±Ù°ú ¿ªº´°ú °ËÀ¸·Î Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ±×¶§°¡ °ð °¡±îÀÌ À̸£¸®¶ó.

But it is by the prayers of the righteous that ye are spared; now therefore, if ye will cast out the righteous from among you then will not the Lord stay his hand; but in his fierce anger he will come out against you; then ye shall be smitten by famine, and by pestilence, and by the sword; and the time is soon at hand except ye repent.

±×·¯³ª ¿À·ÎÁö ÀÇÀÎÀÇ ±âµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¸éÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÇÀÎÀ» ÂÑ¾Æ ³»¸é ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­´Â ´Ù½Ã´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ µ½Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã°í °¨´çÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ Áø³ë·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±â±Ù°ú Áúº´°ú °ËÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¡½Ã¸®¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é °ð ¶§°¡ À̸£¸®¶ó.

10:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ´õ¿í ³ëÇÏ¿© ¼Ò¸® Áú·¯ À̸£µÇ, ÀÌ ÀÚ°¡ °øÀÇ·Î¿î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ý°ú ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼±ÅÃÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çö¸íÇÑ À²¹ý»çµé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿åÇϴµµ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that the people were more angry with Amulek, and they cried out, saying: This man doth revile against our laws which are just, and our wise lawyers whom we have selected.

ÀÌ ¸»À» µèÀÚ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ´õ¿í ³ë±â µîµîÇÏ¿© ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¸®ÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦, ÀÌ ÀÚ°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °øÀÇ·Î¿î ¹ý°ú ¿ì¸®µéÀÌ ³»¼¼¿î º¯È£»çµéÀ» ¿åµÇ°Ô Çßµµ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

10:25 ±×·¯³ª ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´õ¿í ÈûÂ÷°Ô ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ, ¿À ³ÊÈñ ¾ÇÇÏ°í ÆÐ¿ªÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿©, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© »çźÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ±×Åä·Ï Å©°Ô ºÙÀâ¾Ò´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³»¾î ¸Ã°Ü ±×·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç´ÉÀ» °®°Ô Çϰí, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ´«À» ¸Ö°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× Áø¸®´ë·Î ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä?

But Amulek stretched forth his hand, and cried the mightier unto them, saying: O ye wicked and perverse generation, why hath Satan got such great hold upon your hearts? Why will ye yield yourselves unto him that he may have power over you, to blind your eyes, that ye will not understand the words which are spoken, according to their truth?

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¼ÕÀ» Ä¡Äѵé°í ´õ¿í À§¾öÀÖ°Ô Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ¿À ³ÊÈñ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°í µÚÆ²¾îÁø ¼¼´ëÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© »çźÀÌ ±×Åä·Ï ¼¼Â÷°Ô ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» Àâ¾Æ Èçµå´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»¾î ¸Ã°Ü »çźÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º·Á ´« ¸Ö°Ô Çϰí Áø¸®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸µéÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ µèÁö ¸øÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎ¾ú´À³Ä?

10:26 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ýÀÌ ±×¸©µÇ´Ù Áõ°ÅÇÏ´õ³Ä? ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â µµ´Ù. ³ÊÈñ ¸»ÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ýÀ» °Å½º·Á ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϵµ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, µµ¸®¾î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

For behold, have I testified against your law? Ye do not understand; ye say that I have spoken against your law; but I have not, but I have spoken in favor of your law, to your condemnation.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¹ý¿¡ °Å½º¸®´Â ¸»À» ÇÏ´õ³Ä? ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇϴµµ´Ù. ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ýÀ» °Å½º·Á ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϳª ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù. »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³ÊÈñ ¹ýÀ» Á¸ÁßÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ý´ë·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÆÇ°áÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

10:27 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ À²¹ý»çµé°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÆÇ»çµéÀÇ ºÒÀÇ·Î ³õÀ̱⠽ÃÀÛÇϰí ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And now behold, I say unto you, that the foundation of the destruction of this people is beginning to be laid by the unrighteousness of your lawyers and your judges.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ±âƲÀÌ ³ÊÈñ º¯È£»ç¿Í ÆÇ»çµéÀÇ ºÒÀÇ·Î ½×¿©Áö±â ½ÃÀÛÇß´À´Ï¶ó.

10:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¸® Áú·¯ À̸£µÇ, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ÀÚ°¡ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ÀÚ½ÄÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´°í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ýÀ» °Å½º·Á ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·±µ¥ ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ýÀ» °Å½º·Á ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϴµµ´Ù.

And now it came to pass that when Amulek had spoken these words the people cried out against him, saying: Now we know that this man is a child of the devil, for he hath lied unto us; for he hath spoken against our law. And now he says that he has not spoken against it.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¸®ÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦, ÀÌÁ¦¾ß ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °ÅÁþ¸»À» Çß°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ý¿¡ °Å½º¸®´Â ¸»À» ÇÑ ÀÌ ÀÚ°¡ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÓÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ÀÚ´Â ¹ý¿¡ °Å½º¸®´Â ¸»À» ÇßÀ¸¸é¼­µµ ±×·¯Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϴµµ´Ù.

10:29 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À²¹ý»çµé°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÆÇ»çµéÀ» ¿å ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And again, he has reviled against our lawyers, and our judges.

ÀÌ ÀÚ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º¯È£»ç¿Í ÆÇ»ç¸¦ ºñ³­ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù ÇϸÅ,

10:30 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï À²¹ý»çµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ±â¾ïÇÒ °ÍÀ» ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡ ³Ö¾îµÎ´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the lawyers put it into their hearts that they should remember these things against him.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÇ À̾߱⸦ º¯È£»çµéÀÌ °¡½¿¿¡ °£Á÷ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ ºñ³­ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇϱâ À§ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

10:31 ¶Ç ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ À̸§ÀÌ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´õ´Ï, ±×´Â ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ³ë·ÃÇÑ ÀÚµé Áß Çϳª¿ä, ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ¸¹Àº ÀϰŸ®¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÚ·Î, ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í ¾Ù¸¶¸¦ °í¼ÒÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¾ÕÀå¼¹´õ¶ó.

And there was one among them whose name was Zeezrom. Now he was the foremost to accuse Amulek and Alma, he being one of the most expert among them, having much business to do among the people.

ÀÌµé º¯È£»ç Áß Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÏÀ» ´Ù·ç´Âµ¥ ³ë·ÃÇϸç, ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀÇ ºÎŹÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ÀÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í ¾Ù¸¶¸¦ °í¹ßÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ³ª¼¹´õ¶ó.

10:32 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ À²¹ý»çµéÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº À̵æÀ» ¾ò´Â °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ À̵æÀ» ¾òÀ½Àº ±×µéÀÇ °í¿ëµÈ Á¤µµ¿¡ µû¶ú´õ¶ó.

Now the object of these lawyers was to get gain; and they got gain according to their employ.

¹é¼ºÀÇ ºÎŹÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ÀÏÇÏ´Â ¸¸Å­ ¼ÒµæÀ» ¾ò´ÂÁö¶ó, ÀÌ º¯È£»çµéÀº °³ÀÎÀÇ ¼ÒµæÀ» ¾òÀ» ¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î °í¹ßÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ¸Ã¾Æ ÇàÇÏ´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 11 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ È­Æó ü°è°¡ ¼³¸íµÊ - ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Áö¿¡Áî·Ò°ú ³íÀïÇÔ - ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÁË Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×´ë·Î ±¸¿øÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀÓ - õ±¹À» À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¾ò´Â ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ½ - ¸ðµç »ç¶÷Àº Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¸öÀ¸·Î ÀϾ °ÍÀÓ - ºÎȰ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡´Â »ç¸ÁÀÌ ¾øÀ½. ÁÖÀü 82³â°æ.

Nephite coinage set forth—Amulek contends with Zeezrom—Christ will not save people in their sins—Only those who inherit the kingdom of heaven are saved—All men shall rise in immortality—There is no death after the resurrection. [About 82 B.C.]

ÆÇ»ç¿Í ÀúµéÀÌ ¹Þ´Â º¸¼ö. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ µ·°ú ´ÜÀ§. Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ¼³µæµÊ.

11:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¹ý¿¡´Â ¹ýÀÇ ÀçÆÇ°üÀÎ °¢ »ç¶÷À̳ª, ¶Ç´Â ÆÇ»ç·Î ÀÓ¸íµÈ ÀÚµéÀº, ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸·Á°í ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á ¿Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÀçÆÇÇϱâ À§ÇØ ÀÏÇÑ ½Ã°£¿¡ µû¶ó º¸¼ö¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

NOW it was in the law of Mosiah that every man who was a judge of the law, or those who were appointed to be judges, should receive wages according to the time which they labored to judge those who were brought before them to be judged.

¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿ÕÀÇ ¹ýÀ¸·Î´Â ¹ýÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ÆÇ»ç³ª ÆÇ»çÀÇ Á÷¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÈ ÀÚ´Â, Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡ ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸·Á´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» ÀçÆÇÇϴµ¥ ¼Ò¿äµÈ ½Ã°£¿¡ µû¶ó º¸¼ö¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

11:2 ÀÌÁ¦ °¡·É ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³²¿¡°Ô ºúÀ» Á³´Âµ¥, ±×°¡ ±× ºúÁø °ÍÀ» °±°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ±×´Â ÆÇ»ç¿¡°Ô·Î °í¹ß´çÇÏ¿´°í, ÆÇ»ç´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ßµ¿ÇÏ¿©, °ü¿øÀ» ³»º¸³»¾î ±× »ç¶÷À» Àڱ⠾տ¡ ºÙµé¾î ¿À°Ô Çϰí, ¹ý°ú ±×¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á¦ÃâµÈ Áõ°Å¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ±× »ç¶÷À» ÀçÆÇÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±× »ç¶÷Àº ÀڱⰡ ºúÁø °ÍÀ» ¾ïÁö·Î °±°Ô µÇ°Å³ª, °¡Áø °ÍÀ» ¸ô¼ö´çÇϰųª, µµÀûÀ̳ª °­µµ·Î¼­ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÂѰܳµ´õ¶ó.

Now if a man owed another, and he would not pay that which he did owe, he was complained of to the judge; and the judge executed authority, and sent forth officers that the man should be brought before him; and he judged the man according to the law and the evidences which were brought against him, and thus the man was compelled to pay that which he owed, or be stripped, or be cast out from among the people as a thief and a robber.

Ȥ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³²¿¡°Ô ºúÀ» Áö°í ºúÁø °ÍÀ» °±Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé À̸¦ ÆÇ»ç¿¡°Ô °í¼ÒÇϴ϶ó. ÆÇ»ç´Â ±ÇÇÑÀ» ¹ßµ¿ÇÏ¿© °ü¿øÀ» ½ÃÄÑ ºúÁø ÀÚ¸¦ ºÙµé¾î ¿Â ´ÙÀ½ ¹ý´ë·Î Áõ°Å¸¦ µé¾î ÀçÆÇÀ» ÇÏ°í³ª¼­, ºúÁø °ÍÀ» °±°Ô Çϰųª, °¡Áø Àç»êÀ» ¸ô¼öÇϰųª, µµµÏÀ̳ª °­µµ·Î ¸ô¾Æ ¹é¼ºµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ÂѾƳ»´Ï¶ó.

11:3 ¶Ç ÆÇ»ç´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ½Ã°£¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ º¸¼ö·Î - ÇÏ·ç¿¡ ±Ý ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀÎÀÌ´Ï, ±Ý ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀΰú °°Àº Àº ÇÑ ½Ã´®À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ¾îÁø ¹ý¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And the judge received for his wages according to his time—a senine of gold for a day, or a senum of silver, which is equal to a senine of gold; and this is according to the law which was given.

ÆÇ»ç´Â Àú°¡ ÀÏÇÑ ´ë·Î º¸¼ö¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÇÏ·ç¿¡ ±Ý ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀÎÀ̳ª, ±Ý ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀο¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´Â Àº ÇÑ ½Ã´®À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â ¹ýÀÌ Á¤ÇÑ ¹Ù´õ¶ó.

11:4 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ±× °ª¾îÄ¡¸¦ µû¶ó ±×µéÀÇ ±Ý°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀºÀÇ °¢±â ´Ù¸¥ Á¶°¢ÀÇ ¸íĪÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ ¸íĪÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ºÙÀÎ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ »ì´ø À¯´ëÀεéÀÇ ¹æ½ÄÀ» µû¶ó ¼¼Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, À¯´ëÀεéÀÇ ¹æ½ÄÀ» µû¶ó ÀçÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀº ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ ¶§±îÁö, °¢ ¼¼´ë¿¡¼­, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ »ý°¢°ú »çÁ¤¿¡ µû¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ ¼¼´Â ¹ý°ú ±×µéÀÇ Àç´Â ¹ýÀ» º¯°æ ½ÃŰ´Ù°¡, ±× ¹ýÀÌ ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿Õ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ È®¸³µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now these are the names of the different pieces of their gold, and of their silver, according to their value. And the names are given by the Nephites, for they did not reckon after the manner of the Jews who were at Jerusalem; neither did they measure after the manner of the Jews; but they altered their reckoning and their measure, according to the minds and the circumstances of the people, in every generation, until the reign of the judges, they having been established by king Mosiah.

±Ý°ú ÀºÀ» ±¸º°ÇÏ´Â ¸íĪÀº ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. ÀÌ ¸íĪÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ºÙ¿´À¸¸ç ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ »ì´ø À¯´ë »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹æ¹ýÀ̳ª, À¯´ë »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹ý´ë·Î Çì¾Æ¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß ¿Õ¿¡ÀÇÇØ Á¦Á¤µÇ±â±îÁö ÀúµéÀÇ »ý°¢³ª´Â´ë·Î »çÁ¤¿¡ µû¶ó °¡Ä¡¸¦ Á¤ÇÏ¿© Çì¾Æ·È´À´Ï¶ó.

11:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ¼¼´Â ¹ýÀº ÀÌ¿Í °°À¸´Ï ±Ý ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀÎ, ±Ý ÇÑ ½Ã¾È, ±Ý ÇÑ ½·, ±×¸®°í ±Ý ÇÑ ¸²³ª¿ä,

Now the reckoning is thus—a senine of gold, a seon of gold, a shum of gold, and a limnah of gold.

µ·À» Çì¾Æ¸®´Â ¸íĪÀº ¾Æ·¡¿Í °°À¸´Ï, ±ÝÈ­·Î´Â ½Ã³ªÀÎ, ½Ã¾È, ½·, ¸²³ª¿ä,

11:6 Àº ÇÑ ½Ã´®, Àº ÇÑ ¾Ú³ë¾î, Àº ÇÑ ¿¡Áî·Ò, Àº ÇÑ ¿ÂŸÀÌÀ̴϶ó.

A senum of silver, an amnor of silver, an ezrom of silver, and an onti of silver.

ÀºÈ­·Î´Â ½Ã´®, ¾Ú³ë¾î, ¿¡Áî·Ò, ¿ÂŸÀÌ ÀÌ´Ï,

11:7 Àº ÇÑ ½Ã´®Àº ±Ý ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀΰú °°À¸¸ç, º¸¸® ÇÑ ¸»ÀÇ °ªÀ̰ųª, °¢Á¾ °î¹° ÇÑ ¸»ÀÇ °ªµµ µÇ´õ¶ó.

A senum of silver was equal to a senine of gold, and either for a measure of barley, and also for a measure of every kind of grain.

Àº ÇÑ ½Ã´®Àº ±Ý ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀÎÀ̳ª º¸¸® ȤÀº ±× ¹ÛÀÇ °î¹° ÇÑ ¸»ÀÇ °¡Ä¡¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´õ¶ó.

11:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ±Ý ÇÑ ½Ã¾ÈÀÇ ±Ý¾×Àº ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀÎ °¡Ä¡ÀÇ µÎ ¹è¿ä,

Now the amount of a seon of gold was twice the value of a senine.

±Ý ÇÑ ½Ã¾ÈÀº µÎ ½Ã³ªÀÎÀÌ¿ä,

11:9 ¶Ç ±Ý ÇÑ ½·Àº ÇÑ ½Ã¾È °¡Ä¡ÀÇ µÎ¹è¿ä,

And a shum of gold was twice the value of a seon.

±Ý ÇÑ ½·Àº µÎ ½Ã¾ÈÀÌ¿ä,

11:10 ¶Ç ±Ý ÇÑ ¸²³ª´Â ÀÌµé ¸ðµÎÀÇ °¡Ä¡¿¡ ÇØ´çÇϸç,

And a limnah of gold was the value of them all.

±Ý ÇÑ ¸²³ª´Â ±Ý ÇÑ ½·, ÇÑ ½Ã¾È, ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀÎÀ» ¸ðµÎ ÇÕÇÑ °Í°ú °°´õ¶ó.

11:11 ¶Ç Àº ÇÑ ¾Ú³ë¾î´Â µÎ ½Ã´®°ú °°°í,

And an amnor of silver was as great as two senums.

Àº ÇÑ ¿¥³ë¾î´Â µÎ ½Ã´®ÀÌ¿ä,

11:12 ¶Ç Àº ÇÑ ½º·ÒÀº ³× ½Ã´®°ú °°°í,

And an ezrom of silver was as great as four senums.

Àº ÇÑ ¿¡Áî·³Àº ³× ½Ã´®ÀÌ¿ä,

11:13 ¶Ç ÇÑ ¿ÂŸÀÌ´Â ÀÌµé ¸ðµÎ¿Í °°´õ¶ó.

And an onti was as great as them all.

ÇÑ ¿ÂŸÀÌ´Â ¿¡Áî·³, ¿¥³ë¾î, ½Ã´®À» ¸ðµÎ ÇÕÇÑ °ªÀÌ µÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

11:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¼À¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ÀÛÀº ¼öÀÇ °¡Ä¡´Ï -

Now this is the value of the lesser numbers of their reckoning—

´ÜÀ§°¡ ³·Àº µ·ÀÇ ¸íĪÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ´Ï,

11:15 ÇÑ ½Ãºí·ÐÀº ÇÑ ½Ã´®ÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀ̶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î º¸¸® ¹Ý ¸»¿¡ ÇÑ ½Ãºí·ÐÀÌ¿ä,

A shiblon is half of a senum; therefore, a shiblon for half a measure of barley.

ÇÑ ½Ãºí·±Àº ¹Ý ½Ã´®ÀÌ¿ä, ÇÑ ½Ãºí·±Àº º¸¸® ¹Ý¸»ÀÇ °¡Ä¡¿¡ ÇØ´çÇß´À´Ï¶ó.

11:16 ¶Ç ÇÑ ½Ãºí·³Àº ÇÑ ½Ãºí·ÐÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀÌ¿ä,

And a shiblum is a half of a shiblon.

ÇÑ ½Ãºí·³Àº ¹Ý ½Ãºí·±ÀÌ¿ä,

11:17 ¶Ç ÇÑ ¸®¾Æ´Â ÇÑ ½Ãºí·³ÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀ̴϶ó.

And a leah is the half of a shiblum.

ÇÑ ¸®¾Æ´Â ¹Ý ½Ãºí·³ÀÌ´Ï,

11:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¼¼´Â ¹ýÀ» µû¸¥ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö´Ï,

Now this is their number, according to their reckoning.

ÀúµéÀÌ µ·À» Çì¾Æ¸®´Â ¹æ¹ý°ú Á¾·ù´Â ÀÌ¿Í °°´õ¶ó.

11:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ±Ý ÇÑ ¾ØÆ¼¿ÂÀº ¼¼ ½Ãºí·Ð°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó.

Now an antion of gold is equal to three shiblons.

±Ý ÇÑ ¾ØÆ¼¿ÂÀº ¼¼ ½Ãºí·±°ú °°´õ¶ó.

11:20 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ÀÏÀº À̵æÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ´Ü ÇѰ¡Áö ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±× °í¿ëµÈ Á¤µµ¸¦ µû¶ó º¸¼ö¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© Æøµ¿°ú ¿Â°® ¼Ò¿ä¿Í ¾ÇÇàÀ» ¾ß±âÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡ °¡Á®¿À´Â ¼Û»ç¸¦ µû¶ó, µ·À» ¹ú·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now, it was for the sole purpose to get gain, because they received their wages according to their employ, therefore, they did stir up the people to riotings, and all manner of disturbances and wickedness, that they might have more employ, that they might get money according to the suits which were brought before them; therefore they did stir up the people against Alma and Amulek.

µ·À» ¹ö´Â °ÍÀÌ À¯ÀÏÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀε¥´Ù°¡ ÀÏÇϴ´ë·Î º¸¼ö¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÆÇ»çµéÀº ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© Æøµ¿À» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¿Â°® ³­µ¿°ú ¾ÇÇàÀ» ÀúÁö¸£°Ô ÇÏ¿© Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡ ¼Ò¼Û ¹®Á¦°¡ ´Ã¾î µ·À» ¹ú ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±âȸ¸¦ ÀâÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀº ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡ ´ëÇØ Æ®ÁýÀ» Àâµµ·Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

11:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô Áú¹®Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¹¯´Â ¸î °¡Áö Áú¹®¿¡ ´ë´äÇØ ÁÖ°Ú´À³Ä ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀº ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ °è·«¿¡ ³ë·ÃÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó, ´ÉÈ÷ ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¸êÇÒ ¸¸ÇÏ´õ¶ó. ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô °Ç³×´Â Áú¹®¿¡ ´ë´äÇØ ÁÖ°Ú´À³Ä ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And this Zeezrom began to question Amulek, saying: Will ye answer me a few questions which I shall ask you? Now Zeezrom was a man who was expert in the devices of the devil, that he might destroy that which was good; therefore, he said unto Amulek: Will ye answer the questions which I shall put unto you?

Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¹¯´Â ¸î°¡Áö Áú¹®¿¡ ´ë´äÇØ ÁÖ°Ú´À³Ä? ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀº À½ÈäÇÑ °è·«ÀÌ °¡µæÂù ÀÚ¶ó ´ÉÈ÷ ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ±ú¶ß¸± ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´øÁö¶ó ÁüÁþ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¹¯´Â ¸î°¡Áö Áú¹®¿¡ ´ë´äÇØ ÁÖ°Ú´À³Ä ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

11:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³» ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ» µû¸¥ °ÍÀÏÁø´ë ±×¸®Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇϵÇ, º¸¶ó ¿©±â Àº ¿©¼¸ ¿ÂŸÀ̰¡ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ ÁöÁ¸ÀÚÀÇ Á¸À縦 ºÎÀÎÇÑ´Ù¸é À̸¦ ´Ù ³×°Ô ÁÖ¸®¶ó.

And Amulek said unto him: Yea, if it be according to the Spirit of the Lord, which is in me; for I shall say nothing which is contrary to the Spirit of the Lord. And Zeezrom said unto him: Behold, here are six onties of silver, and all these will I give thee if thou wilt deny the existence of a Supreme Being.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ±×·¸°Ô Çϰڳë¶ó. ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°Ô °ÅÇϽô ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÏ¸é ´ë´äÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÇÑ ¸¶µðµµ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú³ë¶ó. Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¶ó Àº ¿©¼¸ ¿ÂŸÀ̶ó, ³×°¡ Àý´ëÁÖÀÇ Á¸À縦 ºÎÁ¤ÇÒÁø´ë À̰ÍÀ» ³Ê¿¡°Ô ÁÖ°Ú³ë¶ó.

11:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ À̸£µÇ, ³Ê Áö¿ÁÀÇ ÀÚ½ÄÀÌ¿©, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇÏ´À³Ä? ÀÇÀÎÀº ±×·¯ÇÑ ½ÃÇè¿¡ ÁöÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³×°¡ ¸ð¸£´À³Ä?

Now Amulek said: O thou child of hell, why tempt ye me? Knowest thou that the righteous yieldeth to no such temptations?

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ À̸£±â¸¦, ¿À ³Ê Áö¿ÁÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇÏ´À³Ä? ÀÇÀÎÀº ±×¿Í °°Àº À¯È¤¿¡ µû¸£Áö ¾Ê´Â´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³Ê´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

11:24 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾ø´Ù°í ³×°¡ ¹Ï´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³×°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸³ª, ³×°¡ Çϳª´Ôº¸´Ù Àú À̵æÀ» ´õ »ç¶ûÇϴµµ´Ù.

Believest thou that there is no God? I say unto you, Nay, thou knowest that there is a God, but thou lovest that lucre more than him.

³Ê´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾È°è½Å´Ù°í ¹Ï´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ³Ê´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »ì¾Æ °è½ÉÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼­µµ ±ÝÀüÀ» Çϳª´Ô º¸´Ù ´õ »ç¶ûÇϴµµ´Ù.

11:25 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³Ê´Â Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³»°Ô °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ³×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ - Å« °ª¾îÄ¡°¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ ¿©¼¸ ¿ÂŸÀ̸¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ÁÖ¸®¶ó - ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§ ³Ê´Â ³× ¸¶À½¿¡ ±×°ÍµéÀ» ³ª¿¡°Ô ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¶æÀ» ǰ°í ÀÖ¾ú°í, ³×°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¸êÇÒ ºô¹Ì¸¦ °®µµ·Ï, ³»°¡ ÂüµÇ½Ã°í »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ» ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ´Ù¸¸ ³ÊÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù ¿´µµ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ Å« ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³×°¡ ³× º¸ÀÀÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

And now thou hast lied before God unto me. Thou saidst unto me—Behold these six onties, which are of great worth, I will give unto thee—when thou hadst it in thy heart to retain them from me; and it was only thy desire that I should deny the true and living God, that thou mightest have cause to destroy me. And now behold, for this great evil thou shalt have thy reward.

³Ê´Â Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³»°Ô °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ³×°¡ ³»°Ô ÀÌ ¿©¼¸ ¿ÂŸÀ̸¦, º¸¶ó ÀÌ°Ô Å« µ·ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä? À̰ÍÀ» ³»°Ô ÁÖ°Ú³ë¶ó ÇÏ¿´À»¶§, ³Ê´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡ µ·À» ³»°Ô ÁÖÁö ¾Ê±â·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ°í ´Ù¸¸ ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ºÎÁ¤Çϵµ·Ï ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ³ª¸¦ Ä¡·ÁÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó ÀÌ ¹«¼­¿î ÁË·Î ³×°¡ º¸ÀÀÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

11:26 ÀÌ¿¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³Ê´Â ÂüµÇ½Ã°í »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏ´À³Ä?

And Zeezrom said unto him: Thou sayest there is a true and living God?

ÀÌÁ¦ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³Ê´Â »ì¾Æ °è½Å Âü Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏ´À³Ä?

11:27 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ù, ÂüµÇ½Ã°í »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´À´Ï¶ó.

And Amulek said: Yea, there is a true and living God.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ´ë´äÇϱ⸦, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù »ì¾Æ°è½Å ÂüµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ãµµ´Ù.

11:28 ÀÌ¿¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ÇÑ Çϳª´Ô ¿Ü¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´õ ÀÖ´À³Ä?

Now Zeezrom said: Is there more than one God?

Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϱ⸦, À¯ÀÏÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô ¿Ü¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´õ °è½Ã´À³Ä?

11:29 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ´ë´äÇϵÇ, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó.

And he answered, No.

Àú°¡ ´ë´äÇϵÇ, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó.

11:30 ÀÌ¿¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³×°¡ ¾îÂî ¾Æ´À³Ä?

Now Zeezrom said unto him again: How knowest thou these things?

ÀÌ¿¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã À̸£±â¸¦, ³×°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¾îÂî ¾Æ´À³Ä?

11:31 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, õ»ç°¡ À̸¦ ³»°Ô ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And he said: An angel hath made them known unto me.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô ±× ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë·Á Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó.

11:32 ÀÌ¿¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ´Ù½Ã À̸£µÇ, ¿À½Ç ±×ÀÌ´Â ´©±¸³Ä? Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̳Ä?

And Zeezrom said again: Who is he that shall come? Is it the Son of God?

¶Ç ´Ù½Ã Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¹¯±â¸¦, ¿À½Ç À̰¡ ´©±¸³Ä? Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̳Ä?

11:33 ±×°¡ Àú¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó.

And he said unto him, Yea.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇϱ⸦ ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù.

11:34 ÀÌ¿¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ´Ù½Ã À̸£µÇ, ±×°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±× ÁË Áß¿¡ ±¸¿øÇϽðڴÀ³Ä? ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© Àú¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸»À» ºÎÀÎÇϽÉÀº ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

And Zeezrom said again: Shall he save his people in their sins? And Amulek answered and said unto him: I say unto you he shall not, for it is impossible for him to deny his word.

Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÁËÁø ±×´ë·Î ±¸¿øÇϽðڴÀ³Ä? ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ±×·¸°Ô ÇϽÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®´Ï, ½º½º·Î ÇϽЏ»¾¸À» Á¤³çÄÚ ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽÉÀ̶ó°í Çϴ϶ó.

11:35 ÀÌÁ¦ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ±â¾ïÇϵµ·Ï Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÇÑ ºÐ ¹Û¿¡ ¾ø´Ù ÇÏ°íµµ À̸£±â¸¦, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó Çϸç, ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±¸¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó°í ÇÔÀÌ´Ï - ¸¶Ä¡ ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸íÇÒ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áø µíÀÌ ¸»Çϵµ´Ù.

Now Zeezrom said unto the people: See that ye remember these things; for he said there is but one God; yet he saith that the Son of God shall come, but he shall not save his people—as though he had authority to command God.

ÀÌ¿¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» Àß ±â¾ïÇÒÁö¾î´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÚ´Â ´Ü ÇѺÐÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¸¸ÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó°í ¸»ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×ºÐÀº ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸ÇØ ÁÖÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã¸®¶ó°í ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸¶Ä¡ Àú°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸í·ÉÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡ÁøµíÇÑ Åµµ¶ó.

11:36 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Àú¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó ³Ê´Â °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³× ¸»ÀÌ ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±× ÁË Áß¿¡ ±¸¿øÇϽÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¸¶Ä¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸íÇÒ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áø µíÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÔÀ̶ó.

Now Amulek saith again unto him: Behold thou hast lied, for thou sayest that I spake as though I had authority to command God because I said he shall not save his people in their sins.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ´Ù½Ã Àú¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ³Ê´Â °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ±¸¼¼ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÁË ÀÖ´Â ±×´ë·Î ±¸¿øÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã¸®¶ó°í ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿© ¸¶Ä¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸í·ÉÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡ÁøµíÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù°í ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

11:37 ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ °Åµì ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×´Â ±×µéÀ» ±× ÁË Áß¿¡ ±¸¿øÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ¾øÀ¸½Ã´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ºÎÀÎÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ±×°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½ÃµÇ ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀº õ±¹À» À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù ÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó. ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ°¡ õ±¹À» À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°í¼­, ¾îÂî ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä? ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ÁË Áß¿¡ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

And I say unto you again that he cannot save them in their sins; for I cannot deny his word, and he hath said that no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore, how can ye be saved, except ye inherit the kingdom of heaven? Therefore, ye cannot be saved in your sins.

³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÁË ÀÖ´Â ±×´ë·Î ±¸¿øÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °Å¿ªÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ´õ·¯¿î °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í ¸»¾¸ ÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó. Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¿¡ °ÅÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒÁø´ë ¾î¶»°Ô ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̳Ä? ÁËÀÖ´Â ±×´ë·Î´Â ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó.

11:38 ÀÌÁ¦ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀº ¹Ù·Î ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ¾Æ¹öÁö½Ã³Ä?

Now Zeezrom saith again unto him: Is the Son of God the very Eternal Father?

Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â¸¦, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶õ ¹Ù·Î ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ¾Æ¹öÁöÀ̽óÄ?

11:39 ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Àú¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù, ±×°¡ ¹Ù·Î Çϴðú ¶¥°ú ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ¾Æ¹öÁö½Ã´Ï, ±×´Â ½ÃÀÛÀÌ¿ä ³¡À̽øç, óÀ½ÀÌ¿ä ¸¶Áö¸·À̽ô϶ó.

And Amulek said unto him: Yea, he is the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth, and all things which in them are; he is the beginning and the end, the first and the last;

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ´äÇϱ⸦, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ±× ºÐÀÌ ¹Ù·Î Çϴðú ¶¥°ú ±× ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸¸¹°ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ¾Æ¹öÁö½Ã¶ó. ½ÃÀÛÀÌ¿ä ³¡À̽øç óÀ½ÀÌÀÚ ¸¶Áö¸·À̽öó.

11:40 ¶Ç ±×´Â Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±¸¼ÓÇϽ÷Á ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¿À»ç, ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ» Áû¾îÁö½Ã¸®´Ï, À̵éÀÌ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ» ÀÚµéÀÌ¿ä, ±× ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ±¸¿øÀÌ ÀÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

And he shall come into the world to redeem his people; and he shall take upon him the transgressions of those who believe on his name; and these are they that shall have eternal life, and salvation cometh to none else.

±×°¡ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¿À¼Å¼­ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸¿øÇϽø®´Ï, ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚÀÇ Á˸¦ °ÅµÎ½Ã¾î ±×µé¸¸ÀÌ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±× ¿Ü¿£ ¾Æ¹«µµ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

11:41 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾ÇÀÎÀº »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀÌ Ç®¸®´Â °Í ¿Ü¿¡´Â, ¸¶Ä¡ ±¸¼ÓÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾ÊÀº °Í°°ÀÌ ±×´ë·Î ÀÖ°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¸ðµÎ°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀϾ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¼­¼­, ±× ÇàÀ§¿¡ µû¶ó ½ÉÆÇ¹ÞÀ» ³¯ÀÌ ¿ÈÀ̴϶ó.

Therefore the wicked remain as though there had been no redemption made, except it be the loosing of the bands of death; for behold, the day cometh that all shall rise from the dead and stand before God, and be judged according to their works.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾ÇÀÎÀº Á×À½ÀÇ »ç½½¿¡¼­ Ç®¸± »Ó ±¸¿øÀÌ ¾ø´Â »óÅ¿¡ ¸Ó¹°°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó. º¸¶ó ¸ðµÎ°¡ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ÀϾ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ÀúµéÀÌ °¢°¢ ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇ¹ÞÀ» ³¯ÀÌ À̸£¸®¶ó.

11:42 ÀÌÁ¦ Çö¼¼Àû »ç¸ÁÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ »ç¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀÌ ÀÌ Çö¼¼Àû »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀ» Ǫ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó, ¸ðµÎ°¡ ÀÌ Çö¼¼Àû »ç¸Á¿¡¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å´À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

Now, there is a death which is called a temporal death; and the death of Christ shall loose the bands of this temporal death, that all shall be raised from this temporal death.

À̸¥ ¹Ù À°Ã¼Àû Á×À½ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀÌ ÀÌ À°Ã¼Àû Á×À½ÀÇ »ç½½À» Ǫ½ÅÁö¶ó ¸ðµÎ°¡ ÀÌ À°Ã¼Àû Á×À½¿¡¼­ ÀϾ¸®¶ó.

11:43 ¿µ°ú À°½ÅÀº ´Ù½Ã ±× ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ÇüÅ·ΠÀç°áÇÕµÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, »çÁö¿Í °üÀýÀº Áö±Ý ÀÌ ½Ã°£ÀÇ ¿ì¸®¿Í °°Àº ±× º»·¡ÀÇ ±¸Á¶·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó, ±×¸®°í´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ Áö±Ý ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ¾Ë¸é¼­, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç Çã¹°À» ¸í¹éÈ÷ »ó±âÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

The spirit and the body shall be reunited again in its perfect form; both limb and joint shall be restored to its proper frame, even as we now are at this time; and we shall be brought to stand before God, knowing even as we know now, and have a bright recollection of all our guilt.

¿µ°ú À°Ã¼´Â ¿ø·¡ÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã °áÇÕµÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¼öÁ·°ú »ÀÀÇ ¸¶µð°¡ ¸ðµÎ Áö±Ý ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ð¾ç ±×´ë·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¸°Ô µÈ ´ÙÀ½, Áö±Ý ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖµíÀÌ ¾Ë¸ç ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ¸í¹éÈ÷ ±â¾ïÇϸ鼭 Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á ³ª¿Í ¼­¸®¶ó.

11:44 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ È¸º¹Àº ´ÄÀº ÀÚ³ª ÀþÀº ÀÚ, ¸ÅÀÎ ÀÚ³ª ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î ÀÚ, ³²ÀÚ³ª ¿©ÀÚ, ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ³ª ÀǷοî ÀÚ, ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±× ¸Ó¸®ÅÐ Çϳª¶óµµ ÀÒÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Áö±Ýó·³ ±× ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ±¸Á¶, Áï À°½ÅÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÇ¾î ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽Š¾Æµé ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¾Æ¹öÁö Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼º·ÉÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë ¾Õ¿¡ ÀεµµÇ¾î ½É¹®À» ¹Þ°í, ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¼±ÇϵçÁö ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¾ÇÇϵçÁö ±× ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

Now, this restoration shall come to all, both old and young, both bond and free, both male and female, both the wicked and the righteous; and even there shall not so much as a hair of their heads be lost; but every thing shall be restored to its perfect frame, as it is now, or in the body, and shall be brought and be arraigned before the bar of Christ the Son, and God the Father, and the Holy Spirit, which is one Eternal God, to be judged according to their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil.

ÀÌ ºÎȰÀº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ °ð ´ÄÀº »ç¶÷À̳ª ÀþÀº »ç¶÷, ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡ ¸ÅÀÎ »ç¶÷À̳ª ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î »ç¶÷, ³²ÀÚ³ª ¿©ÀÚ, ¾ÇÇϰųª ÀÇ·Î¿î ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸Ó¸®ÅÐ Çϳª¶óµµ ÀÒÁö ¾Ê°í Ȥ Áö±Ý ¿ì¸®°¡ °¡Áø ´ë·Î°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó°í Çϸé Àΰ£ÀÇ ÇüÅ ±×´ë·Î ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¸ð¾çÀ» °®Ãß¾î ȸº¹µÇ¸®´Ï, ±×·± ÈÄ¿¡ ÇÕÇÏ¿© À¯ÀÏÀÇ ÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ µÇ½Ã´Â ¾Æµé ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¾Æ¹öÁö Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼º·ÉÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë¿¡ ²ø·Á ³ª¿Í ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ̵çÁö ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÏÀ̵çÁö ÀúµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

11:45 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â À°½ÅÀÇ »ç¸Á¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©, ¶Ç Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â À°½ÅÀÇ ºÎȰ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÀÌ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¸öÀÌ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¸öÀ¸·Î ÀÏÀ¸Å°½ÉÀ» ¹Þ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â »ç¸Á °ð ù° »ç¸Á¿¡¼­ »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã´Â Á×À» ¼ö ¾ø°Ú°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¸ö°ú °áÇÕÇÏ¿©, °áÄÚ ³ª´µÁö ÇÏ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© Àüü°¡ ¿µÀûÀ̸ç Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾î, ´Ù½Ã´Â ½âÀ½À» º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

Now, behold, I have spoken unto you concerning the death of the mortal body, and also concerning the resurrection of the mortal body. I say unto you that this mortal body is raised to an immortal body, that is from death, even from the first death unto life, that they can die no more; their spirits uniting with their bodies, never to be divided; thus the whole becoming spiritual and immortal, that they can no more see corruption.

ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Á×Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾ÈµÇ´Â À°Ã¼ÀÇ Á×À½°ú ºÎȰ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï Á×Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾ÈµÇ´Â À°½ÅÀÌ ºÒ¸êÀÇ ¸öÀ¸·Î ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×°ÍÀº ¹Ù·Î Á×À½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ¿ä, óÀ½ Á×À½¿¡¼­ »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ´Ù½Ã´Â Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó. ÀúµéÀÇ ¿µÀº À°Ã¼¿Í °áÇÕÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã´Â ³ª´µÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© Àüü°¡ ¿µÀûÀÌ¸ç ºÒ¸êÀÇ °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾î ´Ù½Ã´Â ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

11:46 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶ÃÆÀ» ¶§ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ³î¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, Áö¿¡Áî·Òµµ ¶³±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ³¡³µÀ¸´Ï, ´Þ¸® ¸»ÇÏÀÚ¸é À̰ÍÀÌ ³»°¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ ÀüºÎ´Ï¶ó.

Now, when Amulek had finished these words the people began again to be astonished, and also Zeezrom began to tremble. And thus ended the words of Amulek, or this is all that I have written.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡´Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ³î¶ó°Ô µÇ¾ú°í Áö¿¡Áî·Òµµ ¿ª½Ã ³î¶ó ¶³±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï, ³»°¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ ¹Ù À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎÀ̴϶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 12 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ Áö¿¡Áî·Ò°ú ³íÀïÇÔ - Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀº ½Å½ÇÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¸¸ ÁÖ¾îÁú ¼ö ÀÖÀ½ - »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ »ý°¢, ½Å¾Ó, ¸» ¹× Çà½Ç¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ½ÉÆÇ¹ÞÀ½ - ¾ÇÀÎÀº ¿µÀûÀÎ »ç¸ÁÀ» ´çÇÒ °ÍÀÓ - ÀÌ ÇʸêÀÇ »ýÀº ½ÃÇèÀÇ »óÅÂÀÓ - ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀº ºÎȰÀ» ÀÖ°Ô Çϸç, ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ÀÖ°Ô ÇÔ - ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â µ¶»ýÀÚ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀÚºñ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç¸®¸¦ °¡Áü. ÁÖÀü 82³â°æ.

Alma contends with Zeezrom—The mysteries of God can be given only to the faithful—Men are judged by their thoughts, beliefs, words, and works—The wicked shall suffer a spiritual death—This mortal life is a probationary state—The plan of redemption brings to pass the resurrection and, through faith, a remission of sins—The repentant have a claim on mercy through the Only Begotten Son. [About 82 B.C.]

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ °£ÁõÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡ ÀÇÇØ È®ÀεÊ. »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¶æ. ¼ÓÁËÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÇØ¸íµÊ.

12:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Àڱ⸦ ¸ê¸Á½ÃŰ·Á´Â Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»°ú ¼ÓÀÓÀ» °£ÆÄÇØ ³»¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀ» ÀáÀáÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±× Á˸¦ ±ú´Ý°í ¶³±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϸç, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸»À» È®ÁõÇϰí, ÀÏÀ» ´õ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íÇϵÇ, °ð ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÇÑ °Í¿¡¼­ ´õ ³ª¾Æ°¡ °æÀüÀ» ÇØ¼³Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

NOW Alma, seeing that the words of Amulek had silenced Zeezrom, for he beheld that Amulek had caught him in his lying and deceiving to destroy him, and seeing that he began to tremble under a consciousness of his guilt, he opened his mouth and began to speak unto him, and to establish the words of Amulek, and to explain things beyond, or to unfold the scriptures beyond that which Amulek had done.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Àڱ⸦ ¾²·¯ ¶ß¸®·Á´Â Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»°ú ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö¸¦ Àâ¾Æ ³»¾î Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀ» ÀáÀáÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ Àϰú, Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ Àú¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÚÃ¥À¸·Î ¶³±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î ±×¿¡°Ô ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÇÑ ¸»À» È®½ÇÇÏ°Ô °­Á¶ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ À̾߱âÇÑ »ç½ÇÀ» ´õ ÀÚ¼¼È÷, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¹Ìó À̾߱âÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ µ¥±îÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µé¾î ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

12:2 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Áö¿¡Áî·Ò¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»Àº »ç¹æ¿¡ µÑ¸° ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô µé·ÈÀ¸´Ï, ¹«¸®°¡ ÄÇÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ±×°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the words that Alma spake unto Zeezrom were heard by the people round about; for the multitude was great, and he spake on this wise:

¾Ù¸¶°¡ Áö¿¡Áî·Ò¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» µÑ·¯ ¼¹´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ µé¾úÀ¸´Ï, µÑ·¯ ¼¹´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÇÑ ¸»Àº ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó.

12:3 ÀÌÁ¦ Áö¿¡Áî·Ò¾Æ, ³ÊÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»°ú °£±³ÇÔ Áß¿¡ ³×°¡ ÀâÈù °ÍÀ» º¸´Ï, ³×°¡ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô¸¸ °ÅÁþ¸» ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À̷δÙ. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ³ÊÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¸ðµÎ ¾Ë°í °è½ÉÀÌ´Ï, ³ÊÀÇ »ý°¢ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁø °ÍÀ» ³×°¡ º¸´À´Ï¶ó.

Now Zeezrom, seeing that thou hast been taken in thy lying and craftiness, for thou hast not lied unto men only but thou hast lied unto God; for behold, he knows all thy thoughts, and thou seest that thy thoughts are made known unto us by his Spirit;

Áö¿¡Áî·Ò¾Æ ³ÊÀÇ °ÅÁþµÊ°ú ¼úÃ¥ÀÌ µå·¯ ³µÀ¸´Ï, ³Ê´Â »ç¶÷À» ¼Ó¿´À» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´Ô±îÁöµµ ¼Ó¿´³ë¶ó. º¸¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ³×°¡ ǰ°í ÀÖ´Â »ý°¢À» ¸ðµÎ ¾Æ½Ã³ª´Ï,Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ³×°¡ ǰ¾ú´ø »ý°¢ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ôµµ ¾Ë·ÁÁ³À½À» ³×°¡ ¾Ë¸®¶ó.

12:4 ³Ê´Â ¶Ç ³ÊÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ¾Ë¸¶ÀÇ °£±³ÇÔ¿¡ µû¸¥ ¸Å¿ì °£±³ÇÑ °èȹÀ̶ó, °ÅÁþ¸»Çϸç ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼Ó¿© ±×µé·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿åÇϸç ÂѾƳ»°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´ø ÁÙÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸³ª´Ï -

And thou seest that we know that thy plan was a very subtle plan, as to the subtlety of the devil, for to lie and to deceive this people that thou mightest set them against us, to revile us and to cast us out—

³Ê´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ °Í°ú °°ÀÌ À½ÇèÇÑ °èȹÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾È´Ù´Â »ç½Çµµ ¾Æ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °ÅÁþ¸»·Î ¼Ó¿© Àúµé·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¿åÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç °á±¹Àº ÂÑ¾Æ ³»·Á ÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®À̴϶ó.

12:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ³× ´ëÀûÀÇ °èȹÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×°¡ ³× ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» Çà»çÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÎ ÁÙ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó.

Now this was a plan of thine adversary, and he hath exercised his power in thee. Now I would that ye should remember that what I say unto thee I say unto all.

ÀÌ´Â ³Ê¸¦ ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ °èÃ¥À̶ó. ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ÀÌ¿ëÇÏ¿© ÀúÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇϴµµ´Ù. ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÓÀ» ±â¾ïÇÒÁö¾î´Ù.

12:6 ¶Ç º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» »ç·ÎÀâÀ¸·Á°í ³õÀº ´ëÀûÀÇ ¿Ã¹«¿´³ª´Ï, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Àڱ⿡°Ô º¹Á¾½ÃÄÑ, ±×ÀÇ »ç½½·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿¡¿ö, ±×ÀÇ »ç·ÎÀâ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ¾ô¾î ³»¸®·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

And behold I say unto you all that this was a snare of the adversary, which he has laid to catch this people, that he might bring you into subjection unto him, that he might encircle you about with his chains, that he might chain you down to everlasting destruction, according to the power of his captivity.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï À̰ÍÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¾ô¾î ¸Å·ÁÇÏ´Â »çźÀÇ À½¸ð¶ó. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÀúÀÇ ±Ç¼¼·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀ» º¹Á¾½ÃÄÑ ¼è»ç½½·Î ¾ô¾î ¸Ç ´ÙÀ½ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ¹Ð¾î ³ÖÀ¸·Á Çϴµµ´Ù.

12:7 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í³ªÀÚ, Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ´õ¿í ½ÉÇÏ°Ô ¶³±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Á¡Á¡ ´õ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ±×´Â ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Àڱ⸦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â °Íµµ ±ú´Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ »ý°¢°ú Àǵµ¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ½À» ±ú´Þ¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´É·ÂÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ³À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Now when Alma had spoken these words, Zeezrom began to tremble more exceedingly, for he was convinced more and more of the power of God; and he was also convinced that Alma and Amulek had a knowledge of him, for he was convinced that they knew the thoughts and intents of his heart; for power was given unto them that they might know of these things according to the spirit of prophecy.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ´õ¿í ´õ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÈ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀº ÇÑÃþ ´õ ¹«¼·°Ô ¶³±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Àú¸¦ ³¹³¹ÀÌ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀÌ ´õ ¸í¹éÇØÁ³À¸´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÀúÀÇ »ý°¢°ú °è·«À» ¹Ì¸® ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë°Ô µÈ ¶§¹®ÀÌ´õ¶ó. ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¹Ì¸® ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº °ÍÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

12:8 ÀÌ¿¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ´õ ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù, ÀÇÀÎÀ̳ª ¾ÇÀÎÀ̳ª, ´Ù Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡ µû¶ó ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô µÈ´Ù ÇÑ À̰ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» ¶æÇÏ´À³Ä?

And Zeezrom began to inquire of them diligently, that he might know more concerning the kingdom of God. And he said unto Alma: What does this mean which Amulek hath spoken concerning the resurrection of the dead, that all shall rise from the dead, both the just and the unjust, and are brought to stand before God to be judged according to their works?

Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡ °üÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ´õ ¾Ë¾Æ º¸°íÀÚ ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â¸¦, ÀÇ·Î¿î »ç¶÷À̳ª ºÒÀÇÇÑ »ç¶÷À̳ª ¸ðµÎ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ÀϾ ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ºÒ·Á ³ª¿Í Àú¸¶´Ù ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ À̾߱â ÇÑ, Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀ̶õ µµ´ëü ¹«¾ùÀÌ¿À´Ï±î?

12:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀº ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôµÇ¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·²Áö¶óµµ ±×µéÀº ´Ù¸¸ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ±â¿ïÀÌ´Â ÁÖÀÇ¿Í ºÎÁö·±ÇÔ¿¡ µû¶ó, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³»·Á Áֽô ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ºÐ·®À» µû¶ó¼­¸¸ ³ª´©¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â ¾ö°ÝÇÑ ¸í·ÉÇÏ¿¡ ³õ¿© ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And now Alma began to expound these things unto him, saying: It is given unto many to know the mysteries of God; nevertheless they are laid under a strict command that they shall not impart only according to the portion of his word which he doth grant unto the children of men, according to the heed and diligence which they give unto him.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½Åºñ·Î¿î ¼·¸®´Â ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØ Áֽô ¸»¾¸¿¡¼­ ¸ðµÎ ±× ½Åºñ·Î¿òÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´Ô²² ±Í ±â¿ï¿© ¿­ÀǸ¦ °®´Â ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ Àú°¡ ³ë·ÂÇÑ ¸¸Å­ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â ¾ö°ÝÇÑ ¸í·ÉÀ» ³»¸®¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.

12:10 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ ÀÚ, ±×´Â ´õ ÀûÀº ºÐ·®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ°í, ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ÀÚ, ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ´õ Å« ºÐ·®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ®, ÀÌÀ¹°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ±â¿¡ À̸£°í ÀÌÀ¹°í À̸¦ ÀüºÎ ¾Ë±â±îÁö À̸£´À´Ï¶ó.

And therefore, he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will not harden his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the word, until it is given unto him to know the mysteries of God until he know them in full.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô´Â ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Á¶±Ý ¹Û¿¡ ¾Ë¾Æ µéÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸ÔÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Àß µè°Ô µÇ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½Åºñ·Î¿ì½Å ¼·¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ°í ¸¶Áö¸·¿¡´Â Çϳª´Ô¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

12:11 ¶Ç ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ ÀÚµé, ±×µé¿¡°Ô´Â ´õ ÀûÀº ºÐ·®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ®, ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ºñ¹Ð¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϱâ±îÁö À̸£°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ±×¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÈù ¹Ù µÇ¾î, ±×ÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀεµµÇ¸®¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ À̰ÍÀÌ Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½ÀÌ ¶æÇÏ´Â ¹Ù´Ï¶ó.

And they that will harden their hearts, to them is given the lesser portion of the word until they know nothing concerning his mysteries; and then they are taken captive by the devil, and led by his will down to destruction. Now this is what is meant by the chains of hell.

¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô´Â ÀÚµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Á¶±Ý ¹Û¿¡ µèÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½Åºñ½º·¯¿î ¼·¸®¸¦ Á¶±Ýµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¸ç µåµð¾î´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ Èû¿¡ »ç·Î ÀâÇô ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î À̲ø·Á °¡³ª´Ï, Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½À̶ó ÇÔÀº ¹Ù·Î À̰ÍÀ» ¶æÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

12:12 ¶Ç ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Á×À½°ú ÀÌ Á×¾î¾ß Çϴ °Í¿¡¼­ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â »óÅ·ΠÀÏÀ¸Å´À» ¹Þ´Â °Í°ú, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀεµµÇ¾î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡ µû¶ó ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸í¹éÈ÷ ¸»ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And Amulek hath spoken plainly concerning death, and being raised from this mortality to a state of immortality, and being brought before the bar of God, to be judged according to our works.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Á×À½¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇß°í, ¶ÇÇÑ [ÇÊ]¸êÀÇ °Í¿¡¼­ ºÒ¸êÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀϾ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë¿¡ ºÒ·Á ³ª¿Í, »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àú¸¶´Ù ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» °£°áÇÏ°Ô À̾߱âÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

12:13 ±×¶§ ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸é, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸»¾¸À» °Å½º·Á ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¿ì¸® ¾È¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸é, ±×¶§ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »óŰ¡ Âü´ãÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×¶§ ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¤Á˸¦ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

Then if our hearts have been hardened, yea, if we have hardened our hearts against the word, insomuch that it has not been found in us, then will our state be awful, for then we shall be condemned.

¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô Çϸé, ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô¾î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶À½ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ã¾Æ º¼ ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÎÁï óÁö°¡ óÂüÇϸ®´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ³»¸®½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

12:14 ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÇàÀ§°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ Èì ¾øÀÌ ¹ß°ßµÇÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ý°¢ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Âü´ãÇÑ »óÅ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ °¨È÷ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿ì·¯·¯º¸Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ¹ÙÀ§¿Í »êµéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® À§¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ® ±×ÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °¡¸®¿ì°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é ½Ç·Î ±â»Ü °ÍÀ̶ó.

For our words will condemn us, yea, all our works will condemn us; we shall not be found spotless; and our thoughts will also condemn us; and in this awful state we shall not dare to look up to our God; and we would fain be glad if we could command the rocks and the mountains to fall upon us to hide us from his presence.

¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇàÀ§°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇϸ®¶ó. ¿ì¸®´Â Èì¾øÀÌ ¼­Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ý°¢±îÁöµµ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌÅä·Ï ¹«¼­¿î Áö°æ¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿ì·¯·¯ º¸Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³»·Á µ¤ÃÄ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ¼û°Ô ÇØ´Þ¶ó°í ¹ÙÀ§³ª »êÀ» È£·ÉÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é ¾ó¸¶³ª ´ÙÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ³Ä°í °£ÀýÈ÷ »ý°¢Çϸ®¶ó.

12:15 ±×·¯³ª ±×·² ¼ö´Â ¾ø³ª´Ï, ¿ì¸®´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ³ª¾Æ¿Í ±× ¿µ±¤°ú ±× ±Ç´É°ú ±× ´É·Â°ú À§¾ö°ú ÁÖ±Ç °¡¿îµ¥ °è½Å Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­, ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ½ÉÆÇÀÌ °øÀÇ·Î¿î °ÍÀ», °ð ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ÇϽô ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ÀǷοì½Ã¸ç, ±×´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Ã¸ç, ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï°í ȸ°³¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î´Â °¢ »ç¶÷À» ±¸¿øÇÒ ¸ðµç ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Áö¼Ì´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ» ´çÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

But this cannot be; we must come forth and stand before him in his glory, and in his power, and in his might, majesty, and dominion, and acknowledge to our everlasting shame that all his judgments are just; that he is just in all his works, and that he is merciful unto the children of men, and that he has all power to save every man that believeth on his name and bringeth forth fruit meet for repentance.

±×·¯³ª ±×·¸°Ô µÉ ¼ö´Â ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤, ´É·Â, ±Ç´É, À§¾ö, ±Ç¼¼ °¡¿îµ¥ ¼­¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç ½ÉÆÇÀÌ °øÀǷοì½ÉÀ» ¾Ë°í ³¡¾ø´Â ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸¸»ç¿¡ °øÀǷοì½Ã¸ç ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Ã°í, ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï°í ȸ°³¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÑ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ±¸¿øÇÒ ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Áö¼Ì´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

12:16 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×¶§ »ç¸Á, °ð µÑ° »ç¸ÁÀÌ ÀÓÇϳª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿µÀûÀÎ »ç¸ÁÀ̶ó, °ð Çö¼¼ÀûÀÎ »ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀÚ±â ÁË °¡¿îµ¥ Á×´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µÀûÀÎ »ç¸ÁÀ» ´çÇÒ ¶§ÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ °Íµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© »ç¸ÁÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And now behold, I say unto you then cometh a death, even a second death, which is a spiritual death; then is a time that whosoever dieth in his sins, as to a temporal death, shall also die a spiritual death; yea, he shall die as to things pertaining unto righteousness.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±× ÈÄ¿¡ Á×À½ °ð ¿µÀûÀÎ Á×À½ÀÎ µÑ°¹ø Á×À½ÀÌ ¿À¸®¶ó. ±×¶§°¡ ¹Ù·Î ÁË ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ Á˸¦ Áû¾îÁö°í Á×´Â ¶§´Ï, À°Ã¼ÀûÀÎ Á×À½À» ´çÇÒ ¶§¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¿µÀûÀÎ Á×À½À» ´çÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Á¤³çÄÚ Á×À¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÇ·Î¿î ¸ðµç ¹ýµµ¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇϵµ´Ù.

12:17 ±×¶§°¡ ±×µéÀÇ °íÅëÀÌ ºÒ°ú À¯È²ÀÇ ¸ø °°À» ¶§ÀÌ´Ï, ±× ºÒ²ÉÀÌ ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï ¿Ã¶ó°¡¸ç, ±×¶§°¡ ±×µéÀÌ »çźÀÇ ´É·Â°ú »ç·ÎÀâÀ½¿¡ µû¶ó, »ç½½¿¡ ¸Å¿© ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ³»·Á°¥ ¶§ÀÌ´Ï, Àú°¡ Àڱ⠶æ´ë·Î À̵éÀ» º¹Á¾½ÃÄ×À½À̶ó.

Then is the time when their torments shall be as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever; and then is the time that they shall be chained down to an everlasting destruction, according to the power and captivity of Satan, he having subjected them according to his will.

±× ¶§¿¡ ÀúµéÀÇ °íÅëÀº ºÒ²ÉÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÇÇ¾î ¿À¸£´Â À¯È²ºÒ ¸ø°ú °°À» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, »çźÀÌ Á¦ ¶æ´ë·Î Àΰ£À» º¹Á¾½ÃÄÑ ÀúÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ¼Ó¹ÚÀ¸·Î »ç½½¿¡ ¾ô¾î ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î ³»¸®¶ó.

12:18 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¸¶Ä¡ ±¸¼ÓÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °Í °°À¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ µû¶ó ±×µéÀÌ ±¸¼Ó¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ½âÀ½ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã¾ø´Â °í·Î, ±×µéÀÌ Á×À» ¼öµµ ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó.

Then, I say unto you, they shall be as though there had been no redemption made; for they cannot be redeemed according to God¡¯s justice; and they cannot die, seeing there is no more corruption.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Ã³Áö´Â ±¸¿øÀÌ ¾øÀ½°ú °°À»Áö¶ó. ÀúµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ µû¶ó ±¸¼Ó¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ½âÀ» °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ½¿¡ Á×Áöµµ ¸øÇϱ⠶§¹®À̶ó.

12:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä¡¸Å, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´õ¿í ³î¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that when Alma had made an end of speaking these words, the people began to be more astonished;

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ´õ¿í ³î¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

12:20 ±×·¯³ª ±×µé ÁßÀÇ ÇÑ µÎ·ÉÀÎ ÀÚ·Î, ¾ØÆ¼¿À³ª¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀϾ ÀÌ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â »óÅ¿¡¼­ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â »óÅ·Πº¯È­µÇ¾î, ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ °áÄÚ Á×À» ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÑ À̰ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä?

But there was one Antionah, who was a chief ruler among them, came forth and said unto him: What is this that thou hast said, that man should rise from the dead and be changed from this mortal to an immortal state, that the soul can never die?

±×·¯³ª ¾ØÆ¼¿À³ª¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¼ö¼® ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¸ÃÀº ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ³ª¿Í[¼­] ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â¸¦ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ÀϾ, Á×Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾ÈµÇ´Â »óÅ¿¡¼­ ºÒ»çºÒ¸êÀÇ »óÅ·Πº¯È­µÇ¾î, ¿µ(soul)ÀÌ Á×Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ±×´ë°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» ¶æÇϴ°¡?

12:21 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿¡µ§ µ¿»ê µ¿Æí¿¡ ±×·ìµé°ú È­¿°°ËÀ» µÎ¾î, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¶°¡ µé¾î°¡ »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Ô°í ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì ¼ö ¾ø°Ô Çϼ̴٠ÇÏ´Â ±¸ÀýÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» ¶æÇÏ´À³Ä? ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±âȸ°¡ Á¶±Ýµµ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

What does the scripture mean, which saith that God placed cherubim and a flaming sword on the east of the garden of Eden, lest our first parents should enter and partake of the fruit of the tree of life, and live forever? And thus we see that there was no possible chance that they should live forever.

Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿¡µ§µ¿»ê µ¿ÂÊ¿¡ õ»ç¸¦ µÎ¾î ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ºÒŸ´Â °ËÀ» µÎ»ç ¿ì¸® ½ÃÁ¶°¡ ±× ¾È¿¡ µé¾î°¡ »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ µû¸Ô¾î ¿µ»ýÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±æÀ» ¸·À¸¼Ì´Ù´Â °æÀüÀÇ ±â·ÏÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» ¶æÇϴ°¡? Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×·¸°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸¸Å ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»óÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±æÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇÒ ±âȸ°¡ ÀüÇô ¾ø¾ú´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

12:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, À̰ÍÀÌ ³»°¡ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ¼³¸íÇÏ·Á´ø °ÍÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ¾Æ´ãÀÌ ±Ý´ÜÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÔÀ½À¸·Î½á Ÿ¶ôÇÏ¿´À½À» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ±×ÀÇ Å¸¶ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¸ðµç Àηù°¡ ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ°í Ÿ¶ôÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

Now Alma said unto him: This is the thing which I was about to explain. Now we see that Adam did fall by the partaking of the forbidden fruit, according to the word of God; and thus we see, that by his fall, all mankind became a lost and fallen people.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Àú¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ±×°ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ³»°¡ ¼³¸íÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´´ø ¹Ù·Î´Ù. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¹Ì¸® ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴ø ´ë·Î ¾Æ´ãÀº ±Ý´ÜÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ µû ¸ÔÀ½À¸·Î ¹ü¹ýÇÏ¿´°í, ¾Æ´ãÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àü¿¡¼­ ÀÒ¾î ¹ö·ÁÁ® ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

12:23 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ ¾Æ´ãÀÌ ±×¶§¿¡ »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ÃëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù¸é Á×À½Àº ¾ø¾úÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸»¾¸Àº ÇêµÇ°Ô µÇ¾î, Çϳª´ÔÀ» °ÅÁþ¸»ÇϽô ºÐÀ¸·Î ¸¸µé¾úÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ³×°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ¸ÔÀ¸¸é Á¤³ç Á×À¸¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó.

And now behold, I say unto you that if it had been possible for Adam to have partaken of the fruit of the tree of life at that time, there would have been no death, and the word would have been void, making God a liar, for he said: If thou eat thou shalt surely die.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´ãÀÌ »ý¸í³ª¹« ¿­¸Å¸¦ µû¸ÔÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó¸é Á×À½Àº ¾ø¾úÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¸é ³×°¡ ¸ÔÀ¸¸é Á×À¸¸®¶ó°í ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ÇêµÇ°Ô µÇ¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀº ½º½º·Î °ÅÁþ¸» ÇϽô ºÐÀÌ µÇ¼ÌÀ¸¸®¶ó.

12:24 ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸®´Â »ç¸Á, °ð ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¸»ÇÑ »ç¸ÁÀÌ Àηù¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÔÀ» º¸³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çö¼¼Àû »ç¸ÁÀ̶ó. ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â ȸ°³ÇÒ ±â°£ÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ »ýÀº ½ÃÇèÀÇ »óÅ¿ä, Çϳª´Ô ¸¸³ª±â¸¦ ÁغñÇÏ´Â ½Ã°£ÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â, Àú ³¡¾ø´Â »óŸ¦ À§ÇØ ÁغñÇÏ´Â ½Ã°£ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And we see that death comes upon mankind, yea, the death which has been spoken of by Amulek, which is the temporal death; nevertheless there was a space granted unto man in which he might repent; therefore this life became a probationary state; a time to prepare to meet God; a time to prepare for that endless state which has been spoken of by us, which is after the resurrection of the dead.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î°¡ »ç½ÇÀÓÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, »ç¶÷Àº Á×À½ °ð À°Ã¼ÀÇ Á×À½À» ¸Â°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ È¸°³ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ½Ã°£À» ¸¶·ÃÇØ Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Çö¼¼ÀÇ »ýȰÀº ½ÃÇèÀÇ »ýȰÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç Çϳª´Ô²² µ¹¾Æ°¡´Â Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ´Â ½Ã°£ÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î Á×À½¿¡¼­ÀÇ ºÎȰ ÀÌÈÄÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ »îÀ» ÁغñÇÏ´Â ½Ã°£ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

12:25 ÀÌÁ¦ ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸¶·ÃµÈ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸·Á´Ï¿Í, ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ¸¶·ÃµÇ¾úÀ¸¸Å, ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¾Õ¼­ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Now, if it had not been for the plan of redemption, which was laid from the foundation of the world, there could have been no resurrection of the dead; but there was a plan of redemption laid, which shall bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, of which has been spoken.

¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÁغñµÈ ±¸¿øÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó¸é Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰµµ ¾ø¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª, ±¸¿øÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì Áغñ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ¹Ì ¾Ë·ÁÁø Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

12:26 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¶°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ »ý¸í³ª¹«¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù ÇÑ´Ù¸é, ±×µéÀº ÁغñÀÇ »óŸ¦ °®Áö ¸øÇϰí, ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ºñÂüÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀº ÁÂÀýµÇ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ¹«È¿È­ µÇ¾î, ¾Æ¹« È¿·Âµµ ¹ßÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.

And now behold, if it were possible that our first parents could have gone forth and partaken of the tree of life they would have been forever miserable, having no preparatory state; and thus the plan of redemption would have been frustrated, and the word of God would have been void, taking none effect.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¶°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ µû¸ÔÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó¸é ¹«¾ùÀ» ÁغñÇÒ °Ü¸¦µµ ¾øÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ºñÂüÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÀÇ °èȹÀº ÁÂÀýµÇ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ¾Æ¹«·± º¸¶÷µµ ¾øÀÌ ÇêµÇ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª,

12:27 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, »ç¶÷Àº Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î Á¤ÇØÁ³À¸¸ç, Á×À½ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡´Â ½ÉÆÇÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Í¾ß Çϸ®´Ï, °ð ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ³¡ÀÌ µÇ´Â, ¹Ù·Î ±× ½ÉÆÇÀ̴϶ó.

But behold, it was not so; but it was appointed unto men that they must die; and after death, they must come to judgment, even that same judgment of which we have spoken, which is the end.

º¸¶ó »ç½ÇÀº ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç »ç¶÷Àº Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í Á×Àº ´ÙÀ½ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¶Áö¸·À̶ó°í À̾߱âÇß´ø ¹Ù·Î ±× ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß Çϳª´Ï,

12:28 ÀÌ¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϵµ·Ï Á¤ÇϽŠÈÄ, º¸¶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Á¤ÇØ ÁֽŠ°Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ Çʿ䰡 ÀÖÀ½À» º¸¼ÌÀ¸¹Ç·Î,

And after God had appointed that these things should come unto man, behold, then he saw that it was expedient that man should know concerning the things whereof he had appointed unto them;

Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Àΰ£µéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ÇϽŠÈÄ¿¡ ±× ¶æÀ» ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¼Å¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¾Æ¼ÌÀ¸¹Ç·Î,

12:29 õ»çµéÀ» º¸³»»ç ±×µé°ú ´ëÈ­ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽøÅ, À̵éÀÌ »ç¶÷µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ¹Ù¶óº¸°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore he sent angels to converse with them, who caused men to behold of his glory.

õ»ç¸¦ º¸³»½Ã¸ç Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ã°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

12:30 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »ç¶÷µé°ú ´ëÈ­ÇϽøç, ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹ºñµÈ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®½ÃµÇ, À̸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³¿Í ±×µéÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ Çà½Ç¿¡ µû¶ó ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®¼Ì´õ¶ó.

And they began from that time forth to call on his name; therefore God conversed with men, and made known unto them the plan of redemption, which had been prepared from the foundation of the world; and this he made known unto them according to their faith and repentance and their holy works.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷µéÀº ±× ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» µû¸£±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ÁÖ´ÔÀº Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ã¾î ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÏ ¶§ºÎÅÍ ¸¶·ÃµÈ ±¸¿øÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀúµéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³¿Í ¼±Çà¿¡ µû¶ó ¾Ë°Ô Çϼ̴õ¶ó.

12:31 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô °è¸íÀ» Áּ̳ª´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¸ÕÀú Çö¼¼ÀûÀÎ °Í¿¡ °üÇÑ Ã¹ °è¸íÀ» ¾î±â°í, ½Åµéó·³ µÇ¾î, ¼±¾ÇÀ» ºÐº°Çϸç, ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϵçÁö ¼±À» ÇàÇϵçÁö, ±×µéÀÇ ¶æ°ú ±â»µÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »óÅ¿¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ µÎ¾î, °ð ±×·¯ÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó -

Wherefore, he gave commandments unto men, they having first transgressed the first commandments as to things which were temporal, and becoming as Gods, knowing good from evil, placing themselves in a state to act, or being placed in a state to act according to their wills and pleasures, whether to do evil or to do good—

Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Àúµé¿¡°Ô °è¸íÀ» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸³ª ÀúµéÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ Ã¹¹ø °è¸íÀ» ¾î±â¾î ¿©·¯ Çϳª´Ôó·³ ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀ» ±¸º°ÇÏ¸ç ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϵçÁö ¼±À» ÇàÇϵçÁö ÀúµéÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÇൿÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, °ð ¿ø´ë·Î ¼±À̳ª ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÒ ¼ö Àִ óÁö¿¡ À̸£·¶´À´Ï¶ó.

12:32 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¾Ë·Á ÁֽŠÈÄ, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó´Â °è¸íÀ» Áּ̳ª´Ï, ±×¿¡ µû¸¥ Çü¹úÀº µÑ° »ç¸ÁÀ̶ó, °ð ÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ °Íµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Á×À½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ¾Æ¹« ±Ç´ÉÀ» ¹ÌÄ¥ ¼ö ¾øÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áö¼±ÇϽÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, °øÀÇÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁú ¼ö ¾ø±â ¶§¹®À̴϶ó.

Therefore God gave unto them commandments, after having made known unto them the plan of redemption, that they should not do evil, the penalty thereof being a second death, which was an everlasting death as to things pertaining unto righteousness; for on such the plan of redemption could have no power, for the works of justice could not be destroyed, according to the supreme goodness of God.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â Àúµé¿¡°Ô ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¾Ë·ÁÁֽŠÈÄ¿¡ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í °è¸íÀ» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÑ Á˰ªÀº µÑ° Á×À½ÀÌ´Ï, °ð ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀǷοòÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ Á×À½À̶ó. ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ¸·Îµµ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇÒ ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àý´ëÀÇ ¼±ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© °øÀǷοî½Å ÀÏÀÌ Áø¸ê µÉ ¼ö ¾ø±â ¶§¹®À̴϶ó.

12:33 ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î »ç¶÷µéÀ» ºÎ¸£¼Ì³ª´Ï, (À̰ÍÀÌ ¸¶·ÃµÈ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ̶ó) À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Ç®¸®¶ó.

But God did call on men, in the name of his Son, (this being the plan of redemption which was laid) saying: If ye will repent, and harden not your hearts, then will I have mercy upon you, through mine Only Begotten Son;

±×·¯³ª Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ¾ÆµéÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦(À̰ÍÀÌ ÁغñµÈ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ̴϶ó). ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸ÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ªÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚ·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Ç®°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

12:34 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ȸ°³Çϰí, ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ, ±×´Â ³ªÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¿ä±¸ÇÒ ±Ç¸®¸¦ ¾ò°í, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔ¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, À̵éÀº ³ªÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î¿À¸®¶ó.

Therefore, whosoever repenteth, and hardeneth not his heart, he shall have claim on mercy through mine Only Begotten Son, unto a remission of his sins; and these shall enter into my rest.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ³ªÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚÀÇ ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¾ò¾î ÁË»çÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÑ Àڵ鸸ÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀÇ Ã³¼Ò¿¡ °ÅÇϸ®¶ó.

12:35 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÒ ÀÚ´Â, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³» Áø³ë Áß¿¡ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ±×´Â ³» ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

And whosoever will harden his heart and will do iniquity, behold, I swear in my wrath that he shall not enter into my rest.

¶ÇÇÑ ´©±¸µçÁö ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô°í Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â, º¸¶ó ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ³ªÀÇ ³ë¿©¿òÀ¸·Î °áÄÚ ¾È½ÄÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

12:36 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˾ÇÀÌ ±×¸¦ °Ýµ¿ÇÏ½Ã°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ±× Áø³ë¸¦ ³ÊÈñ À§¿¡ ³»·Á º¸³»½ÉÀÌ Ã¹ ¹ø °Ýµ¿ÇÏ½Ã°Ô ÇßÀ» ¶§¿Í °°³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ù ¹ø°ú ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¸¶Áö¸·À¸·Î °Ýµ¿ÇÏ½Ã°Ô ÇÒ ¶§¿¡µµ, ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î µÇ¾î ³ÊÈñ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ù ¹ø »ç¸Á°ú ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î, ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î, ¸¶Áö¸· »ç¸Á¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And now, my brethren, behold I say unto you, that if ye will harden your hearts ye shall not enter into the rest of the Lord; therefore your iniquity provoketh him that he sendeth down his wrath upon you as in the first provocation, yea, according to his word in the last provocation as well as the first, to the everlasting destruction of your souls; therefore, according to his word, unto the last death, as well as the first.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸ÔÀ¸¸é ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ´Ù¸¸ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˰¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ³ëÇÏ½Ã°Ô ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ Ã¹¹ø ³ëÇϼÌÀ» ¶§Ã³·³ ¸¶Áö¸·¿¡µµ ù¹ø°ú ¶È°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áø³ë¸¦ ³»¸®½Ã¾î ³ÊÈñ ¿µÈ¥À» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¸êÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̸Å, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ´ë·Î ¸¶Áö¸· Á×À½µµ ù¹ø Á×À½°ú ¶È°°ÀÌ ³»·ÁÁö¸®¶ó.

12:37 ±×·±Áï ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ°í, ¶Ç À̰͵éÀÌ ÂüµÈÁï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ȸ°³Çϰí, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸»ÀÚ. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Áֽб×ÀÇ ÀÌ µÑ° °è¸í¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ÁÖ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Ýµ¿ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ ¿ì¸® À§¿¡ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏÁö ¸»°í, ±× ¸»¾¸À» ÁÀ¾Æ ¿¹ºñµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡µµ·Ï ÇÏÀÚ.

And now, my brethren, seeing we know these things, and they are true, let us repent, and harden not our hearts, that we provoke not the Lord our God to pull down his wrath upon us in these his second commandments which he has given unto us; but let us enter into the rest of God, which is prepared according to his word.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¾È´Ù´Â °Í°ú À̰͵éÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸»ÀÚ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ³ëÇϽÃÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϸç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ µÑ° ¹ø °è¸í¿¡ À̸¥´ë·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÇϽÉÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡½ÃÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϰí Çϳª´Ô ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ¸¶·ÃµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀ» ¾òµµ·Ï ÇÏÀÚ.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 13 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31.

»ç¶÷µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Áö±ØÇÑ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼±ÇàÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ´ëÁ¦»ç·Î ºÎ¸§ ¹ÞÀ½ - ±×µéÀº °è¸íÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ¾ß ÇÔ - ÀǷοòÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ¼º°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í ÁÖÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¨ - ¸á±â¼¼µ¦Àº À̵é ÁßÀÇ Çϳª¿´À½ - õ»çµéÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¼±Æ÷Çϰí ÀÖÀ½ - ±×µéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ½ÇÁ¦·Î ¿À½ÉÀ» ¾Ë·ÁÁÙ °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 82³â°æ.

Men are called as high priests because of their exceeding faith and good works—They are to teach the commandments—Through righteousness they are sanctified and enter into the rest of the Lord—Melchizedek was one of these—Angels are declaring glad tidings throughout the land—They will reveal the actual coming of Christ. [About 82 B.C.]

¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¼³±³°¡ °è¼ÓµÊ. Çϳª´Ô ¾ÆµéÀÇ ½Å±Ç. ´ëÁ¦»ç ¼ºÀÓÇÏ´Â ÀÌÀ¯. ¸á±â¼¼µ¦°ú ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ.

13:1 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ¿Å°Ü ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °è¸íµéÀ» Áֽб׶§·Î µ¹¸®°íÀÚ Çϳë´Ï, ³ª´Â ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¸¥ ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¶ó Á¦»çµéÀ» ¼ºÀÓÇÏ»ç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô ÇϽаÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó.

AND again, my brethren, I would cite your minds forward to the time when the Lord God gave these commandments unto his children; and I would that ye should remember that the Lord God ordained priests, after his holy order, which was after the order of his Son, to teach these things unto the people.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ °è¸íÀ» Á̴ּø¶§·Î µ¹¸®·Á Çϳë¶ó. ³ª´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¿¡ µû¶ó Á¦»ç¸¦ ¼ºÀÓÇϼÌÀ½À» ±â¾ïÇϱ⠿øÇϳë¶ó. ÀÌ ¹ÝÂ÷´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¸¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡½Ã±â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

13:2 ¶Ç ±× Á¦»çµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¶ó ¼ºÀÓµÈ ¹æ½ÄÀº, ±×·Î½á ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» °í´ëÇÏ¸ç ±¸¼ÓÀ» ¹Ù¶ó¾ß ÇÒÁö ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And those priests were ordained after the order of his Son, in a manner that thereby the people might know in what manner to look forward to his Son for redemption.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Á¦»çµéÀº Çϳª´Ô ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¿¡ µû¶ó ¼ºÀӵǾúÀ¸´Ï, ¾î¶»°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ±â´Ù·Á ±¸¼ÓÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß Çϴ°¡¸¦ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡±â À§ÇÔÀ̶ó.

13:3 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¼ºÀÓµÈ ¹æ½ÄÀ̴϶ó - °ð óÀ½¿¡´Â ¼±À̳ª ¾ÇÀ» ÅÃÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÐ ¹Ù µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×µéÀÇ Áö±ØÇÑ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼±ÇàÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹Ì¸® ¾Æ½ÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ°í ¿¹ºñµÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¼±À» ÅÃÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇϹǷÎ, °Å·èÇÑ ºÎ¸§, °ð ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÑ ¿¹ºñÀûÀÎ ±¸¼ÓÀ» µû¶ó, ÀÌ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿¹ºñµÈ Àú °Å·èÇÑ ºÎ¸§À¸·Î ºÎ¸§ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ̶ó.

And this is the manner after which they were ordained—being called and prepared from the foundation of the world according to the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works; in the first place being left to choose good or evil; therefore they having chosen good, and exercising exceedingly great faith, are called with a holy calling, yea, with that holy calling which was prepared with, and according to, a preparatory redemption for such.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¾È¼ö ¼ºÀÓµÈ ÀýÂ÷´Â ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. ÀúµéÀº ¶¥ÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀ϶§ºÎÅÍ ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾Æ ÁغñµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹Ì¸® ¾Æ½Ã´Â ´É·Â°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ³î¶ó¿î ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼±ÇàÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó. ¸ÇóÀ½ ÀúµéÀ» ¼±°ú ¾ÇÁß ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ ¸¶À½´ë·Î ÅÃÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎ¼ÌÀ¸¸Å, ±×·¯ÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀúµéÀÌ ¼±À» ÅÃÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ³î¶ó¿ï ¸¸Å­ Å« ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¼º½º·¯¿î ºÎ¸§À» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀÌ´Ï ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ºÎ¸§Àº ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ´ë¼ÓÀÇ Áغñ·Î ¸¶·ÃµÈ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

13:4 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ±× ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ ºÎ¸§¿¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ÇÑÆí ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±× »ý°¢ÀÇ ´«¸ØÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ» °ÅÀýÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù¸é ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ¶È°°ÀÌ Å« Ư±ÇÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

And thus they have been called to this holy calling on account of their faith, while others would reject the Spirit of God on account of the hardness of their hearts and blindness of their minds, while, if it had not been for this they might have had as great privilege as their brethren.

À̰°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀÌ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ µû¶ó ¼º½º·¯¿î Á÷ºÐ¿¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ´Â ¹Ý¸é, ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÏ¿©Áö°í »ý°¢ÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿ö ¼º½ÅÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ÀúµéÀÌ ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´øµé ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ¶È°°Àº Ư±ÇÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ¸¸®´Ï,

13:5 ´Þ¸® ¸»ÇÏÀÚ¸é ¿äÄÁ´ë, óÀ½¿¡ ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ¶È°°Àº ÀÔÀå¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ ºÎ¸§Àº ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹ºñµÈ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿¹ºñµÇ½Å µ¶»ýÀÚÀÇ ¼ÓÁË ¾È¿¡ ¶Ç À̸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó -

Or in fine, in the first place they were on the same standing with their brethren; thus this holy calling being prepared from the foundation of the world for such as would not harden their hearts, being in and through the atonement of the Only Begotten Son, who was prepared—

°á±¹ ºÎ¸§À» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ Àڵ鵵 ÅÂÃÊ¿¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹ÞÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ¶È°°Àº ÀÔÀå¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ¼º½º·± ºÎ¸§Àº ÁغñµÈ µ¶»ýÀÚÀÇ ¼ÓÁËÀÇ ¶æ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±×¸®°í ±× ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸ÔÁö ¾ÊÀº Àڵ鸸ÀÌ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÏ ¶§ºÎÅÍ ÁغñµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

13:6 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÄ, ±×µéµµ ¿ª½Ã ±×ÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ ºÎ¸§À¸·Î ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷ÀÇ ´ë½Å±Ç¿¡ ¼ºÀӵǾú³ª´Ï -

And thus being called by this holy calling, and ordained unto the high priesthood of the holy order of God, to teach his commandments unto the children of men, that they also might enter into his rest—

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÄ Àúµéµµ ¿ª½Ã Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í ¼º½º·¯¿î ºÎ¸§À¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÏ½Ã°í ½Å±ÇÀÇ ´ë½Å±Ç¿¡ ¼ºÀÓÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï,

13:7 ÀÌ ´ë½Å±ÇÀº ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¸¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ ¹ÝÂ÷´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÖ¾î¿Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ´Þ¸® ¸»ÇÏ¸é ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â ³¯À̳ª ³¡³ª´Â ÇØ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¹Ì¸® ¾Æ½Ã´Â ±×ÀÇ Áö½ÄÀ» µû¶ó, ¿µ¿øÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸ðµç ¿µ¿ø¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ¿¹ºñµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó.

This high priesthood being after the order of his Son, which order was from the foundation of the world; or in other words, being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared from eternity to all eternity, according to his foreknowledge of all things—

ÀÌ ´ë½Å±ÇÀº ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÏ ¶§ºÎÅÍ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ±Ç´ÉÀÌ¿ä, µ¶»ýÀÚ°¡ °¡Áø ±Ç´É (the order of his Son)ÀÓ¿¡ ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ³¯µµ ³¡³ª´Â ÇØµµ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àü´ÉÇϽŠ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¹Ì¸® ¾Æ½Ã´Â Áö½Ä¿¡ µû¶ó ¿µ¿ø ÀüºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿ø ÈıîÁö Áغñ µÈ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

13:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ¼ºÀӵǾú³ª´Ï - °ð °Å·èÇÑ ºÎ¸§À¸·Î ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ°í, °Å·èÇÑ ÀǽÄÀ¸·Î ¼ºÀӵǾî, °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷ÀÇ ´ë½Å±ÇÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÎ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ ºÎ¸§°ú Àǽİú ´ë½Å±ÇÀº ½ÃÀÛÀ̳ª ³¡ÀÌ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó -

Now they were ordained after this manner—being called with a holy calling, and ordained with a holy ordinance, and taking upon them the high priesthood of the holy order, which calling, and ordinance, and high priesthood, is without beginning or end—

ÀÌÁ¦, Á¦»çµéÀº ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº ÀÇ¹Ì¿Í °Ý½Ä°ú ÀýÂ÷·Î ¼ºÀӵǾú³ª´Ï, ¸ÕÀú ¼º½º·¯¿î Á÷ºÐ¿¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾Æ ¼º½º·¯¿î Á÷ºÐ¿¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾Æ ¼º½º·¯¿î ÀǽÄÀ¸·Î ¼ºÀӵǾú°í ½Å±ÇÀÇ ´ë½Å±ÇÀ» ¾ò°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ºÎ¸£½É°ú Àǽİú ´ë½Å±ÇÀº óÀ½À̳ª ³¡ÀÌ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̶ó.

13:9 À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀº ¾Æµé °ð ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¶ó, ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ´ëÁ¦»ç°¡ µÇ³ª´Ï, ±×´Â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â ³¯À̳ª ³¡³ª´Â ÇØ°¡ ¾øÀ¸½Ã¸ç, ÀºÇý¿Í °øÆò°ú Áø¸®°¡ Ãæ¸¸ÇϽõµ´Ù. °ú¿¬ ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ¾Æ¸à.

Thus they become high priests forever, after the order of the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, who is without beginning of days or end of years, who is full of grace, equity, and truth. And thus it is. Amen.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀº ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â ³¯À̳ª ³¡³ª´Â ÇØ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸ç ÀÚºñ¿Í °øÀÇ¿Í Áø¸®·Î °¡µæÇϽе¶»ýÀÚ, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ½Å±ÇÀÇ ÀýÂ÷ (the order of the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father) ´ë·Î ´ëÁ¦»ç°¡ µÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, »ç½ÇÀÇ °æÀ§°¡ ÀÌ·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ¾Æ¸à.

13:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ±× °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷, °ð ÀÌ ´ë½Å±Ç¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ¼ºÀÓÀ» ¹Þ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»ç°¡ µÈ ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ Áö±ØÇÑ ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³¿Í, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ÀÇ ±×µéÀÇ ÀǷοòÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¸ê¸ÁÇϱ⺸´Ù´Â ȸ°³Çϰí ÀǸ¦ ÇàÇϱ⸦ ÅÃÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.

Now, as I said concerning the holy order, or this high priesthood, there were many who were ordained and became high priests of God; and it was on account of their exceeding faith and repentance, and their righteousness before God, they choosing to repent and work righteousness rather than to perish;

³»°¡ ÀÌ ´ë½Å±ÇÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷ (the holy order, or this high priesthood)¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»ç Á÷ºÐ¿¡ ¼ºÀӵǾî ÀÓ¸íµÈ ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹À¸´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ÇâÇÑ ¿­·ÄÇÑ ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³¿Í ÀǷοòÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϱ⠺¸´Ù´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ÀÇÀÇ ÀÏÇϱ⸦ ÅÃÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̶ó.

13:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¶ó ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ°í, ¼º°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÊÀº ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¾Ä°ÜÁ® Èñ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore they were called after this holy order, and were sanctified, and their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀº ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ ½Å±ÇÀÇ ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾Æ ¼ºº°µÇ¾ú°í ¾î¸°¾çÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ÊÀº ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ¾Ä°ÜÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

13:12 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ¼º½Å¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼º°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÊÀÌ Èñ°Ô µÈ ÈÄ, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Á¤°áÇϰí Èì ¾øÀÌ µÇ¾î, Çø¿ÀÇÔÀÌ ¾øÀÌ´Â Á˸¦ ¹Ù¶óº¼ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°£ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹µÇ, ½ÉÈ÷ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó.

Now they, after being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, having their garments made white, being pure and spotless before God, could not look upon sin save it were with abhorrence; and there were many, exceedingly great many, who were made pure and entered into the rest of the Lord their God.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î ¼ºº°µÇ°í ¿ÊÀÌ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ¾Ä°ÜÁø ÈÄ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Ƽ ¾øÀÌ ¼ø°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î Á˸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ½Ç·Î Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÈ ¼ö ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÁÖ ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å,

13:13 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ °â¼ÕÇϰí, ȸ°³¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î¾î, ³ÊÈñµµ Àú ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

And now, my brethren, I would that ye should humble yourselves before God, and bring forth fruit meet for repentance, that ye may also enter into that rest.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³·Ãß°í ȸ°³¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ¿­¸Å (fruit meet for repentance)¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ ³ÊÈñ·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó.

13:14 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸á±â¼¼µ¦ ½Ã´ëÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°°ÀÌ °â¼ÕÇ϶ó, ¸á±â¼¼µ¦Àº ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¸¥ ´ëÁ¦»ç¿´³ª´Ï, ±×µµ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ´ë½Å±ÇÀ» ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´´ø Àڴ϶ó.

Yea, humble yourselves even as the people in the days of Melchizedek, who was also a high priest after this same order which I have spoken, who also took upon him the high priesthood forever.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸á±â¼¼µ¦ÀÇ ¶§ÀÇ »ç¶÷µéó·³ °â¼ÕÇ϶ó. ¸á±â¼¼µ¦Àº ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ½Å±ÇÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»ç¿ä, ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ´ë½Å±ÇÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ¸ç,

13:15 ¶Ç ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ¸á±â¼¼µ¦¿¡°Ô ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ½ÊÀÏÁ¶¸¦ µå·È³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀº ±×°¡ °¡Áø ¸ðµç °ÍÀÇ ½ÊºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ½ÊÀÏÁ¶·Î ¹ÙÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó.

And it was this same Melchizedek to whom Abraham paid tithes; yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes of one-tenth part of all he possessed.

¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ½ÊÀÏÁ¶¸¦ µå¸° ¹Ù·Î ±× ¸á±â¼¼µ¦À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»ó ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀº ±×°¡ °¡Áø ¸ðµç °ÍÀÇ ½ÊºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ½ÊÀÏÁ¶·Î ¹ÙÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó.

13:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀǽĵéÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ÁÖ¾îÁø °ÍÀº, ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¹é¼ºµé·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» °í´ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷ÀÇ ÇÑ ¿¹¿ä, °ð ±×ÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ °í´ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

Now these ordinances were given after this manner, that thereby the people might look forward on the Son of God, it being a type of his order, or it being his order, and this that they might look forward to him for a remission of their sins, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀǽÄÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ÁÀ°Ô ÇÔÀ̶ó. ÀÌ ÀǽĵéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ÀÏÇϽô ¹æÆí °ð ±×ÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À½ÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ »çÇϽô ¾ÆµéÀ» ÁÀ°Ô ÇϽðí Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó.

13:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¸á±â¼¼µ¦Àº »ì·½ ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿ÕÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˾ǰú °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ Á¡Â÷ ÁßÇØÁ®, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¹Ù¸¥ ±æ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª, ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÔÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now this Melchizedek was a king over the land of Salem; and his people had waxed strong in iniquity and abomination; yea, they had all gone astray; they were full of all manner of wickedness;

ÀÌ ¸á±â¼¼µ¦ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÁË¿Í °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î °¡µæÇß´ø »ì·½ ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î Àú ¹é¼ºµéÀº Ÿ¶ôÇÏ¿© ¿Â°® Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î °¡µæÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

13:18 ±×·¯³ª ¸á±â¼¼µ¦ÀÌ Å« ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¶ó ´ë½Å±ÇÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ, ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇϸÅ, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¿´°í, ¸á±â¼¼µ¦Àº Àڱ⠽ô뿡 ±× ¶¥¿¡ Æò°­À» ÀÌ·ç¾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ Æò°­ÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ »ì·½ ¿ÕÀ̾úÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¹Ø¿¡¼­ ´Ù½º·È´õ¶ó.

But Melchizedek having exercised mighty faith, and received the office of the high priesthood according to the holy order of God, did preach repentance unto his people. And behold, they did repent; and Melchizedek did establish peace in the land in his days; therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the king of Salem; and he did reign under his father.

¸á±â¼¼µ¦Àº °­ÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º½º·¯¿î ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¶ó ´ë½Å±ÇÀÇ Á÷ºÐ (the office of the high priesthood according to the holy order of God)À» ¹Þ¾Æµé¿© Àú ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÀÇ º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ¸á±â¼¼µ¦Àº ±× ¶¥À§¿¡ ¶§ÀÇ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾ú°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀº »ì·½ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÎ ±×¸¦ ÆòÈ­ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸á±â¼¼µ¦Àº ºÎÄ£ ¹Ø¿¡¼­ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º·È´õ¶ó.

13:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×ÀÇ Àü¿¡µµ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ÈÄ¿¡µµ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ´õ Å« ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Ưº°È÷ ´õ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Now, there were many before him, and also there were many afterwards, but none were greater; therefore, of him they have more particularly made mention.

±×°¡ ÀÖ±â Àü¿¡µµ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú°í ±× ÈÄ¿¡µµ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª ±×º¸´Ù ¶Ù¾î³­ ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷µéÀº Ưº°È÷ ±×¿¡°Ô °ü½ÉÀ» ±â¿ï¿´´õ¶ó.

13:20 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» »ó¼úÇÒ Çʿ䰡 ¾ø³ª´Ï, ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î Á·Çϸ®·Î´Ù. º¸¶ó, °æÀüÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» ¿Ö°îÇÏ¸é ±×·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î°¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®¶ó.

Now I need not rehearse the matter; what I have said may suffice. Behold, the scriptures are before you; if ye will wrest them it shall be to your own destruction.

³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃæºÐÇÏ´Ï µÇÇ®ÀÌ ÇÒ Çʿ䰡 ¾øµµ´Ù. º¸¶ó °æÀüÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× ¶æÀ» »ç»ç·ÎÀÌ ¹Ù²Ù¸é ±×·Î ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®¶ó.

13:21 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ±×µéÀ» ÇâÇØ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»»¸°í Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ, Áö±ÝÀÌ È¸°³ÇÒ ¶§´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±¸¿øÀÇ ³¯ÀÌ °¡±î¿ö ¿ÈÀ̴϶ó.

And now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words unto them, he stretched forth his hand unto them and cried with a mighty voice, saying: Now is the time to repent, for the day of salvation draweth nigh;

¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ÇâÇØ ÆÈÀ» ¹ú¸®°í ÈûÂù À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ¼Ò¸®ÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦, ±¸¿øÀÇ ³¯ÀÌ °¡±îÀÌ À̸£·¶À¸¸Å Áö±ÝÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ȸ°³ÇÒ ¶§¶ó.

13:22 ¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ Ãµ»çµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ÀÇŹÇÏ¿©, À̸¦ ¸¸±¹¿¡ ¼±Æ÷ÇϽóª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé·Î Å« ±â»ÝÀÇ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °®°Ô ÇϽ÷Á À̸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇϽøç, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ±×ÀÇ ¿Â ¹é¼ºÁß¿¡ ¿ï¸®°Ô ÇϽóª´Ï, °ð Áö¸é¿¡ ³Î¸® Èð¾îÁø Àڵ鿡°Ô±îÁö¶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±× ¼Ò½ÄÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô À̸£·¶µµ´Ù.

Yea, and the voice of the Lord, by the mouth of angels, doth declare it unto all nations; yea, doth declare it, that they may have glad tidings of great joy; yea, and he doth sound these glad tidings among all his people, yea, even to them that are scattered abroad upon the face of the earth; wherefore they have come unto us.

ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ Ãµ»çÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ºô¾î ¸¸¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄµÇ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¸¹é¼ºÀÌ ±â»µÇÒ ¼Ò½ÄÀ̶ó. ÀÌ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀÌ ¿Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿ï·Á ÆÛÁ® Áö¸é¿¡ Èð¾îÁø ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô±îÁö Àü´ÞµÇ¾î ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

13:23 ¶Ç ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ À߸ø ¾Ë¾ÆµéÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¸í¹éÇÑ ¸»·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ³¸¼± ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹æÈ²ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ µÊÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ À̰°ÀÌ Å©°Ô ÀºÃÑÀ» ÀÔ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æ÷µµ¿ø ¸ðµç °÷¿¡¼­ ÀÌ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷µÊÀ̷δÙ.

And they are made known unto us in plain terms, that we may understand, that we cannot err; and this because of our being wanderers in a strange land; therefore, we are thus highly favored, for we have these glad tidings declared unto us in all parts of our vineyard.

ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ½±°Ô ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °£°áÇÑ ¶æÀ¸·Î Àü´ÞµÈ °ÍÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ À̸¦ À߸ø ¹Þ¾Æ µéÀÌÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ³¸¼± ¶¥À» ¹æÈ²ÇÏ´Â ³ª±×³×¿´À½À̶ó. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æ÷µµ¿ø ¸ðµç ¶¥¿¡ ÀÌ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀÌ ¾Ë·ÁÁ³À¸´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î¿ì½ÉÀÌ Å©µµ´Ù.

13:24 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, õ»çµéÀÌ Áö±Ý ¿ì¸® ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¸¹Àº Àڵ鿡°Ô À̸¦ ¼±Æ÷Çϰí ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ ¿À½Ç ±×¶§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̵µ·Ï »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Áغñ½Ã۱â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

For behold, angels are declaring it unto many at this time in our land; and this is for the purpose of preparing the hearts of the children of men to receive his word at the time of his coming in his glory.

º¸¶ó Áö±Ý õ»ç°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ÀüÇϰí ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿µ±¤Áß¿¡ Çϰ­ÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̵µ·Ï »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ÁغñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó.

13:25 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¸ ±×ÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© õ»çµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷µÇ´Â ±â»Û ¼Ò½Ä µè±â¸¦ ±â´Ù¸± »ÓÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾ó¸¶³ª ¼ÓÈ÷ ¿ÃÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª ±×¶§°¡ ¿ÈÀ̴϶ó. ³» »ýÀü¿¡ ±× ÀÏÀÌ Àֱ⸦ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿øÇϳª ±×¶§°¡ À̸£µçÁö ´ÊµçÁö ±× ÀÏ·Î ³ª´Â ±â»µÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

And now we only wait to hear the joyful news declared unto us by the mouth of angels, of his coming; for the time cometh, we know not how soon. Would to God that it might be in my day; but let it be sooner or later, in it I will rejoice.

¾ó¸¶³ª ¼ÓÈ÷ ¿À½ÇÁö´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª ¶§°¡ À̸¦ °ÍÀ̸ŠÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â õ»ç°¡ ÁÖÀÇ °­¸²À» ¿ÜÄ¥ ¶§¸¦ ±â´Ù¸± »ÓÀ̶ó, ³» »ýÀü¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±× ³¯À» ¸Â°Ô ÇØ Áֽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳª, ¶§°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ À̸£µçÁö ´õµð À̸£µçÁö °£¿¡ ³ª´Â ±â»µÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

13:26 ¶Ç ÁÖÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀº ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¿À½Ç ¶§, õ»çµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ÀÇ·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ®, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®´Ï, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®´Ï, °ð ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ÁÖ²² °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

And it shall be made known unto just and holy men, by the mouth of angels, at the time of his coming, that the words of our fathers may be fulfilled, according to that which they have spoken concerning him, which was according to the spirit of prophecy which was in them.

ÁÖÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀº ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿À½Ç ¶§ õ»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÀÇ·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ À̵鿡°Ô¸¸ ¾Ë·ÁÁ® Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽŠ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀ» ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¿ì¸® Á¶»óÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó.

13:27 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³» ¸¶À½ °¡Àå ±íÀº °÷À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ, ÂüÀ¸·Î °íÅ뽺·´±â±îÁö ÇÑ Å« ¿°·Á¸¦ °¡Áö°í ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ï¿©, ³ÊÈñ Á˸¦ ´øÁ® ¹ö¸®°í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ È¸°³ÀÇ ³¯À» ¹Ì·çÁö ¸»°í,

And now, my brethren, I wish from the inmost part of my heart, yea, with great anxiety even unto pain, that ye would hearken unto my words, and cast off your sins, and not procrastinate the day of your repentance;

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³» ¸¶À½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °¡½¿ÀÌ Àú¸®µµ·Ï °£ÀýÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ï¿© ³ÊÈñ Á˸¦ ¾Ä¾î ¹ö¸®°í ȸ°³ÇÒ ³¯À» ¹Ì·çÁö ¸»¸ç,

13:28 µµ¸®¾î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ °â¼ÕÇϰí, ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£¸ç, ±ú¾î Ç×»ó ±âµµÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¨´çÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ»óÀ¸·Î ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϰí, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¼º·ÉÀÇ ÀεµÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ, °â¼ÕÇÏ°í ¿ÂÀ¯Çϰí À¯¼øÇϰí Àγ»ÇÏ¸ç »ç¶ûÀÌ Ãæ¸¸Çϸç, ¸ðµç °Í¿¡ ¿À·¡ Âü´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¸ç,

But that ye would humble yourselves before the Lord, and call on his holy name, and watch and pray continually, that ye may not be tempted above that which ye can bear, and thus be led by the Holy Spirit, becoming humble, meek, submissive, patient, full of love and all long-suffering;

ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³·Ãß¾î °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í °Å·èÇϽŠÁÖ´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£¸ç, ±ú¾î ½¬Áö¾Ê°í ±âµµÇÏ¿© °¨´çÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ½ÃÇèÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ µÚµ¤Áö ¾Ê°Ô Çϰí, ¼º½ÅÀÇ Àεµ·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ°í ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÏ¸ç ¼øÁ¾Çϰí Àγ»ÇÏ¿© »ç¶ûÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ °í³­À» ¿À·¡ °ßµð¾î ³¾Áö¾î´Ù.

13:29 ÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ¿µ»ýÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» °¡Áö¸ç, ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ Ç×»ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» Áö³à, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ µé¸®¿ö ±×ÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô µÇµµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

Having faith on the Lord; having a hope that ye shall receive eternal life; having the love of God always in your hearts, that ye may be lifted up at the last day and enter into his rest.

ÁÖ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Áö¸ç ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾ò´Â´Ù´Â ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» °¡Áö¸ç, ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ǰ¾î ³¡³¯¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µé·Á ÁÖÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î °¥ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó.

13:30 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ÁÖ»ç, ³ÊÈñ·Î ±×ÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ ÀÚÃÊÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½¿¡ ¾ô¸ÅÀÌÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î µÑ° »ç¸ÁÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

And may the Lord grant unto you repentance, that ye may not bring down his wrath upon you, that ye may not be bound down by the chains of hell, that ye may not suffer the second death.

ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇϽþî ÁÖÀÇ Áø³ëÇϽÉÀÌ ³ÊÈñ À§¿¡ ÀÓÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½¿¡ ¾ô¸ÅÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç µÑ° »ç¸ÁÀ» °ÞÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ±â¿øÇϳë¶ó.

13:31 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¿Ü¿¡µµ ¸¹Àº ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡´Â ±â·ÏµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And Alma spake many more words unto the people, which are not written in this book.

ÀÌ ¿Ü¿¡µµ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÇÑ ¸»Àº ¸¹À¸³ª ÀÌ °÷¿¡ ´Ù ±â·ÏµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 14 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Çô ¸ÂÀ½ - ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ °æÀüÀÌ ºÒ¿¡ »ì¶óÁü - ÀÌµé ¼ø±³ÀÚµéÀº ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÁ¢À» ¹ÞÀ½ - °¨¿Á º®ÀÌ °¥¶óÁ® ¹«³ÊÁü - ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±¸ÃâµÇ°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÚÇØÀÚµéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 82~81³â°æ.

Alma and Amulek are imprisoned and smitten—The believers and their holy scriptures are burned by fire—These martyrs are received by the Lord in glory—The prison walls are rent and fall—Alma and Amulek are delivered and their persecutors are slain. [About 82—81 B.C.]

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Èû. µÎ »ç¶÷À» ¹Ï°í µû¸£´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹ÚÇØ¸¦ ´çÇÔ. ºÒÅ¿ö Á×ÀÓ. ȸ°³ÇÑ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ µÎ »ç¶÷À» º¯¸íÇÏ¿© ³»¾î Âѱè. ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀº ±¸ÃâµÇ°í ¿ø¼öµéÀº Á×À½À» ´çÇÔ.

14:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ ±×µé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï°í, ȸ°³Çϸç, °æÀüÀ» »ó°íÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

AND it came to pass after he had made an end of speaking unto the people many of them did believe on his words, and began to repent, and to search the scriptures.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï¾î ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© °æÀüÀÇ Âü¶æÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ ³»·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

14:2 ±×·¯³ª ±×µé Áß ´ëºÎºÐÀº ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ ¸êÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Áö¿¡Áî·Ò¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»ÀÇ ¸í¹éÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °ÅÁþ¸» ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ¹ý°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ À²¹ý»çµé°ú ÆÇ»çµé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿åÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

But the more part of them were desirous that they might destroy Alma and Amulek; for they were angry with Alma, because of the plainness of his words unto Zeezrom; and they also said that Amulek had lied unto them, and had reviled against their law and also against their lawyers and judges.

´ëºÎºÐÀº ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ ±âÇÊÄÚ ÇØÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ³Ê¹«µµ °£°áÇÏ°í ºÐ¸íÇÑ ¸»·Î Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀ» ¼³µæ½ÃŲ ¾Ù¸¶·Î ÇÏ¿© ³ëÇßÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å© ¿ª½Ã Àúµé¿¡°Ô °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϸç ÀúµéÀÇ ¹ý°ú º¯È£»ç¿Í ÆÇ»ç¸¦ ¸ð¿åÇÏ¿´´Ù°í Çϴ϶ó.

14:3 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À̵éÀÌ ±×ó·³ ¸í¹éÈ÷ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀº ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ Àº¹ÐÈ÷ óġÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they were also angry with Alma and Amulek; and because they had testified so plainly against their wickedness, they sought to put them away privily.

¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ³Ê¹«µµ ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô ²Ù¢¾î È­¸¦ µ¸±¸°Ô µÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀúµéÀº ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ Àº¹ÐÈ÷ óġÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

14:4 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ Àâ¾Æ ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ÁÙ·Î °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î°¡´Ï¶ó.

But it came to pass that they did not; but they took them and bound them with strong cords, and took them before the chief judge of the land.

ÀúµéÀÌ ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ Àâ¾Æ ´Ü´ÜÈ÷ ¹åÁÙ·Î °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿¡°Ô·Î ²ø¾î°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

14:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ À̵鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇ쵂 - À̵éÀÌ ±× ¶¥°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¹ý°ú ±×µéÀÇ À²¹ý»çµé°ú ÆÇ»çµé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿åÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ Áõ°ÅÇϱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÇÑ ºÐ ¹Û¿¡ ¾øÀ¸µÇ, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ º¸³»½Ç °ÍÀ̳ª, ±×µéÀ» ±¸¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´Ù Áõ°ÅÇϰí, ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀÏÀº ¸ðµÎ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÏ¿©Á³´õ¶ó.

And the people went forth and witnessed against them—testifying that they had reviled against the law, and their lawyers and judges of the land, and also of all the people that were in the land; and also testified that there was but one God, and that he should send his Son among the people, but he should not save them; and many such things did the people testify against Alma and Amulek. Now this was done before the chief judge of the land.

¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ µÎ »ç¶÷À» ºñ³­ÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¹ý°ú º¯È£»ç¿Í ±×¶¥ÀÇ ÆÇ»ç¿Í ±×¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¸ð¿åÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ´Ü ÇѺÐÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î º¸³»½Ã±â´Â Çϳª ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ±¸ÇϽÃÁö´Â ¾Ê´Â´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±× ¹Û¿¡µµ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö·Î ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ ¹èôÇÏ´Â Áõ¾ðÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ±×¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÏ¿© Á³´À´Ï¶ó.

14:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÇÑ ¸»¿¡ ³î¶ú°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ °ÅÁþµÈ ¸»·Î½á ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÃÊ·¡ÇÑ ¹Ù, »ý°¢ÀÇ ´«¸Ø¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾î, ±× ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ½º½º·Î Á˸¦ ±ú´Ý´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î ±«·Î¿òÀ» ´çÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ Áö¿ÁÀÇ °íÅë¿¡ ¿¡¿ö½ÎÀ̱⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Zeezrom was astonished at the words which had been spoken; and he also knew concerning the blindness of the minds, which he had caused among the people by his lying words; and his soul began to be harrowed up under a consciousness of his own guilt; yea, he began to be encircled about by the pains of hell.

ÀÌ À̾߱⸦ µéÀº Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀº ³î¶ó°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç,ÀÚ±âÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾îµÓ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À» ¾Ë°í, ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ°Àº ¾ç½ÉÀÇ °¡Ã¥À¸·Î ¾ÆÇÄÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸¶Ä§³»´Â Áö¿ÁÀÇ °íÅë¿¡ ÈÛ½ÎÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

14:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ³ª¿¡°Ô Á˰¡ ÀÖ°í, ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀº Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ °á¹éÇϵµ´Ù Çϰí, ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© º¯È£Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¿åÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ³Êµµ ±Í½Å µé·È´À³Ä Çϰí, ±×¿¡°Ô ħÀ» ¹ñ°í, ±×¸¦ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³»¾î ÂѰí, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â Àڵ鵵 ¸ðµÎ ³»¾î ÂѾҴõ¶ó. ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ³»¾î ÂѰí, »ç¶÷µéÀ» º¸³»¾î Àúµé¿¡°Ô µ¹À» ´øÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he began to cry unto the people, saying: Behold, I am guilty, and these men are spotless before God. And he began to plead for them from that time forth; but they reviled him, saying: Art thou also possessed with the devil? And they spit upon him, and cast him out from among them, and also all those who believed in the words which had been spoken by Alma and Amulek; and they cast them out, and sent men to cast stones at them.

Àú°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ÁËÀÎÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ µÎ »ç¶÷Àº Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ °á¹éÇϵµ´Ù Çϸç, ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ º¯¸íÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¹é¼ºµéÀº, ³Êµµ ¸¶±Í¿¡ Ȧ·È´À³Ä ÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô ħÀ» ¹ñ°í Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸ô¾Æ ³»¾ú°í, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â Àڵ鵵 ¸ðµÎ ÂÑ¾Æ ³½ ÈÄ »ç¶÷À» ½ÃÄÑ ±×µé ¸ðµÎ¸¦ µ¹·Î Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

14:8 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¾Æ³»µé°ú ÀÚ³àµéÀ» Çѵ¥ ¸ð¾Æ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ï°Å³ª ¹Ïµµ·Ï °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö°Ô Çϰí, ±×µéÀº ¶Ç °Å·èÇÑ °æÀüÀÌ Æ÷ÇÔµÈ ÀúµéÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» °¡Á®¿Í, À̵µ ¿ª½Ã ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®, ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Áø¸êµÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they brought their wives and children together, and whosoever believed or had been taught to believe in the word of God they caused that they should be cast into the fire; and they also brought forth their records which contained the holy scriptures, and cast them into the fire also, that they might be burned and destroyed by fire.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº ³»¾î ÂÑ±ä »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Ã³ÀÚ¸¦ Çѵ¥ ¸ð¾Æ ±× Áß Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¿Í ¹ÏÀ» ¸¸Å­ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀ» °¡·Á³»¾î ºÒ¼Ó¿¡ ÃÄ³Ö°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ¼º½º·¯¿î º¹À½ÀÌ ÀûÈù °æÀüÀ» Çѵ¥ ¸ð¾Æ ºÒ¼Ó¿¡ ´øÁ® óġÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

14:9 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿©, ¼ø±³ÀÇ Àå¼Ò·Î ²ø¾î³»¾î, ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ´Â À̵éÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¸ñ°ÝÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they took Alma and Amulek, and carried them forth to the place of martyrdom, that they might witness the destruction of those who were consumed by fire.

ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¸ñ°ÝÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ ¼ø±³ÀåÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î³¿¿¡,

14:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ºÒ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Ÿ°í ÀÖ´Â ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀÇ °íÅëÀ» º¸°í, ±×µµ ¶ÇÇÑ °íÅëÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ, ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾îÂî ÀÌ ÂüȤÇÑ ±¤°æÀ» ¸ñ°ÝÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®À̱î? ±×·±Áï ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» »¸¾î, ¿ì¸® ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» Çà»çÇÏ¿©, È­¿°¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ±¸¿øÇÏ»çÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And when Amulek saw the pains of the women and children who were consuming in the fire, he also was pained; and he said unto Alma: How can we witness this awful scene? Therefore let us stretch forth our hands, and exercise the power of God which is in us, and save them from the flames.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ´Â ¿©Àΰú ¾î¸° ¾ÆÀ̵éÀÇ °íÅë¹Þ´Â ¸ð½ÀÀ» ¹Ù¶óº¸¸ç ¸¶À½¿¡ ¾ÆÇÄÀ» ´À²¸ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ¾îÂî ÀÌ Ã³ÂüÇÑ ±¤°æÀ» ¹Ù¶ó º¸°í¸¸ ÀÖÀ¸¸®À̱î? ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» »¸ÃÄ ¿ì¸®°¡ Áö´Ñ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ºÒ²É ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ±¸Çϵµ·Ï ÇϼҼ­ ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

14:11 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿µÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¾ïÁ¦ÇÏ»ç ³»°¡ ¼ÕÀ» »¸Ä¡¸é ¾È µÈ´Ù ÇϽóª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ Àڱ⿡°Ô·Î ¿µÁ¢ÇϽÉÀ̶ó. ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µé·Î ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎ½Ã´Â °Í, °ð ¹é¼ºµé·Î ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎ½Ã´Â °ÍÀº, ±×°¡ ±× Áø³ë Áß¿¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô º£Çª½Ç ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÇ·Î¿î °ÍÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇϽ÷Á´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ¹«ÁËÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ Çǰ¡ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡´Â Áõ°Å°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ÈûÂ÷°Ô ¿ÜÄ¡¸®¶ó.

But Alma said unto him: The Spirit constraineth me that I must not stretch forth mine hand; for behold the Lord receiveth them up unto himself, in glory; and he doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the people may do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the judgments which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just; and the blood of the innocent shall stand as a witness against them, yea, and cry mightily against them at the last day.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ³»°Ô ¼ÕÀ» »¸Ä¡Áö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ ¸ÂÀ¸½Ã·Á ÇÔÀ̷ζó. ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¹ö·Á µÎ½Å °Í, °ð ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °­ÆÚÇÑ ¸¶À½´ë·Î »ç¶÷µéÀ» ºÒÅ¿쵵·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎ½Å °ÍÀº Áø³ë¿Í °øÀÇÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ¸·Î À̵éÀ» Ä¡½Ã°ÚÀ½À̶ó. ¹«ÁËÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ Çǰ¡ ³¡³¯¿¡ Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡ ÈûÂ÷°Ô ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ °íÇÏ¿© ¿ÜÄ¡¸®¶ó.

14:12 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®µµ »ç¸£¸®ÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now Amulek said unto Alma: Behold, perhaps they will burn us also.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â, Çʰæ ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®µéµµ ºÒ¿¡ Å¿ì°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï,

14:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̸£µÇ, ÁÖÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î µÉÁö´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ³¡³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

And Alma said: Be it according to the will of the Lord. But, behold, our work is not finished; therefore they burn us not.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ³¡³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ºÒÅ¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

14:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áø À̵éÀÇ ¸ö°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² ´øÁ®Áø ±â·ÏµéÀÌ ´Ù Ÿ°í³ª¼­, ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ¿Í¼­ °á¹ÚˆÔÇØ ÀÖ´Â ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å© ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­, ±× ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÇ »´À» Ä¡°í, Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀ» º¸°íµµ, ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇϱ⸦ ±×µéÀÌ ºÒ°ú À¯È²ÀÇ ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö¸®¶ó°í ÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

Now it came to pass that when the bodies of those who had been cast into the fire were consumed, and also the records which were cast in with them, the chief judge of the land came and stood before Alma and Amulek, as they were bound; and he smote them with his hand upon their cheeks, and said unto them: After what ye have seen, will ye preach again unto this people, that they shall be cast into a lake of fire and brimstone?

ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áø »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸ö°ú °æÀüÀÇ ±â·ÏµéÀÌ ´Ù Ÿ¹ö¸®°í ³­ ÈÄ, ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ °á¹Ú´çÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å© ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¼Õ¹Ù´ÚÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ »´À» Ä¡¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·± ÀϵéÀ» º¸°í ³ª¼­µµ ´Ù½Ã ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ, ºÒ°ú À¯È²¸ø¿¡ ´øÁ® Áö°Ô ÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

14:15 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸³ª´Ï ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áø ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸¿øÇÒ ´É·ÂÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾ø¾ú°í, Çϳª´Ôµµ ±×µéÀÌ ³ÊÀÇ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ±¸¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó Çϰí, ÆÇ»ç°¡ ´Ù½Ã ÀúµéÀÇ »´À» Ä¡°í ¹¯µÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇØ ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶ó ¸»ÇÏ´À³Ä?

Behold, ye see that ye had not power to save those who had been cast into the fire; neither has God saved them because they were of thy faith. And the judge smote them again upon their cheeks, and asked: What say ye for yourselves?

º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁø »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±¸ÇØ ³¾ ´É·ÂÀ» °®Áö ¸øÇßÀ½À» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­µµ ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó¸¸ÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Áø ÀúµéÀ» ±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀ½À» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¸ç ÆÇ»ç°¡ ´Ù½Ã ÀúµéÀÇ »´À» Ä¡¸ç ¹¯±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶ó º¯¸íÇϰڴÀ³Ä ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

14:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç´Â ±âµå¿ÂÀ» Á×ÀÎ ´ÏÇãÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¿Í ½Å¾ÓÀ» µû¸¥ ÀÚ´õ¶ó.

Now this judge was after the order and faith of Nehor, who slew Gideon.

ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç´Â ±âµå¿ÂÀ» Á×ÀÎ ´ÏÇãÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§°ú ¹ÏÀ½À» µû¸¥ ÀÚ¶ó.

14:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ´ë´äÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸÅ, ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ÀúµéÀ» ¶§¸° ÈÄ °ü¿ø¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°Ü ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³Ö°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek answered him nothing; and he smote them again, and delivered them to the officers to be cast into prison

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹« °Íµµ ´äÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï, ´Ù½Ã ÀúµéÀ» ¶§¸° ÈÄ °ü¸®¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°Ü ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

14:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áø Áö »çÈê µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ´ÏÇãÀÇ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ¸¹Àº À²¹ý»çµé°ú ÆÇ»çµé°ú Á¦»çµé°ú ±³»çµéÀÌ ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» º¸·¯ ¿Á ÀÖ´Â µ¥±îÁö µé¾î¿Í, ¿©·¯ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Àúµé¿¡°Ô Áú¹®ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Æ¹« ´ë´äµµ ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And when they had been cast into prison three days, there came many lawyers, and judges, and priests, and teachers, who were of the profession of Nehor; and they came in unto the prison to see them, and they questioned them about many words; but they answered them nothing.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Èù ÈÄ »çÈê µ¿¾ÈÀº ¸¹Àº º¯È£»ç¿Í ÆÇ»ç¿Í Á¦»ç¿Í ±³»çµéÀÌ ¸ô·Á ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ¸ðµÎ ´ÏÇãÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÁÀ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç, À̵éÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ º¸·¯ °¨¿Á ¾ÈÀ¸·Î ¸ô·Á ¿Í ¿©·¯ ¸»·Î ¼ö¾øÀÌ Áú¹®ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹«·± ´ë´äµµ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´õ¶ó.

14:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç°¡ Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ À̸£µÇ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿©, ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ´ë´äÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ¸¦ È­¿°¿¡ ³Ñ±æ ±Ç´ÉÀÌ ³»°Ô ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä Çϰí Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Æ¹« ´ë´äµµ ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that the judge stood before them, and said: Why do ye not answer the words of this people? Know ye not that I have power to deliver you up unto the flames? And he commanded them to speak; but they answered nothing.

ÆÇ»ç°¡ ´Ù½Ã ÀÌ µÎ»ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹°À½¿¡ ´äÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÒ±æ ¼Ó¿¡ ´øÁú ±Ç·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¸ð¸£´À³Ä ÇÏ¸ç ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ´ë²ÙÇÏÁö ¾Ê´õ¶ó.

14:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¶°³ª Àڱ⠱æÀ» °¬´Ù°¡, ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ´Ù½Ã ¿Ô°í, ÆÇ»ç°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ´Ù½Ã ÀúµéÀÇ »´À» Ä¡´õ¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Í, ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡¸ç À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¼­¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ýÀ» Á¤ÁËÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×Åä·Ï Å« ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Á³À¸¸é ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä?

And it came to pass that they departed and went their ways, but came again on the morrow; and the judge also smote them again on their cheeks. And many came forth also, and smote them, saying: Will ye stand again and judge this people, and condemn our law? If ye have such great power why do ye not deliver yourselves?

ÀúµéÀÌ ±×°÷À» ¶°³ª °¢±â ÀúµéÀÇ °Åó·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´Ù°¡ ´ÙÀ½³¯ ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ¿Í ÆÇ»ç°¡ ¿ª½Ã ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ »´À» Ä¡´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÌµé ¾Õ¿¡ ¸ô·Á¿Í À̵éÀ» Ä¡¸ç À̸£±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù½Ã ÀϾ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ¹ýÀ» Á¤ÁËÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×Åä·Ï À§´ëÇÑ ÈûÀ» °¡Á³À¸¸é ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ±¸ÇØ ³»Áö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä?

14:21 ¶Ç ±× °°Àº ¸»À» Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸¹ÀÌ Çϸç, ÀúµéÀ» ÇâÇØ ±×µéÀÇ À̸¦ °¥°í, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ħÀ» ¹ñÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸é ¾î¶»°Ô º¸À̰ڴÀ³Ä?

And many such things did they say unto them, gnashing their teeth upon them, and spitting upon them, and saying: How shall we look when we are damned?

À̰°ÀÌ ¸¹Àº ¸»À» À̵鿡°Ô ÆÛº×°í´Â À̵éÀ» ÇâÇØ À̸¦ °¥¸ç À̵鿡°Ô ħÀ» ¹ñÀ¸¸é¼­ ¶Ç À̸£±â¸¦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ°í ³­ ´ÙÀ½¿¡´Â ¾î¶² ¸ð¾çÀÌ µÇ°Ú´À³Ä?

14:22 ¶Ç ±× °°Àº ¸¹Àº ¸»À», ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× °°Àº ¿Â°® ¸»À» Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ÀúµéÀ» Á¶·ÕÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç À½½ÄÀ» ÁÖÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ÁÖ¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¹°À» ÁÖÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ¸ñ¸¶¸£°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» »©¾ÑÀ¸¸Å ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ú°Å¹þ¾ú³ª´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ÁÙ·Î °á¹ÚµÇ¾î, °¨¿Á¿¡ °¤Çô ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And many such things, yea, all manner of such things did they say unto them; and thus they did mock them for many days. And they did withhold food from them that they might hunger, and water that they might thirst; and they also did take from them their clothes that they were naked; and thus they were bound with strong cords, and confined in prison.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¿©·¯ °¡Áö·Î º°ÀǺ° ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ´Ù Áö²¬ÀÌ¸ç ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ Á¶·ÕÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç À½½ÄÀ» ÁÖÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ±¾ÁÖ¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í ¹°µµ ÁÖÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ¸ñ¸¶¸£°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ¿ÊÀ» ¸ðµÎ »©¾Ñ¾Æ ¹ú°Å¹þ±â¾î ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ¹åÁÙ·Î ¹­¾î °¨¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

14:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È À̰°ÀÌ °í³­À» ´çÇÑ ÈÄ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, (±× ³¯Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê³â ½Ã¿ù ½ÊÀÌÀÏÀ̾ú´õ¶ó) ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ±³»ç¿Í ±×µéÀÇ À²¹ý»çµéÀÇ ´Ù¼ö°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÁÙ·Î °á¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â ¿Á±îÁö µé¾î°¡´õ´Ï,

And it came to pass after they had thus suffered for many days, (and it was on the twelfth day, in the tenth month, in the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi) that the chief judge over the land of Ammonihah and many of their teachers and their lawyers went in unto the prison where Alma and Amulek were bound with cords.

¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ÀÌó·³ °í³­À» ´çÇÑ µÚ(´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê³â ½Ã¿ù ¿­ÀÌÆ²À̶ó), Àü[¸ðµç] ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿Í ±³»ç¿Í º¯È£»ç°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¹­¿© ÀÖ´Â °¨¿Á ¾ÈÀ¸·Î ¸ô·Á °¬´õ¶ó.

14:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­, ´Ù½Ã ÀúµéÀ» ¶§¸®°í, Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀÌ Àְŵç ÀÌ ÁÙ¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ±¸¿øÇ϶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇϽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And the chief judge stood before them, and smote them again, and said unto them: If ye have the power of God deliver yourselves from these bands, and then we will believe that the Lord will destroy this people according to your words.

´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ÀÌµé ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ´Ù½Ã À̵éÀ» Ä¡¸ç À̸£±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» Áö³æ°Åµç ÀÌ ¶ì¸¦ ²÷°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±¸ÃâÇÏ¿© º¸¶ó. ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¸êÇϽø®¶ó´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó.

14:25 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡µÇ, µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¸»À» Çϸç, ¸¶Áö¸· »ç¶÷±îÁö ±×¸®ÇÏ´Ï, ¸Ç ¸¶Áö¸· »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å© À§¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸Å, À̵éÀÌ ÀϾ Àڱ⠹߷Π¼­´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they all went forth and smote them, saying the same words, even until the last; and when the last had spoken unto them the power of God was upon Alma and Amulek, and they rose and stood upon their feet.

¸ô·Á°£ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· ÇÑ »ç¶÷±îÁöµµ ºüÁöÁö ¾Ê°í ¸ðµÎ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ °°Àº ¸»À» ÇÏ¿© ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ ÃÆÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸Ç ¸¶Áö¸· »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·Â (the power of God)ÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å© À§¿¡ ÀÓÇϽÅÁö¶ó ÀÌ µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀϾ´Ï¶ó.

14:26 ±×¸®°í ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ¿©, ÀÌ Å« °í³­À» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÏ¿À¸®À̱î? ÁÖ¿©, ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÈûÀ» ÁÖ»ç, ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ­ Çϰí, ÀúµéÀ» °á¹ÚÇÑ ÁÙÀ» ²÷À¸¸Å, ¹«¸®°¡ À̸¦ º¸°í µµ¸ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And Alma cried, saying: How long shall we suffer these great afflictions, O Lord? O Lord, give us strength according to our faith which is in Christ, even unto deliverance. And they broke the cords with which they were bound; and when the people saw this, they began to flee, for the fear of destruction had come upon them.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦, ÁÖ¿© ÀÌ °í³­À» ¾ó¸¶³ª ´õ Âü¾Æ¾ß ÇϰڳªÀ̱î? ¿À ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ© ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀúÈñÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½´ë·Î ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÈûÀ» ³»¸®»ç ÀúÈñ·Î ÀúÈñ¸¦ ±¸ÃâÄÉ ÇϿɼҼ­ ÇÏ¸ç °á¹ÚµÈ ÁÙÀ» ²÷À¸´Ï, »ç¶÷µéÀÌ À̸¦ º¸°í ÀúÈñ°¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ³î¶ó ´Þ¾Æ³µÀ¸´Ï,

14:27 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÇ µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ¾îÂ ÄÇ´øÁö ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á®, °¨¿ÁÀÇ ¹Ù±ù¹®¿¡ À̸£Áö ¸øÇÏ´õ´Ï, ¶¥ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Èçµé¸®°í, °¨¿ÁÀÇ º®ÀÌ µÑ·Î °¥¶óÁ®, ¶¥¿¡ ¹«³ÊÁö¸Å, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ Ä£ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿Í À²¹ý»çµé°ú Á¦»çµé°ú ±³»çµéÀÌ ±× ¹«³ÊÁü¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that so great was their fear that they fell to the earth, and did not obtain the outer door of the prison; and the earth shook mightily, and the walls of the prison were rent in twain, so that they fell to the earth; and the chief judge, and the lawyers, and priests, and teachers, who smote upon Alma and Amulek, were slain by the fall thereof.

½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶õ ÀúµéÀº ¹Ìó °¨¿Á¹® ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ºüÁ® ³ª°¡Áö ¸øÇÑ Ã¤ ¾þµå·¯Á³°í, ¶¥ÀÌ ¹«¼·°Ô Èçµé·Á °¨¿ÁÀÇ º®ÀÌ µÎ ÂÊÀ¸·Î °¥¶óÁ® ¶³¾î Á³À¸´Ï, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ ¸ÅÁúÇß´ø ´ëÆÇ»ç¿Í º¯È£»ç¿Í Á¦»ç¿Í ±³»çµéÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁö´Â º®¿¡ Ä¡¾î Á×¾úÀ¸¸ç,

14:28 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³ª¿ÔÀ¸³ª, »óÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ¿Á¿¡¼­ °ð¹Ù·Î Ç®·ÈÀ¸µÇ, ¿ÁÀº ¹«³ÊÁ®, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â, ±× ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´°í, ÀúµéÀº °ð¹Ù·Î ¼º ¾ÈÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó.

And Alma and Amulek came forth out of the prison, and they were not hurt; for the Lord had granted unto them power, according to their faith which was in Christ. And they straightway came forth out of the prison; and they were loosed from their bands; and the prison had fallen to the earth, and every soul within the walls thereof, save it were Alma and Amulek, was slain; and they straightway came forth into the city.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â ´ÙÄ¡Áö ¾Ê°í °¨¿Á ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ³ª¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ±Ç´É (power)À» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À̶ó. ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â °¨¿Á ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ³ª¿Ô°í, À̵éÀ» °á¹ÚÇß´ø ÁÙÀº Ç®·ÈÀ¸¸ç, °¨¿ÁÀº ¹«³ÊÁ® ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â °¨¿Á ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ±ò·Á Á×¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â ¹Ù·Î ¼ºÁßÀ¸·Î ÇâÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

14:29 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºÀÌ Å« ¼ÒÀ½À» µè°í ±× ¿øÀÎÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ¹«¸®¸¦ Áö¾î ÇÔ²² ´Þ·Á¿Ô´Ù°¡, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³ª¾Æ¿À´Â °Í°ú °¨¿ÁÀÇ º®ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¹«³ÊÁø °ÍÀ» º¸°í´Â Å« µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇô, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇϱ⸦ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿°¼Ò°¡ ±× ¾î¸° °ÍÀ» µ¥¸®°í µÎ ¸¶¸®ÀÇ »çÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÔ°°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the people having heard a great noise came running together by multitudes to know the cause of it; and when they saw Alma and Amulek coming forth out of the prison, and the walls thereof had fallen to the earth, they were struck with great fear, and fled from the presence of Alma and Amulek even as a goat fleeth with her young from two lions; and thus they did flee from the presence of Alma and Amulek.

¶¥ÀÌ Áøµ¿ÇÏ´Â ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µéÀº ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀΰ¡ ÇÏ¿© ¶¼¸¦ Áö¾î ¸ô·Á ¿Í¼­´Â °¨¿ÁÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁ® ÀÖ°í ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ °¨¿Á ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ³ª¿À°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í´Â Å©°Ô ³î¶ó, ¸¶Ä¡ µÎ ¸¶¸® »çÀÚ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ »õ³¢¸¦ µ¥¸®°í µµ¸ÁÄ¡´Â »ê¾ç ¶¼Ã³·³ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å© ¾Õ¿¡¼­ Èð¾îÁ® µµ¸ÁÇß´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 15 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ »çÀ̵¼À¸·Î °¡¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ò - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀ» ³´°Ô Çϸбװ¡ ±³È¸¿¡ °¡ÀÔÇÔ - ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ±³È¸°¡ ¹ø¿µÇÔ - ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î °¨. ÁÖÀü 81³â°æ.

Alma and Amulek go to Sidom and establish a church—Alma heals Zeezrom, who joins the Church—Many are baptized and the Church prospers—Alma and Amulek go to Zarahemla. [About 81 B.C.]

Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ±âÀûÀûÀ¸·Î ¸öÀ» ȸº¹ÇÑ ÈÄ ±³È¸ ȸ¿øÀÌ µÇ¾î º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÔ. ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½. ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ µ¹¾Æ°¨.

15:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±× ¼º¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª¶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þ°í ¶°³ª¼­, »çÀ̵¼ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¿Ô´õ´Ï, º¸¶ó °Å±â¼­ ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À» ¶°³­ ÀÚµé, °ð ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀº ±î´ß¿¡ ³»¾î Âѱâ°í µ¹¿¡ ¸ÂÀº ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

AND it came to pass that Alma and Amulek were commanded to depart out of that city; and they departed, and came out even into the land of Sidom; and behold, there they found all the people who had departed out of the land of Ammonihah, who had been cast out and stoned, because they believed in the words of Alma.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±×°÷À» ¶°³ª¶ó´Â ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ±×°÷À» ¶°³ª »çÀ̵¼ ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î °¬´õ´Ï, º¸¶ó ¾Ù¸¶°¡ °¡¸£ÃÄ ÀüÇÑ ¸»À» ¹Ï¾ú´Ù´Â ÁË·Î ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª µ¹ÆÈ¸ÅÁú´çÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×°÷¿¡ ¿Í ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

15:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»µé°ú ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÀϾ ¸ðµç Àϰú ¶ÇÇÑ Àڽŵ鿡 °üÇØ¼­¿Í, ÀڽŵéÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÇ ´É·Â¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇØ ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And they related unto them all that had happened unto their wives and children, and also concerning themselves, and of their power of deliverance.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀúµéÀÇ Ã³ÀÚ°¡ ´çÇÑ Àϰú ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ °ÞÀº ÀÏÀ» ÀüÇØ ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÚ±âµéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»½Å ´É·Â (power)À» À̾߱âÇØ ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

15:3 ±×¸®°í Áö¿¡Áî·Ò ¿ª½Ã »çÀ̵¼¿¡¼­ ¶ß°Å¿î ¿­·Î º´µé¾î ´©¿üÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ Å« ȯ³­À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó »ì¾Æ ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ Å« ÁË¿Í, ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¸¹Àº Á˵éÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ±«·ÓÇô, ÀÌÀ¹°í ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ °íÅ뽺·´°Ô µÇ¾ú¾îµµ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ¶ß°Å¿î ¿­·Î Ÿ µé¾î°¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And also Zeezrom lay sick at Sidom, with a burning fever, which was caused by the great tribulations of his mind on account of his wickedness, for he supposed that Alma and Amulek were no more; and he supposed that they had been slain because of his iniquity. And this great sin, and his many other sins, did harrow up his mind until it did become exceedingly sore, having no deliverance; therefore he began to be scorched with a burning heat.

Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀº ÀúÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÑ ÁË·Î, ¹Ù·Î ÀڱⰡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ Á×ÀÎ °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ÀúÀÇ Á˸¦ ´µ¿ìÄ¡´Â Ä¿´Ù¶õ °¡Ã¥ÀÇ ¾ÆÇÄÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ºÒ°°Àº ¿­º´À¸·Î ¿ª½Ã ±×°÷¿¡ º´µé¾î ´©¿öÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô Å« ÁË¿Í ¶Ç ±×°¡ ÀúÁö¸¥ ¼ö ¸¹Àº ´Ù¸¥ Á˵éÀÌ ¸¶À½À» ±«·ÓÇô, °á±¹Àº ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ½ÉÇÑ º´¿¡ °É·Á ¹«¼­¿î °íÅëÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ºÒ±æ°°Àº ¿­Àº Àú¸¦ Å¿ö ¸»¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

15:4 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ »çÀ̵¼ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÔÀ» µè°í, ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, Áï½Ã ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àü°¥À» º¸³»¾î, Àڱ⿡°Ô·Î ¿Í ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ûÇϴ϶ó.

Now, when he heard that Alma and Amulek were in the land of Sidom, his heart began to take courage; and he sent a message immediately unto them, desiring them to come unto him.

±×·¯´ø Áß Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ »çÀ̵¼ ¶¥¿¡ ¿Í ÀÖ´Ù´Â ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°í´Â ÀúÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾î ¹Ù·Î Àúµé¿¡°Ô »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î Àڱ⿡°Ô ¿Í ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ºÎŹÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï,

15:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×°¡ º¸³½ Àü°¥¿¡ ÀÀÇÏ¿©, Áï½Ã °¡¼­ Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¡, Áö¿¡Áî·Ò¿¡°Ô À̸£´Ï, ±×°¡ ÀÚ±â ħ»ó¿¡ Àִµ¥, º´µé¾î ¶ß°Å¿î ¿­·Î ¼èÁøÇÏ¿© ÀÖ´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÚ±â Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½µµ ½ÉÈ÷ °íÅëÀ» ´çÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» º¸ÀÚ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î, ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ ³´°Ô ÇØ Áֱ⸦ ±¸ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they went immediately, obeying the message which he had sent unto them; and they went in unto the house unto Zeezrom; and they found him upon his bed, sick, being very low with a burning fever; and his mind also was exceedingly sore because of his iniquities; and when he saw them he stretched forth his hand, and besought them that they would heal him.

¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°í Àú°¡ ûÇÑ ´ë·Î ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÇ Áý¿¡ ´Þ·Á ¿Í ħ»ó¿¡ º´µé¾î ´©¿î Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀ» º¸´Ï, ±Ø½ÉÇÑ ¿­·Î ¸öÀº ¼èÁøÇÏ¿´°í »ýÀü¿¡ ÁöÀº ÁË¿¡ ½Ã´Þ·Á Á¤½Åµµ È¥¹ÌÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·± Áß¿¡ Àú°¡ µÎ »ç¶÷À» º¸ÀÚ ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î Àú¸¦ °íÃÄ ´Þ¶ó°í °£Ã»ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó,

15:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±× ¼ÕÀ» Àâ°í ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³×°¡ ¹Ï´À³Ä?

And it came to pass that Alma said unto him, taking him by the hand: Believest thou in the power of Christ unto salvation?

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ÀâÀ¸¸é¼­ À̸£±â¸¦, ±¸¿øÀ» Áֽô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ´É·Â (power)À» ¹Ï´À³Ä?

15:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù, ³ª´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ °¡¸£Ä¡½Å ¸»¾¸À» ¸ðµÎ ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And he answered and said: Yea, I believe all the words that thou hast taught.

Àú°¡ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, ±×·¯ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ´ç½Å²²¼­ °¡¸£Ä¡½Å ¸ðµç ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

15:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̸£µÇ, ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸é °íħÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And Alma said: If thou believest in the redemption of Christ thou canst be healed.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̸£±â¸¦, ±×´ë°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀ» ¹ÏÀ»Áø´ë º´ÀÌ ³ªÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

15:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù, ³ª´Â ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And he said: Yea, I believe according to thy words.

Àú°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±×·¯ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

15:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î À̸£µÇ, ¿À ÁÖ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀÌ »ç¶÷À» ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã°í, ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ±×¸¦ °íÃÄ ÁֽÿɼҼ­ ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And then Alma cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord our God, have mercy on this man, and heal him according to his faith which is in Christ.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î À̸£µÇ, ¿À ¿ì¸® ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª»ç ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀúÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î Àú¸¦ ³´°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­.

15:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¹ú¶± ÀϾ °È±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÌ Å©°Ô ³î¶ó´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ ¼Ò¹®ÀÌ »çÀ̵¼ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç ÆÛÁö´Ï¶ó.

And when Alma had said these words, Zeezrom leaped upon his feet, and began to walk; and this was done to the great astonishment of all the people; and the knowledge of this went forth throughout all the land of Sidom.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ¹ú¶± ÀϾ °È±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Ï, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ µÇ¾îÁø °ÍÀ» º¸°í Å©°Ô ³î¶ú´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ ¼Ò½ÄÀÌ »çÀ̵¼ ¶¥ ¹æ¹æ °î°î¿¡ ¾Ë·Á Á³´õ¶ó.

15:12 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Áö¿¡Áî·Ò¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾î ÁÖ²²·Î ÀεµÇϸÅ, ±×°¡ ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

And Alma baptized Zeezrom unto the Lord; and he began from that time forth to preach unto the people.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀ» ħ·ÊÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀεµÇÏ´Ï, ±×°¡ À̶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

15:13 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶´Â »çÀ̵¼ ¶¥¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°í, ±× ¶¥¿¡ Á¦»çµé°ú ±³»çµéÀ» ¼ºº°ÇÏ¿©, ´©±¸µçÁö ħ·Ê ¹Þ±â ¿øÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾î ÁÖ²²·Î ÀεµÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And Alma established a church in the land of Sidom, and consecrated priests and teachers in the land, to baptize unto the Lord whosoever were desirous to be baptized.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ »çÀ̵¼ ¶¥¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°í ±×°÷¿¡ ±³»ç¿Í Á¦»ç¸¦ ¼ºÀÓÇØ ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ħ·Ê¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ħ·ÊÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀεµÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.

15:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ¼ö°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â »çÀ̵¼ ÁÖº¯ ¸ðµç Áö¿ª¿¡¼­ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸ð¿©µé¾î, ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they were many; for they did flock in from all the region round about Sidom, and were baptized.

»çÀ̵¼ ÁÖº¯ ¿©·¯ °÷¿¡¼­ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸ô·Á ¿Í ¸ðµÎ ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª,

15:15 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÒÁø´ë, ±×µéÀÌ ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ±×´ë·Î ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°í ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀΠä, ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î µ¹¸²ÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÇãÀÇ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ¼ÓÇß´ø °í·Î, ±×µéÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

But as to the people that were in the land of Ammonihah, they yet remained a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people; and they repented not of their sins, ascribing all the power of Alma and Amulek to the devil; for they were of the profession of Nehor, and did not believe in the repentance of their sins.

¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥ÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×´ë·Î ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±³¸¸ÇÏ°í °­ÆÚÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ¸¶±ÍÀÇ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÇãÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÁÀ¾Ò´ø°í·Î ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò±â ¶§¹®À̶ó.

15:16 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ±×ÀÇ ±Ý°ú Àº°ú ±×ÀÇ ±ÍÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ´Ù ¹ö¸®°í ÇѶ§ ±×ÀÇ Ä£±¸¿´´ø ÀÚµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£°ú ±×ÀÇ Ä£Á·µé¿¡°Ô ¹ö¸²À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î,

And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek, Amulek having forsaken all his gold, and silver, and his precious things, which were in the land of Ammonihah, for the word of God, he being rejected by those who were once his friends and also by his father and his kindred;

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ µÞÀÏÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ´Ï, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µû¸¥´Ù ÇÏ¿© Ä£±¸µé°ú ºÎÄ£°ú ģôµé¿¡°Ô ¹ö¸²À» ¹Þ¾Æ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±×°¡ °¡Á³´ø ±ÝÀº º¸È­¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ¹ö·Á¾ß ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

15:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Ù¸¶°¡ »çÀ̵¼¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°í ³ª¼­, Å« ¾ïÁ¦°¡ ÀÖÀ½À» º¸µÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±³¸¸ÀÌ ¾ïÁ¦¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ °â¼ÕÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸç, Á¦´Ü ¾Õ¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ·Á ±×µéÀÇ ¼º¼Ò¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ̱⠽ÃÀÛÇϸç, ±ú¾î Ç×»ó ±âµµÇÏ¿©, »çź¿¡°Ô¼­¿Í, »ç¸Á¿¡¼­¿Í, ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼­ ±¸¿ø¹Þ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º» ÈÄ -

Therefore, after Alma having established the church at Sidom, seeing a great check, yea, seeing that the people were checked as to the pride of their hearts, and began to humble themselves before God, and began to assemble themselves together at their sanctuaries to worship God before the altar, watching and praying continually, that they might be delivered from Satan, and from death, and from destruction—

¾Ù¸¶°¡ »çÀ̵¼ ¶¥¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°í ³­ µÚ ±³È¸ °Ç¸³ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Å©°Ô Á¦ÀçÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±³¸¸À» ´©¸£°í Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¸¶À½À» ³·Ã߸ç ÁÖÀÇ Àü¿¡ ¸ð¿© Á¦´Ü ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÁÖ¸¦ ¿¹¹èÇÏ¸ç »çź°ú Á×À½ÀÇ ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼­ ±¸¿ø¹Þ°íÀÚ °æ°èÇÏ¸ç ±âµµÇϱ⸦ ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í,

15:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ µ¥¸®°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ³Ñ¾î¿Í, ±×¸¦ ÀÚ±â ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¥¸®°í °¡¼­, ±×ÀÇ È¯³­ Áß¿¡ ±×¿¡°Ô º£Ç®°í, ±×¸¦ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±»¼¼°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

Now as I said, Alma having seen all these things, therefore he took Amulek and came over to the land of Zarahemla, and took him to his own house, and did administer unto him in his tribulations, and strengthened him in the Lord.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾îÁø °ÍÀ» º» ¿¬ÈÄ¿¡ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¸¦ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µ¥·Á¿Í ÀÚ±â Áý¿¡ µÎ°í ±×ÀÇ °í³­À» À§·ÎÇϸç ÈûÀ» ºÏµ¸¾Æ ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ´õ¿í ±»°ÇÈ÷ ¼­°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

15:19 À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê³âÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 16 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇÔ - Á¶·¥ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» À̲ø°í ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÒ - ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í ´Ù¸¥ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÔ - ±×µéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ºÎȰ ÈÄ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ã¸®¶ó°í °¡¸£Ä§. ÁÖÀü 81~77³â°æ.

The Lamanites destroy the people of Ammonihah—Zoram leads the Nephites to victory over the Lamanites—Alma and Amulek and many others preach the word—They teach that after his resurrection Christ will appear to the Nephites. [About 81—78 B.C.]

ÀüÀïÀÇ ÇÔ¼º. Á˾ÇÀÇ ¼º ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇϰ¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀο¡°Ô ¸ê¸ÁµÊ. Á¶·¥°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ÀûÀ» ÂѾƳ¿. ´ÏÇãÀÇ ÆóÇã. ±³È¸°¡ ³Î¸® ¼¼¿öÁü.

16:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½ÊÀϳâ ÀÌ¿ù ¿ÀÀÏ, °ð ±×¶§±îÁö Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ¸¹Àº ÆòÈ­°¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¼ö³â°£ ÀüÀïÀ̳ª ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ´Ï, ½ÊÀϳâ ÀÌ¿ù ¿ÀÀÏ¿¡ ÀüÀïÀÇ ¿ÜħÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µé¸®´Ï¶ó.

AND it came to pass in the eleventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, on the fifth day of the second month, there having been much peace in the land of Zarahemla, there having been no wars nor contentions for a certain number of years, even until the fifth day of the second month in the eleventh year, there was a cry of war heard throughout the land.

ÆÇ»ç Á¦µµ·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸°Áö ½ÊÀϳâ°ÀÇ ÇØ ÀÌ¿ù ¿ÀÀÏÀ̶ó. À̶§±îÁö Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿£ ¼ö³âÀ» °è¼ÓÇØ¼­ ÀüÀïÀ̳ª ºÐÀïÀÌ ¾ø¾î Áö±ØÈ÷ ÆòÈ­ÇÏ´õ´Ï, À̳¯ ÀüÀïÀÇ ÇÔ¼ºÀÌ À̶¥ »ç¹æ¿¡¼­ µé¸®´Ï¶ó.

16:2 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±¤¾ß ÂÊÀ» ħ¹üÇÏ¿©, ±× ¶¥ °æ°è·Î µé¾î¿ÀµÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ¸·Î µé¾î¿Í ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Á×À̸ç, ¼ºÀ» ¸êÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

For behold, the armies of the Lamanites had come in upon the wilderness side, into the borders of the land, even into the city of Ammonihah, and began to slay the people and destroy the city.

º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ º¯¹æ ±¤¾ß·Î Áø°ÝÇØ ¿Í¼­ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇϼº¿¡±îÁö ħÀÔÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷µéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°í ¸¶À»À» Áþ¹â´õ¶ó.

16:3 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¹Ìó ±×µéÀ» ±× ¶¥ ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ¸ô¾Æ ³»±â¿¡ ÃæºÐÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°±âµµ Àü¿¡, ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¹é¼ºµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ³ë¾ÆÀÇ °æ°è ºÎ±ÙÀÇ ¾ó¸¶¸¦ ¸êÇϰí, ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµéÀ» ±¤¾ß·Î »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ °¬´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass, before the Nephites could raise a sufficient army to drive them out of the land, they had destroyed the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, and also some around the borders of Noah, and taken others captive into the wilderness.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¹Ìó ÀúµéÀ» ÂѾƳ¾¸¸ÇÑ ±º»çµéÀ» ÁغñÇϱâ Àü¿¡ ÀúµéÀº ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇϼº »ç¶÷µé°ú ³ë¾Æ¶¥ º¯¹æÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» Á×À̰í, ´õ·¯´Â Æ÷·Î·Î Àâ¾Æ ±¤¾ß·Î ²ø¾î °¬À¸´Ï,

16:4 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±¤¾ß·Î »ç·ÎÀâÇô ²ø·Á°£ ÀÚµéÀ» µµ·Î ã±â ½ÉÈ÷ ¿øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that the Nephites were desirous to obtain those who had been carried away captive into the wilderness.

ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº »ç·ÎÀâÇô ±¤¾ß·Î ²ø·Á°£ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»±â¸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ ¿øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

16:5 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ëÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾î ÀÖ´ø ÀÚ°¡, (±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº Á¶·¥ÀÌ¿ä, ±×¿¡°Ô´Â µÎ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ¿¡ÀÌÇã¶ó) - ÀÌÁ¦ Á¶·¥°ú ±×ÀÇ µÎ ¾ÆµéÀº ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»çÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°í, ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ» Áö´Ï°í ÀÖÀ½À» µé¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô·Î °¡¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÈù ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ã¾Æ ±¤¾ß ¾îµð·Î µé¾î°¡±â¸¦ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿øÇϽôÂÁö ¾Ë·Á ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore, he that had been appointed chief captain over the armies of the Nephites, (and his name was Zoram, and he had two sons, Lehi and Aha)—now Zoram and his two sons, knowing that Alma was high priest over the church, and having heard that he had the spirit of prophecy, therefore they went unto him and desired of him to know whither the Lord would that they should go into the wilderness in search of their brethren, who had been taken captive by the Lamanites.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ëÀÇ ÃÑÁöÈÖÀÚ·Î ÀÓ¸íµÈ (Á¶·¥À̶ó´Â ÀÚ¿Í ±×ÀÇ µÎ ¾Æµé ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ¿¡ÀÌÇØ) Á¶·¥°ú ±× ¾ÆµéµéÀº, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»ç¿ä ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù´Â ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µé¾î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô·Î °¡¼­, ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ºÙµé·Á °£ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ãÀ¸·¯ ±¤¾ßÀÇ ¾î´À°÷À¸·Î ³ª°¡¾ß ÇÏ´ÂÁö Çϳª´Ô²² ¿©ÂÞ¾î ´Þ¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

16:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±× ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²² ¿©ÂÞ¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í´Â ¾Ù¸¶°¡ µ¹¾Æ¿Í ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸Ö¸® ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥ °æ°è ³Ê¸Ó À§ÂÊ, ³²Æí ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ½Ãµ· °­À» °Ç³Ê¸®´Ï, º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â ½Ãµ· °­ µ¿Æí °Å±â¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¸¸³¯Áö¶ó, °Å±â¼­ ÁÖ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÈù ³× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ³×°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁֽø®¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma inquired of the Lord concerning the matter. And Alma returned and said unto them: Behold, the Lamanites will cross the river Sidon in the south wilderness, away up beyond the borders of the land of Manti. And behold there shall ye meet them, on the east of the river Sidon, and there the Lord will deliver unto thee thy brethren who have been taken captive by the Lamanites.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÁÖ²² ¿©ÂÞ¾ú´õ¶ó. ¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̵鿡°Ô µ¹¾Æ¿Í À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸ÇŸÀ̶¥ ±¹°æÀ» Áö³ª ³²ÂÊ ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ½Ãµ·°­À» °Ç´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ½Ãµ·°­ µ¿Æí¿¡¼­ Àúµé°ú ¸ÂºÎµúÈ÷°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ¹Ù·Î ±×°÷¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀâÇô°£ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÁÖ²²¼­ ±¸ÃâÇÏ½Ã¾î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô µ¹·Á Áֽø®¶ó.

16:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¶·¥°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ±× ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ½Ãµ· °­À» °Ç³Ê, ¸Ö¸® ¸ÇŸÀÌÀÇ °æ°è ³Ê¸Ó·Î Ç౺ÇÏ¿©, ½Ãµ· °­ µ¿Æí¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ³²Æí ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¡´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Zoram and his sons crossed over the river Sidon, with their armies, and marched away beyond the borders of Manti into the south wilderness, which was on the east side of the river Sidon.

Á¶·¥°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀº ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ½Ãµ· °­À» °Ç³Ê ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥ °æ°è¸¦ ³Ñ¾î ³²ÂÊ ±¤¾ß Áï ½Ãµ·°­ µ¿ÂÊÀ¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ¿©,

16:8 ±×¸®°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ±Þ½ÀÇϸÅ, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Èð¾îÁ® ±¤¾ß·Î ÂÑ°Ü µé¾î°¬°í, ±×µéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÇû´ø ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÃëÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï, »ç·ÎÀâÇû´ø ÀÚµé Áß ÇÑ ¿µÈ¥µµ ÀÒÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦µé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And they came upon the armies of the Lamanites, and the Lamanites were scattered and driven into the wilderness; and they took their brethren who had been taken captive by the Lamanites, and there was not one soul of them had been lost that were taken captive. And they were brought by their brethren to possess their own lands.

·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ Ä¡´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Èð¾îÁ® ±¤¾ß·Î ÂÑ°Ü ³­Áö¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀâÇô °¬´ø ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Çϳªµµ ÀÒÁö ¾Ê°í ¸ðµÎ ±¸ÃâÇßÀ¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀº ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ±¸ÃâµÇ¾î ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

16:9 ±×¸®°í À̰°ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Á¦½ÊÀϳâÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳµ°í, ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¹é¼ºÀº ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ »ç¶÷ Áß ¸ðµç »ê ÀÚ°¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ Å« ¼ºµµ ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ À̸£±â¸¦ ³Ê¹« Ä¿¼­ Çϳª´Ôµµ ¸êÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ¾ø´Ù ÇÏ´ø °ÍÀ̶ó.

And thus ended the eleventh year of the judges, the Lamanites having been driven out of the land, and the people of Ammonihah were destroyed; yea, every living soul of the Ammonihahites was destroyed, and also their great city, which they said God could not destroy, because of its greatness.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂÑ°Ü ³ª°í ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾î ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿­ÇÑ ÇØ°¡ ³¡³µÀ¸´Ï, ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ »ç¶÷µéÀº ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ ³²±è¾øÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾ú°í, ³Ê¹« Ä¿¼­ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­µµ ¸êÇÏÁö ¸øÇϽø®¶ó°í ÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ Å« µµ¼º ¸¶Àúµµ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

16:10 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÇÏ·ç¿¡ ±×°ÍÀÌ È²ÆóÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, Áְ˵éÀÌ °³µé°ú ±¤¾ßÀÇ µéÁü½Âµé¿¡°Ô °¥±â°¥±â Âõ±â¾ú´õ¶ó.

But behold, in one day it was left desolate; and the carcases were mangled by dogs and wild beasts of the wilderness.

º¸¶ó ÇϷ縸¿¡ µµ½Ã´Â ÆóÇã°¡ µÇ°í ½ÃüµéÀº °³¿Í ±¤¾ßÀÇ ¾ß¼öµéÀÇ ¹äÀÌ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

16:11 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÈÄ ±×µéÀÇ ½Ãü°¡ Áö¸é¿¡ ½×¿©, ±× À§¿¡ µ¤ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿¯°Ô µ¤ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ¾ÇÃë°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ÄÇÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¿©·¯ÇØ µ¿¾È ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ·¯ µé¾î°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ±× °÷Àº ´ÏÇãÀεéÀÇ È²¹«Áö¶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÇãÀÇ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥ÀÌ È²¹«ÇÑ Ã¤ ÀÖ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, after many days their dead bodies were heaped up upon the face of the earth, and they were covered with a shallow covering. And now so great was the scent thereof that the people did not go in to possess the land of Ammonihah for many years. And it was called Desolation of Nehors; for they were of the profession of Nehor, who were slain; and their lands remained desolate.

±×·¯³ª ¿©·¯³¯ ÈÄ ½Ãü¸¦ ¶¥À§¿¡ ½×¾Æ¿Ã·Á ÈëÀ» ¿¯°Ô µ¤±â´Â ÇßÁö¸¸, ³¿»õ°¡ Áöµ¶ÇÏ¿© ¿©·¯Çظ¦ µÎ°í ±×¶¥À» °¡Áö·Á´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×ÈÄ À̶¥Àº ´ÏÇãÀÇ È²¹«Áö¶ó ºÒ¸®¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸Â¾Æ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ´ÏÇãÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À» µû¸¥ ÀÚ¿ä, ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥ÀÌ Æó¸ÁµÇ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

16:12 ±×¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ ½Ê»ç ³â±îÁö ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ´Ù½Ã ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸÅ, À̸®ÇÏ¿© »ï ³â µ¿¾È ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀº ¿Â ¶¥¿¡¼­ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´©·È´õ¶ó.

And the Lamanites did not come again to war against the Nephites until the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And thus for three years did the people of Nephi have continual peace in all the land.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê»ç³â¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô Ãĵé¾î ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê¾Æ, »ï³âÀ» µÎ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¿Â ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´©·È´õ¶ó.

16:13 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â ³ª¾Æ°¡ À¯´ëÀεéÀÇ ¹æ½ÄÀ» µû¶ó Áö¾îÁø, ±×µéÀÇ ¿©·¯ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­¿Í, ±×µéÀÇ ¿©·¯ ¼º¼Ò¿¡¼­, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¿©·¯ ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And Alma and Amulek went forth preaching repentance to the people in their temples, and in their sanctuaries, and also in their synagogues, which were built after the manner of the Jews.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â À¯´ë½ÄÀ¸·Î ÁöÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀ̳ª ¼º´çÀ̳ª °øÈ¸´ç¿¡ ³ª°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï,

16:14 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸»À» µè°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ´©±¸¿¡°Ô³ª, »ç¶÷À» ¿Ü¸ð·Î ÃëÇÔÀÌ ¾øÀÌ, °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And as many as would hear their words, unto them they did impart the word of God, without any respect of persons, continually.

ÀúµéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ´©±¸¿¡°Ô³ª Ä¡¿ìħÀÌ ¾øÀÌ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

16:15 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌµé ¿Ü¿¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡, ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϸÅ, ±³È¸ÀÇ ¼³¸³ÀÌ ±× ¶¥ Àü¿ª¿¡¼­, ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¸ðµç Áö¿ª¿¡¼­, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­, ÀϹÝÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus did Alma and Amulek go forth, and also many more who had been chosen for the work, to preach the word throughout all the land. And the establishment of the church became general throughout the land, in all the region round about, among all the people of the Nephites.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©´Â ÀÏÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´°í, ±× ¿Ü¿¡µµ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾î ³ª¶ó ¹æ¹æ °î°î¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ »ç´Â °÷¿¡´Â ±¸¼®±¸¼®¿¡±îÁö ±³È¸°¡ µé¾î ¼­°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

16:16 ¶Ç ±×µé Áß¿¡ ºÒÆòµîÇÔÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó. ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ¿À½Ã´Â ¶§¿¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ °¡¸£Ä¡½Ç ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̵µ·Ï »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¿¹ºñÇϽ÷Á, °ð ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿¹ºñÇϽ÷Á ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ½ñÀ¸½Ã´Ï -

And there was no inequality among them; the Lord did pour out his Spirit on all the face of the land to prepare the minds of the children of men, or to prepare their hearts to receive the word which should be taught among them at the time of his coming—

¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡´Â ºÒ°øÆòÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿µÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ³»¸®½Ã¾î, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Áغñ½ÃŰ¼ÌÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿À½Ç ³¯ Àúµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÄ Á®¾ßÇÒ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̵µ·Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Áغñ½ÃŰ½Ã¾î,

16:17 ÀÌ´Â ±×µé·Î ¸»¾¸À» °Å½º·Á ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ½Å¾Ó ¾ø´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡Áö ¾Ê°Ô Çϰí, µµ¸®¾î ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾Æ, ÇÑ °¡Áö·Î¼­ ÂüÆ÷µµ³ª¹«¿¡ Á¢¸ñµÇ¾î, ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó.

That they might not be hardened against the word, that they might not be unbelieving, and go on to destruction, but that they might receive the word with joy, and as a branch be grafted into the true vine, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord their God.

¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô°í ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô µÇ¾î ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¾øÀ» »Ó´õ·¯, ±â»Ú°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ÇϽþú°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Âü Æ÷µµ³ª¹«¿¡ Á¢ºÙÇôÁø ³ª¹«°¡Áöó·³ ÁÖ ÀúÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ°Ô Çϵµ·Ï Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

16:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°£ ±× Á¦»çµéÀº ÀÏüÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÔ°ú ¼ÓÀÓ°ú ½Ã±âÇÔ°ú ´ÙÅù°ú ¾Çµ¶°ú ¸ð¿åÇÔ, µµÀûÁúÇÔ, °­Å»ÇÔ, ¾àÅ»ÇÔ, »ìÀÎÇÔ, °£À½À» ¹üÇÔ ¹× ¿Â°® À½¶õÇÔÀ» ±ÝÇϵµ·Ï °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±×·¡¼­´Â ¾Æ´ÏµÊÀ» ¿ÜÄ¡°í -

Now those priests who did go forth among the people did preach against all lyings, and deceivings, and envyings, and strifes, and malice, and revilings, and stealing, robbing, plundering, murdering, committing adultery, and all manner of lasciviousness, crying that these things ought not so to be—

Á¦»çµéÀº ¹é¼ºµé ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÏüÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸», »ç±â, ÁúÅõ, ºÐÀï, ¾Ç´ã, °Å¿ª, µµµÏÁú, °­µµ, ¾àÅ», »ìÀÎ, °£À½ ¹× ¸ðµç À½¶õÇÑ ÁþÀ» ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó°í °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ±ÝÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í,

16:19 ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼ÓÈ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ÀÏÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡µÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¿À½É°ú ±×ÀÇ °í³­°ú Á×À¸½É ±×¸®°í Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©µµ °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ¶ó.

Holding forth things which must shortly come; yea, holding forth the coming of the Son of God, his sufferings and death, and also the resurrection of the dead.

ÀÓ¹ÚÇÑ µ¶»ýÀÚÀÇ °­¸²°ú ±×°¡ °ÞÀ» °í³­°ú Á×À½, ±×¸®°í ±× ÈÄÀÇ ºÎȰ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©µµ °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ´Ï,

16:20 ¶Ç ¹é¼º Áß ¸¹Àº À̵éÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿À½Ç °÷¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹¯´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ºÎȰÇϽŠÈÄ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ã¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¸Å, À̸¦ ¹é¼ºÀÌ Å« ±â»Ý°ú Áñ°Å¿òÀ¸·Î µè´õ¶ó.

And many of the people did inquire concerning the place where the Son of God should come; and they were taught that he would appear unto them after his resurrection; and this the people did hear with great joy and gladness.

¸¹Àº ¹«¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç °÷À» ¹¯´ÂÁö¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­ ºÎȰÇϽŠÈÄ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ã¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¸Å ÀÌ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ¸ç ¹Ý°¡¿Í ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

16:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç ±³È¸°¡ ¼¼¿öÁö°í ³­ ÈÄ - ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÎ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¼ø¼öÇÑ ±×´ë·Î ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀüÆÄµÇ°í, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ¹é¼ºµé À§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ º¹À» ½ñÀ¸½Ã´Ï - À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê»ç³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And now after the church had been established throughout all the land—having got the victory over the devil, and the word of God being preached in its purity in all the land, and the Lord pouring out his blessings upon the people—thus ended the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ±³È¸°¡ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁ® »çźÀ» ¹°¸®Ä¡´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¼ø¼öÇÏ°Ô ¸¸¹æ¿¡ ÀüÆÄµÇ¾ú°í, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÃູÀ» ºÎ¾î ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÆÇ»çÁ¦µµ·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸° ¿­ ³×¹øÂ° ÇØ°¡ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.

 

------------------------

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í, ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀüµµÇÏ·¯ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°£ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ±â»ç. ±×µéÀÇ °í³­°ú ±¸Ãâ - ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ ÀÇÇÔ.

Á¦ 17Àå¿¡¼­ Á¦ 27Àå±îÁö
¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

An account of the sons of Mosiah, who rejected their rights to the kingdom for the word of God, and went up to the land of Nephi to preach to the Lamanites; their sufferings and deliverance—according to the record of Alma. Comprising chapters 17 to 26 inclusive.

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» µû¶ó ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °Ç³Ê°£ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ±â·Ï. ±×µéÀÇ °ï¶õ°ú ±¸Ãâ. ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ ÀÇÇÔ.

17Àå¿¡¼­ 26Àå±îÁö¿¡ ±â·ÏµÊ.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 17 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39.

¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀº ¿¹¾ð°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ» Áö´Ô - ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ °¢±â ´Ù¸¥ ±æ·Î °¨ - ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¼­ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÊ - ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ½ÃºÎ½º ¹°¿¡¼­ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ÀûµéÀ» Á×ÀÓ. 1~3Àý, ÁÖÀü 77³â°æ. 4Àý, ÁÖÀü 91~77³â°æ. 5~39Àý, ÁÖÀü 91³â°æ.

The sons of Mosiah have the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—They go their several ways to declare the word to the Lamanites—Ammon goes to the land of Ishmael and becomes the servant of King Lamoni—Ammon saves the king¡¯s flocks and slays his enemies at the waters of Sebus. [From about 91 to 77 B.C.]

À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥ÀÇ ¾Ï¸ó. ±×°¡ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÊ. ¿ë°¨ÇÏ°Ô ¿ÕÀÇ °¡Ãà¶¼¸¦ ÁöÅ´.

17:1 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±âµå¿Â ¶¥¿¡¼­, ³²¹æÀ¸·Î ¸Ö¸® ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿©ÇàÇϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó ³î¶ø°Ôµµ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ÇâÇØ ¿©ÇàÇϰí ÀÖ´ø ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀ» ¸¸³µ´õ¶ó.

AND now it came to pass that as Alma was journeying from the land of Gideon southward, away to the land of Manti, behold, to his astonishment, he met with the sons of Mosiah journeying towards the land of Zarahemla.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸Ö¸® ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡·Á°í ±âµå¿Â ³²Âʶ¥À» Áö³ª°í ÀÖÀ»¶§, º¸¶ó Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ÇâÇØ ¿À´ø ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀ» ¸¸³ª ³î¶ó´õ¶ó.

17:2 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀº õ»ç°¡ óÀ½ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³µÀ» ¶§ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾ú´øÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» º¸°í ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ» ´õ¿í ´õÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº, ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µéÀº Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ ÀÖ¾î °­ÇØÁ® ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÇÑ ÀÌÇØ·ÂÀ» °¡Áø »ç¶÷µéÀ̾ú°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¾Ë°íÀÚ, ºÎÁö·±È÷ °æÀüÀ» »ó°íÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Now these sons of Mosiah were with Alma at the time the angel first appeared unto him; therefore Alma did rejoice exceedingly to see his brethren; and what added more to his joy, they were still his brethren in the Lord; yea, and they had waxed strong in the knowledge of the truth; for they were men of a sound understanding and they had searched the scriptures diligently, that they might know the word of God.

ÀÌµé ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀº ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô óÀ½À¸·Î õ»ç°¡ ³ªÅ¸³µÀ»¶§ ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµéÀ̶ó. À̵éÀ» ¸¸³ª°Ô µÈ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿´°í, ¾Ù¸¶¸¦ ´õ¿í ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ÁÖ´Ô ¶æ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇüÁ¦¶ó´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÊÀÌ´õ¶ó. À̵éÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹è¿ì°íÀÚ ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î °æÀüÀ» ¿¬±¸ÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÎÁö¶ó Áø¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±íÀº ÀÌÇØ·Î ´õ¿í °­ÇÏ°Ô ¹¶ÃÄÁ³´õ¶ó.

17:3 ±×·¯³ª À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¸¹Àº ±âµµ¿Í ±Ý½Ä¿¡ Èû½è¾ú°í ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µ°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ» Áö´Ï°Ô µÇ¾î, °¡¸£Ä¥ ¶§´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼·Î °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ¶ó.

But this is not all; they had given themselves to much prayer, and fasting; therefore they had the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and when they taught, they taught with power and authority of God.

±× »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ±âµµÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ð°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ» Áö´Ï°Ô µÇ¾ú°í °¡¸£Ä¥¶§´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ±ÇÀ§ ·Î °¡¸£ÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó.

17:4 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ½Ê»ç ³â µ¿¾È ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£ÃÄ ¿Ô¾ú°í, ¸¹Àº ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎ¾î ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¿© Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´Ü ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀεµµÇ¾î, ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£¸ç ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˸¦ °í¹éÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And they had been teaching the word of God for the space of fourteen years among the Lamanites, having had much success in bringing many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, by the power of their words many were brought before the altar of God, to call on his name and confess their sins before him.

¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀº ½Ê»ç³â µ¿¾ÈÀ̳ª ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£ÃÄ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô º¹À½ÀÇ Áö½ÄÀ» ³Ö¾î ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´Ü ¾Õ¿¡ ÀεµÇÏ¿´°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» °£±¸Çϸç ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ Á˸¦ °í¹éÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

17:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¿©Çà¿¡¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼ö¹ÝµÈ »óȲÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸¹Àº °í³­À» °Þ¾úÀ½À̶ó, ±×µéÀº À°½ÅÀ¸·Î³ª Á¤½ÅÀûÀ¸·Î, ¸¹Àº ³ë°í¸¦ °Þ¾ú¾ú³ª´Ï, °ð ±¾ÁÖ¸², ¸ñ¸¶¸§, ±×¸®°í ÇǷοÍ, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ¾Ö¸¦ ¾¸°ú °°Àº °ÍÀ̶ó.

Now these are the circumstances which attended them in their journeyings, for they had many afflictions; they did suffer much, both in body and in mind, such as hunger, thirst and fatigue, and also much labor in the spirit.

¿©ÇàÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È¿¡ ÀúµéÀº ¸¹Àº °í³­À» °Þ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¶§·Î´Â ±¾ÁÖ¸®°í ¸ñ¸¶¸£°í ÇÇ·ÎÇÏ¿© ½É½ÅÀÇ °íÅëÀÌ ÄÇÀ¸¸ç, ¿µÀûÀ¸·Îµµ ¸¹Àº ±«·Î¿òÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

17:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÇàÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ³ª¶ó¸¦ °ÅÀýÇϰí, ÆÇ»ç ¿ø³â¿¡ ±× ºÎÄ£ ¸ð»çÀ̾߸¦ ÀÛº°ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ³ª¶ó¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ºÎÄ£Àº ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°Ü Áֱ⠿øÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÇ »ý°¢À̱⵵ ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

Now these were their journeyings: Having taken leave of their father, Mosiah, in the first year of the judges; having refused the kingdom which their father was desirous to confer upon them, and also this was the minds of the people;

ÀúµéÀÇ ¿©ÇàÀº ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. ÀúµéÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¸ð»çÀÌ¾ß¿Í ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÇѰᰰÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ À̾çÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª À̸¦ °ÅÀýÇÏ°í ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ Ã¹ÇØ¿¡ ºÎÄ£ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ °çÀ» ¶°³µÀ¸¸ç,

17:7 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¶°³ª, ±×µéÀÇ Ä®°ú ±×µéÀÇ Ã¢°ú ±×µéÀÇ È°°ú ±×µéÀÇ È­»ì°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¹°¸Å¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ½º½º·Î¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ÔÀ» °ÍÀ» ¸¶·ÃÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless they departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and took their swords, and their spears, and their bows, and their arrows, and their slings; and this they did that they might provide food for themselves while in the wilderness.

Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ¶°³¯¶§¿¡ Ä®°ú â, Ȱ°ú È­»ì, Åõ¼®±â µîÀ» °¡Á®°£ °ÍÀº ±¤¾ß¸¦ Áö³¯¶§ ¸ÔÀ» °ÍÀ» À常Çϱâ À§ÇÔÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

17:8 À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡, ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϰíÀÚ, ±×µéÀÌ ¼±ÅÃÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÏÇà°ú ´õºÒ¾î ±¤¾ß·Î ¶°³µ´õ¶ó.

And thus they departed into the wilderness with their numbers which they had selected, to go up to the land of Nephi, to preach the word of God unto the Lamanites.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¥¶§ µ¿ÇàÇÏ·Á°í ¸î¸î »ç¶÷À» ÅÃÇÏ¿© µ¥¸®°í ±¤¾ß¸¦ ÇâÇØ ±æÀ» ¶°³µÀ¸¸ç,

17:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¿©·¯ ³¯ ±¤¾ß¸¦ ¿©ÇàÇϸç, ¸¹ÀÌ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ¸¹ÀÌ ±âµµÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ»ç ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² °¡°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² °ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µç µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾î, °¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù¸é ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ°í ¿Ã¹Ù¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ ÀüÅëÀÇ ºñ¼ÓÇÔÀ» ¾Ë°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ÇØ Áֽñ⸦ °£±¸ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they journeyed many days in the wilderness, and they fasted much and prayed much that the Lord would grant unto them a portion of his Spirit to go with them, and abide with them, that they might be an instrument in the hands of God to bring, if it were possible, their brethren, the Lamanites, to the knowledge of the truth, to the knowledge of the baseness of the traditions of their fathers, which were not correct.

¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ±¤¾ß¸¦ ¿©ÇàÇϸç Çϳª´Ô²², ÀÚ±âµé À§¿¡ ¿µÀ» ³»¸®»ç Àúµé°ú µ¿ÇàÄÉ ÇϽøç, ÀúµéÀ» Çϳª´Ô²²¼­, Ä£È÷ ¾²½Ã´Â µµ±¸·Î »ïÀ¸½Ãµµ·Ï ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ±âµµÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÇÒ¼ö¸¸ ÀÖ´Ù¸é ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Àúµé Á¶»óÀÇ ÀüÅëÀûÀÎ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ Æ²¸®´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°í Áø¸®ÀÇ ¶æÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô ÇØ ´Þ¶ó°í °£±¸ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï,

17:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸½Ã°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, À§¾ÈÀ» ¹ÞÀ»Áö¾î´Ù ÇϽôÏ, ±×µéÀÌ À§¾ÈÀ» ¹Þ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lord did visit them with his Spirit, and said unto them: Be comforted. And they were comforted.

ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ» Àúµé¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, Æò°­ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» Áö¾î´Ù ÇϽôÏ, ÀúÈñ°¡ ¸¶À½¿¡ À§·Î¸¦ ¹Þ´õ¶ó.

17:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³× ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¡, ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» È®¸³Ç϶ó. ±×¸®Ç쵂 ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½°ú °í³­ Áß¿¡ Àγ»ÇÏ¿©, ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±ÇÑ º»À» º¸ÀÏÁö´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³Ê·Î ³» ¼Õ¿¡ µç µµ±¸¸¦ »ï¾Æ ¸¹Àº ¿µÈ¥À» ±¸¿øÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ÇϽô϶ó.

And the Lord said unto them also: Go forth among the Lamanites, thy brethren, and establish my word; yet ye shall be patient in long-suffering and afflictions, that ye may show forth good examples unto them in me, and I will make an instrument of thee in my hands unto the salvation of many souls.

¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖ²²¼­ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦ ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î °¡¼­ ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸¸ç °í³­À» °ßµð¸ç, °íÅëÀ» À̱â¸ç, °íÅëÀ» À̱â¸é¼­ ³»°¡ °¡¸£Ä£ ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ¸ð¹üÀ» Àúµé¿¡°Ô º¸¿©, ³» ¸»À» ÀÌ·ç°Ô Ç϶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³» ¼ÕÀÇ µµ±¸·Î »ï¾Æ ¸¹Àº ¿µÀ°À» ±¸¿øÇϸ®¶ó ÇϽôÏ,

17:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÒ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the hearts of the sons of Mosiah, and also those who were with them, took courage to go forth unto the Lamanites to declare unto them the word of God.

¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú À̵éÀÇ µ¿ÇàÀÎÀÇ °¡½¿¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¿ÜÄ¥ ¿ë±â°¡ »ý°Ü³µ´õ¶ó.

17:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¶¥ °æ°è¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÌ Ãß¼öÀÇ ¸¶°¨ ¶§¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¸¸³ª°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ» ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ½Å·ÚÇϸç, °¢±â Çì¾îÁ® ¼­·Î¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶°³µÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ½Ç·Î Å©´Ù°í, ±×µéÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And it came to pass when they had arrived in the borders of the land of the Lamanites, that they separated themselves and departed one from another, trusting in the Lord that they should meet again at the close of their harvest; for they supposed that great was the work which they had undertaken.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ³ª¶ó º¯¹æ¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿©, ÀúµéÀÇ Ãß¼ö°¡ ³¡³¯¶§ ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ´Ù½Ã Çѵ¥ ¸ð¾Æ Áֽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» È®½ÅÇϸ鼭 Çì¾îÁ® °¢°¢ Àú°¡ °¡°í ½ÍÀº ´ë·Î Èð¾îÁ® °¬À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ÇÏ·Á´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ÀÏÀ̶ó°í È®½ÇÇÏ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÑ ¶§¹®À̶ó.

17:14 ±×¸®°í Á¤³ç ±× ÀÏÀº Å« ÀÏÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ °ÅÄ¥°í ¿Ï¾ÇÇϸç ÈäÆ÷ÇÑ ¹é¼º, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» »ìÇØÇϸç, ±×µéÀÇ °ÍÀ» »©¾Ñ°í ¾àÅ»Çϱ⸦ ±â»µÇÏ´Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ ÀüÆÄÇϱ⸦ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±× ¸¶À½À» Àç¹°¿¡ °ð ±Ý°ú Àº°ú º¸¼®¿¡ µÎ¾ú°í, ´õ¿íÀÌ »ìÀÎÇÏ°í ¾àÅ»ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾ò±â¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÏÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó.

And assuredly it was great, for they had undertaken to preach the word of God to a wild and a hardened and a ferocious people; a people who delighted in murdering the Nephites, and robbing and plundering them; and their hearts were set upon riches, or upon gold and silver, and precious stones; yet they sought to obtain these things by murdering and plundering, that they might not labor for them with their own hands.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °ÅÄ¥°í °­ÆÚÇϸç Èä¾ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÏÀº ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ÀÏÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï À̵éÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Á×ÀÌ¸ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¹°°ÇÀ» ÈÉÄ¡¸ç, ¾àÅ»Çϱ⸦ Áñ±â´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀ̾ú°í, ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ±ÝÀº º¸È­¿Í °°Àº ¼¼»óÀÇ ºÎ¿¡ µÎ¸é¼­µµ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¾òÀ¸·Á ¼Õ¼ö ÀÏÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í, ³²À» Á×ÀÌ¸ç ¾àÅ»ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

17:15 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ¸÷½Ã °ÔÀ¸¸¥ ¹é¼ºÀ̾ú°í, ±×µé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¿ì»óÀ» ¼¶°åÀ¸¸ç, ±×µé Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅë ±î´ß¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³»·ÈÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí ÁÖÀÇ ¾à¼ÓµéÀº ȸ°³ÀÇ Á¶°ÇÇÏ¿¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

Thus they were a very indolent people, many of whom did worship idols, and the curse of God had fallen upon them because of the traditions of their fathers; notwithstanding the promises of the Lord were extended unto them on the conditions of repentance.

À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀº ¾ÆÁÖ °ÔÀ¸¸¥ ¹é¼ºÀ̾ú°í ´ëºÎºÐÀº ¿ì»óÀ» ¼¶±â°í, À߸øµÈ Á¶»óÀÇ ÀüÅëÀûÀÎ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÁÀ¾Æ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ÀÔÀº ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ȸ°³Çϸé À̵éÀ» ±¸¿øÇØ ÁÖ½Ç ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

17:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ±× ÀÏÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ±î´ßÀº À̰ÍÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, Ȥ ±×µéÀ» ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿©, Ȥ ±×µé·Î ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó.

Therefore, this was the cause for which the sons of Mosiah had undertaken the work, that perhaps they might bring them unto repentance; that perhaps they might bring them to know of the plan of redemption.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀº Àúµé¿¡°Ô ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ È¸°³½ÃŰ·Á ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

17:17 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ¼­·Î Çì¾îÁ®, °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àڱ⿡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, Ȧ·Î ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

Therefore they separated themselves one from another, and went forth among them, every man alone, according to the word and power of God which was given unto him.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© °¢°¢ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁֽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ±Ç´É¿¡ µû¶ó ÇÑ »ç¶÷¾¿ µû·Î µû·Î Çì¾îÁ® ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î µé¾î °¬´õ¶ó.

17:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀº ±×µé Áß ¿ìµÎ¸Ó¸®¿ä, °ð ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çؼ­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®´õ´Ï, ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¶°³ª±â Àü¿¡ ±×µéÀ» ±× °¢°¢ÀÇ À§Ä¡¿¡ µû¶ó ÃູÇϰí, ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ³ª´©¾î ÁØ ÈÄ, °ð ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç¬ ÈÄ ±×µéÀ» ¶°³µ³ª´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀº °¢±â µû·Î ±× ¶¥À» µÎ·ç ¿©ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now Ammon being the chief among them, or rather he did administer unto them, and he departed from them, after having blessed them according to their several stations, having imparted the word of God unto them, or administered unto them before his departure; and thus they took their several journeys throughout the land.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÏÇà Áß À­»ç¶÷À̾ú°í, À­ »ç¶÷À̸鼭 ÀúµéÀ» ÃູÇϰí ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» »ó±â½Ã۸ç Á¦°¢±â Èð¾îÁ®°¡´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ±æÀ» Ãàº¹ÇØ ÁØ ´ÙÀ½ ±×µµ ÀúÀÇ ±æÀ» °¬À¸´Ï, ¸ðµÎµé ÀÌ·¸°Ô Àú¸¶´Ù Á¦°¡ °¥ °÷À¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ Èð¾îÁ® µé¾î°¬´õ¶ó.

17:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î °¬À¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¶¥Àº ¿ª½Ã ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ µÈ À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ À̸§À» µû¶ó ÀÏÄ´ °÷À̶ó.

And Ammon went to the land of Ishmael, the land being called after the sons of Ishmael, who also became Lamanites.

¾Ï¸óÀº ¿ª½Ã ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ µÈ À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ À̸§À» µû À̽º¸¶¿¤À̶ó°í ÇÏ´Â À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î°¨¿¡,

17:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¡¸Å, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×¸¦ Àâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ µç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸ðµÎ °á¹ÚÇÏ¿©, ¿Õ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î µ¥·Á °¡´Â ±×µéÀÇ °ü·Ê´ë·Î´õ¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¶æ°ú ÀÇÇâ´ë·Î, ±×µéÀ» Á×À̵çÁö, »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ µÎµçÁö, ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³ÖµçÁö, ±×ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ»µçÁö, ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÇÇâ¿¡ ¸Ã°ÜÁ³´õ¶ó.

And as Ammon entered the land of Ishmael, the Lamanites took him and bound him, as was their custom to bind all the Nephites who fell into their hands, and carry them before the king; and thus it was left to the pleasure of the king to slay them, or to retain them in captivity, or to cast them into prison, or to cast them out of his land, according to his will and pleasure.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¡ÀÚ¸¶ÀÚ, ¼öÁß¿¡ ÀâÈ÷´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¸ðµÎ ºÙµé¾î °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î ²ø°í°¡´Â ÀúµéÀÇ °ü½À´ë·Î ¾Ï¸óÀ» ºÙµé¾î °á¹ÚÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ·¸°ÔµÇ¸é ÀüÇô ¿ÕÀÌ ÁÁÀº´ë·Î Á׿© ¾ø¾ÖµçÁö, ÀÎÁú·Î Àâ¾Æ µÎµçÁö, °¨¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎµçÁö ÀúÈñµé ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³»¾î ÂѵçÁö ³»Å°´Â´ë·Î ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

17:21 ÀÌ¿¡ À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á°¡´Ï, ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿ä, ±×´Â À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ÈļÕÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And thus Ammon was carried before the king who was over the land of Ishmael; and his name was Lamoni; and he was a descendant of Ishmael.

ÀÌ·± ¿¬À¯·Î, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̽º¸¶¿¤¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿Õ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á °¬À¸´Ï, ¿ÕÀÇ À̸§Àº ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿ä À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ÈÄ¿¹¶ó.

17:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô Ȥ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé Áß¿¡, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹Ù¶÷ÀÎÁö ¹¯´õ¶ó.

And the king inquired of Ammon if it were his desire to dwell in the land among the Lamanites, or among his people.

Àú°¡ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÎ Àڱ⠹鼺µé°ú ÇÔ²² ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ »ìÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä°í ¹°À¸´Ï,

17:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù, ³ª´Â Çѵ¿¾È, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¾Æ¸¶µµ Á×´Â ³¯±îÁö ÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ °ÅÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And Ammon said unto him: Yea, I desire to dwell among this people for a time; yea, and perhaps until the day I die.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇϱ⸦ ¿¹, ¿À·¡µµ·Ï, ¾Æ´Ï Á״³¯±îÁö ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé°ú 'À̰÷¿¡¼­' »ì°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

17:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀ» ¸÷½Ã ±â»µÇÏ¿©, ±×ÀÇ °á¹ÚÀ» Ç®¾î ÁÖ°Ô Çϰí, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ µþ °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª¸¦ ¾Æ³»·Î ÃëÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that king Lamoni was much pleased with Ammon, and caused that his bands should be loosed; and he would that Ammon should take one of his daughters to wife.

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿ÕÀº ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸Å¿ì ¸¶À½¿¡µé¾î °á¹ÚÇÑ ÁÙÀ» Ç®¾îÁÖ°í ÀúÀÇ µþ Çϳª¸¦ ¾Æ³»·Î ¸ÂÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

17:25 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×¸® ¸¶¿É¼Ò¼­, ÇÏÁö¸¸ ³»°¡ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ¸®ÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °ü½ÀÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ±×¸¦ ´Ù¸¥ Á¾µé °¡¿îµ¥ µÎ¾î ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But Ammon said unto him: Nay, but I will be thy servant. Therefore Ammon became a servant to king Lamoni. And it came to pass that he was set among other servants to watch the flocks of Lamoni, according to the custom of the Lamanites.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ±×·¸°Ô´Â ¸øÇϰÚÀ¸´Ï ´ç½ÅÀÇ Á¾À¸·Î »ïÀ¸¼Ò¼­ ÇÏ´Ï, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿ÕÀÌ Àú¸¦ ±×ÀÇ Á¾À¸·Î »ï¾Æ, ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °ü·Ê´ë·Î ´Ù¸¥ Á¾µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

17:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ¿ÕÀ» ¼¶°Ü »çÈêÀ» Áö³½ ÈÄ, ÀúÈñ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ½ÃºÎ½º ¹°À̶ó ÇÏ´Â, ¹° ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Á¾µé°ú ÇÔ²² ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï, ±× °÷Àº ¸ðµç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹°À» ¾òÀ¸·¯, ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ¿À´Â °÷À̶ó -

And after he had been in the service of the king three days, as he was with the Lamanitish servants going forth with their flocks to the place of water, which was called the water of Sebus, and all the Lamanites drive their flocks hither, that they may have water—

¿ÕÀÇ Á¾À¸·Î »çÈêÀ» Áö³½ ÈÄ, ´Ù¸¥ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Á¾µé°ú ÇÔ²² ½ÃºÎ½º¶ó´Â »ùÀ¸·Î ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ¸ô°í°¡´Ï, À̰÷Àº ¸ðµç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °¢±â ÀúµéÀÇ ¾çÀ» ¸ô°í¿Í¼­ ¹°À» ¸ÔÀÌ´Â °÷À̶ó.

17:27 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¹° ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ°¡°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó ÀÚ±â ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ¹°¿¡ ¿Í ÀÖ´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¸î¸îÀÌ ¼­¼­, ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÈðÀ¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ÈðÀ¸¸Å ¾ç ¶¼°¡ ¿©·¯ ±æ·Î µµ¸ÁÇÑÁö¶ó.

Therefore, as Ammon and the servants of the king were driving forth their flocks to this place of water, behold, a certain number of the Lamanites, who had been with their flocks to water, stood and scattered the flocks of Ammon and the servants of the king, and they scattered them insomuch that they fled many ways.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ Á¾µé°ú °°ÀÌ ¹°°¡·Î ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ °¬À»¶§, º¸¶ó Àúµéº¸´Ù ¸ÕÀú ¹°°¡¿¡ ¾çÀ» ¸ô°í¿Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ °¡·Î¸·°í ¼­¼­ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾°ú ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ÂÑ¾Æ »ç¸éÆÈ¹æÀ¸·Î Èð¾îÁ® µµ¸ÁÄ¡°ÔÇÏ´Ï,

17:28 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¿ï¸ÔÀ̱⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Á×ÀÎ °Í°ú ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î, ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á×À̸®´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼°¡ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Èð¾îÁø ¿¬°í·Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Á׿´´À´Ï¶ó Çϰí, ½ÉÈ÷ ¿ï±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼´Â ÀÌ¹Ì Èð¾îÁ³µµ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now the servants of the king began to murmur, saying: Now the king will slay us, as he has our brethren because their flocks were scattered by the wickedness of these men. And they began to weep exceedingly, saying: Behold, our flocks are scattered already.

¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ Åº½ÄÇÏ¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀÌ ¸øµÈ ³ðµéÀÌ ¾çÀ» ÂÑ¾Æ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¿ÕÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ Á×°Ô ÇÏ´õ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¨ ¿ÕÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á×À̰ڱ¸³ª, ÇÏ¸ç ´õ¿í ½½ÇÇ ¿ï¸é¼­, º¸¶ó ¾ç¶¼µéÀº ¹ú½á ´Ù Èð¾îÁ® ¹ö·Èµµ´Ù Çϸç,

17:29 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ¿î °ÍÀº Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÒ °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÑ ¿¬°í´õ¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̸¦ º¸°í ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ºÎÇ®¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ µ¿·á Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ³ªÀÇ ´É·Â, °ð ³» ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» º¸¿©, ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î ȸº¹ÇÏ¿©, ³» ÀÌ µ¿·á Á¾µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾ò¾î, ±×µéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¿© ³» ¸»À» ¹Ï°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Now they wept because of the fear of being slain. Now when Ammon saw this his heart was swollen within him with joy; for, said he, I will show forth my power unto these my fellow-servants, or the power which is in me, in restoring these flocks unto the king, that I may win the hearts of these my fellow-servants, that I may lead them to believe in my words.

¿ÕÀÌ ÀúÈñ¸¦ Á×ÀÏ °ÍÀ» ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿© Åë°îÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̸¦ º¸°í ¸¶À½¿¡ ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿© ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ´ÙÁüÇϱ⸦, ³»°¡ Èð¾îÁø ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ, ³ªÀÇ ´É·Â, ¾Æ´Ï ³»°Ô Çã°¡µÈ ´É·ÂÀ» ÀÌ µ¿·á Á¾µé¿¡°Ô º¸¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» »ç¼­ ³»°¡ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ¸»À» ¹Ï°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

17:30 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦¶ó ĪÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ °í³­À» º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ±×°¡ °¡Áø »ý°¢À̾ú´õ¶ó.

And now, these were the thoughts of Ammon, when he saw the afflictions of those whom he termed to be his brethren.

Àú°¡ Ä£ÇüÁ¦Ã³·³ ºÎ¸£´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¸ç ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÌ·± °ÍµéÀ» ¸¶À½¼ÓÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

17:31 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸»·Î ±×µéÀ» ´Þ·¡¾î À̸£µÇ, ¶¼¸¦ ãÀ¸·¯ °¡ÀÚ, ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾Æ ¹° ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·Î µµ·Î µ¥·Á¿À¸®´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ÕÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ º¸ÀüÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á×ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

And it came to pass that he flattered them by his words, saying: My brethren, be of good cheer and let us go in search of the flocks, and we will gather them together and bring them back unto the place of water; and thus we will preserve the flocks unto the king and he will not slay us.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» À§·ÎÇÏ¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ °ÆÁ¤ÇÏÁö¸»°í ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ãÀ¸·¯ °¡ÀÚ. ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ¸ð¾Æ ´Ù½Ã ¹°°¡·Î µ¥·Á ¿À¸®¶ó. ¿ÕÀÇ ¾çÀ» Àß Áö۱⸸ ÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á×ÀÌÁö ¾ÊÀ»°Ô ¾Æ´Ï³Ä ÇÏ´Ï,

17:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ãÀ¸·¯ °¡¸ç, ¾Ï¸óÀ» µû¸£´õ´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¸÷½Ã ºü¸£°Ô ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³»´Þ¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ °¡·Î¸·¾Æ, ±×°ÍµéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ¹° ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·Î ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they went in search of the flocks, and they did follow Ammon, and they rushed forth with much swiftness and did head the flocks of the king, and did gather them together again to the place of water.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀ» µû¶ó ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ãÀ¸·¯ ³ª¼¹´õ¶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ À绡¸® ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ´Þ·Á°¡ Èð¾îÁø ¾ç¶¼ÀÇ ¾Õ±æÀ» ¸·¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾çµéÀ» Çѵ¥ ¸ðÀº´ÙÀ½ ´Ù½Ã ¹°°¡·Î ¸ô¾Æ ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

17:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ±× »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¼­¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÈðÀ¸·Á ÇϰŴÃ, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ¿¡¿ö½Î¼­ µµ¸Á°¡Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó, ³ª´Â °¡¼­ ¿ì¸® ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ Èð´Â ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì°Ú³ë¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And those men again stood to scatter their flocks; but Ammon said unto his brethren: Encircle the flocks round about that they flee not; and I go and contend with these men who do scatter our flocks.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ÕÀú ±×ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ÈðÀ¸·Á °¡·Î ¸·À½¿¡, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×ÀÇ µ¿·áµé¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾ç¶¼°¡ Èð¾îÁöÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï µÑ·¯¼­ ÀÖÀ¸¶ó. ³»°¡ Àú ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ÈðÀ¸·Á´Â ÀÚµéÀ» óġÇϰڳë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

17:34 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ÇϸÅ, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ½ÃºÎ½º ¹°°¡¿¡ ¼± ÀÚµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì·Á°í ¼­´Ï, ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ÀûÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Therefore, they did as Ammon commanded them, and he went forth and stood to contend with those who stood by the waters of Sebus; and they were in number not a few.

µ¿·áµéÀº ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ½ÃŰ´Â ´ë·Î ÇÏ¿´°í ¾Ï¸óÀº ½ÃºÎ½º »ù°¡¿¡ ¸ð¿©¼± ¿©·¯»ç¶÷ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¬À¸´Ï, ±× ¼ö°¡ ÀûÁö ¾Ê´õ¶ó.

17:35 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀ» µÎ·Á¿ö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àúµé Áß Çϳª°¡ Àúµé ¶æ´ë·Î ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸ð»çÀ̾߿¡°Ô ±× ¾ÆµéµéÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±¸¿øÇÏ½Ã°Ú´Ù°í ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠÁÙÀ» ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ÁÖ²² °üÇÏ¿©µµ ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀº Àúµé ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ±â»µÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ ¿¬°í·Î ÀúµéÀº ¼­¼­ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ Èð°íÀÚ ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Therefore they did not fear Ammon, for they supposed that one of their men could slay him according to their pleasure, for they knew not that the Lord had promised Mosiah that he would deliver his sons out of their hands; neither did they know anything concerning the Lord; therefore they delighted in the destruction of their brethren; and for this cause they stood to scatter the flocks of the king.

ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¸ð»çÀ̾߿¡°Ô ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀ» º¸È£ÇØ Áֽðڳë¶ó°í ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ»ç½ÇÀ» ¸ð¸£´Â ÀúµéÀº, ½±°Ô ÀúÈñµé ¶æ´ë·Î ÀúÈñÁß¿¡ ¾Æ¹«¶óµµ ¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© Àú¸¦ °Ì³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ÁÖ´ÔÀ» ÀüÇô ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀúµéÀº ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ÀúÈñ µ¿Æ÷µéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ±â»µÇÏ¿© ±×·± ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¿ÕÀÇ ¾çµéÀ» Èð¾î¹ö¸®·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

17:36 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¼­¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹°¸Å·Î Àúµé¿¡°Ô µ¹À» ´øÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î Å« ÈûÀ¸·Î Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¹°¸Å·Î µ¹À» ´øÁö´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ Àúµé Áß ¸îÀ» Á×À̸ŠÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ Èû¿¡ ³î¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí Àúµé ÇüÁ¦ Áß Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµé·Î ÀÎÇØ ³ëÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ÀúµéÀº ±×¸¦ °Å²Ù·¯¶ß¸®±â·Î °á½ÉÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ µ¹·Î´Â ±×¸¦ ¸ÂÈú ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» º¸°í, ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á ¸ùµÕÀ̸¦ °¡Áö°í ³ª¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó.

But Ammon stood forth and began to cast stones at them with his sling; yea, with mighty power he did sling stones amongst them; and thus he slew a certain number of them insomuch that they began to be astonished at his power; nevertheless they were angry because of the slain of their brethren, and they were determined that he should fall; therefore, seeing that they could not hit him with their stones, they came forth with clubs to slay him.

±×·¯³ª ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Åõ¼®±â·Î ¼¼Â÷°Ô Àúµé¿¡°Ô µ¹À» ³¯·Á ¸î »ç¶÷À» ¾²·¯¶ß¸²¿¡ ±× Èû¿¡ ³î¶ó±â´Â ÇßÀ¸³ª, ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿·á ¸îÀÌ Á×Àº °Í¿¡ ³ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×À̸®¶ó°í °áÁ¤ÇÑ ÈÄ µ¹·Î´Â ¾Ï¸óÀ» ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¸ùµÕÀ̵éÀ» µé°í ÂÑ¾Æ ³ª¿ÔÀ¸³ª,

17:37 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¾Ï¸óÀ» Ä¡·Á°í ±× ¸ùµÕÀ̸¦ Ä¡Äѵå´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÚ±â Ä®·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ÆÈÀ» ÃÄ ¶³¾î¶ß·ÈÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ °ø°Ý¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ Ä®³¯·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ÆÈÀ» ÃÆÀ½À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ³î¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ÀûÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ, ±×°¡ ±× ÆÈÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î Àúµé·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But behold, every man that lifted his club to smite Ammon, he smote off their arms with his sword; for he did withstand their blows by smiting their arms with the edge of his sword, insomuch that they began to be astonished, and began to flee before him; yea, and they were not few in number; and he caused them to flee by the strength of his arm.

º¸¶ó ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Ä®·Î Àú¸¦ ÇØÇÏ·Á ¸ùµÕÀ̸¦ µé°í ³ª¼± ÀÚµéÀÇ ÆÈÀ» ¸ðµÎ Àß¶ó¹ö·ÈÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àú¸¦ ³»·ÁÄ¡·Á´Â ¸ùµÕÀ̸¦ ¸·±â À§ÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×µéÀº ¼ö°¡ ÀûÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª Å©°Ô ³î¶ó ¸ðµÎ ´Þ¾Æ³ª ¹ö·È´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ï¸óÀº ÆÈ ÈûÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ÂѾƳ´À´Ï¶ó.

17:38 ÀÌÁ¦ Àúµé Áß ¿©¼¸ÀÌ ¹°¸Å¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³À¸µÇ, ±×°¡ ±× Ä®·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ Á×ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ±×´Â ±×¸¦ Ä¡·Á°í µé¸° ÀúµéÀÇ ÆÈÀ» ´Ù Ãļ­ ¶³¾î¶ß·È³ª´Ï, ±× ¼ö°¡ ÀûÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now six of them had fallen by the sling, but he slew none save it were their leader with his sword; and he smote off as many of their arms as were lifted against him, and they were not a few.

¿©¼¸Àº µ¹¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ ¾²·¯Áö°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¼ö·ÉÀº Ä®·Î ÃÄ Á׿´À¸¸ç, ¸ùµÕÀ̸¦ µé°í ´ýº­µç ÀÚ´Â ±× ¼ö°¡ ÀûÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª ¸ðµÎ ÆÈÀ» Àß¶ó ¹ö·È´À´Ï¶ó.

17:39 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¸Ö¸® ÂѾƹö¸®°í ³ª¼­, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ µ¹¾Æ¿À¸Å ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¾ç ¶¼¿¡°Ô ¹°À» ¸ÔÀÌ°í ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ¿ÕÀÇ ÃÊÀåÀ¸·Î µÇµ¹¸° ´ÙÀ½, ¾Ï¸óÀÇ Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ ¶³¾îÁø ¹Ù, ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀÇ ÆÈµéÀ» °¡Áö°í ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¡µÇ, ±×µéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áõ°Å·Î¼­ ±× ÆÈµéÀ» °¡Áö°í ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¬´õ¶ó.

And when he had driven them afar off, he returned and they watered their flocks and returned them to the pasture of the king, and then went in unto the king, bearing the arms which had been smitten off by the sword of Ammon, of those who sought to slay him; and they were carried in unto the king for a testimony of the things which they had done.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸ðµÎ ÂѾƹö¸®°í ³ª¼­ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ µ¹¾Æ¿Í µ¿·áµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¾ç¶¼µé¿¡°Ô ¹°À» ¸ÔÀδÙÀ½, ¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á°í ´ýº­µé¾ú´Ù°¡ ±×ÀÇ Ä®¿¡ À߸° ÆÈµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¸ð¾Æ°¡Áö°í ¿ÕÀÇ ¸ñÀåÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í, ÀúÈñ°¡ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¿Õ²² °íÇÏ·Á Ä®¿¡ À߸° ÆÈµéÀ» ¿Õ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î °¡Á®°¬´õ¶ó

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 18 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43.

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀ» À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÔ - ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô âÁ¶¿Í, »ç¶÷µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÇàÇϽÉ, ±×¸®°í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¿À´Â ±¸¼Ó¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä§ - ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ¹Ï°í Á×Àº µíÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áü. ÁÖÀü 90³â°æ.

King Lamoni supposes that Ammon is the Great Spirit—Ammon teaches the king of the creation, of God¡¯s dealings with men, and of the redemption that comes through Christ—Lamoni believes and falls to the earth as if dead. [About 90 B.C.]

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀ» À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ¸·Î À߸ø »ý°¢ÇÔ. ¿ÕÀÌ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹è¿ò. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽÉ.

18:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Á¾µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³ª¼­¼­ ±× ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ º» °ÍÀ» ´Ù Áõ°ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

AND it came to pass that king Lamoni caused that his servants should stand forth and testify to all the things which they had seen concerning the matter.

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ Á¾µéÀ» ºÒ·¯ ¼¼¿ì°í ÀúµéÀÌ º» ´ë·Î ±× ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸ðµÎ Áõ¾ðÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©,

18:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ±× º» °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϸÅ, ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ º¸È£ÇÏ´Â ¾Ï¸óÀÇ Ãæ½ÇÇÔ°ú ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì´Â ±×ÀÇ Å« Èû¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ë°í ³ª¼­, ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ó À̸£µÇ, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ »ìÀÎÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ±×ó·³ Å« Çü¹úÀ» º¸³»½Ã´Â À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä?

And when they had all testified to the things which they had seen, and he had learned of the faithfulness of Ammon in preserving his flocks, and also of his great power in contending against those who sought to slay him, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Surely, this is more than a man. Behold, is not this the Great Spirit who doth send such great punishments upon this people, because of their murders?

ÀúµéÀÌ º» ´ë·Î À̾߱âÇÑ °ÍÀ» µé¾î ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ÁöŲ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ Ãæ¼º°ú ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á´ø ÀÚµéÀ» ÂѾƳ½ ±×ÀÇ ÈûÀÌ ¹«¼­¿î °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í´Â Å©°Ô ³î¶ó ¸»Çϱ⸦, Áø½Ç·Î ÀÌ´Â Àΰ£ ÀÌ»óÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» Áö´Ñ À̷δÙ. º¸¶ó »ìÀÎÀ» ÀÏ»ï´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¹úÀ» ³»¸®´Â À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä ÇÏ´Ï,

18:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ±×°¡ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÎÁö ȤÀº »ç¶÷ÀÎÁö, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª À̸¸Å­Àº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ±×´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ±×ÀÇ ³ë·ÃÇÔ°ú Å« ÈûÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ» ¶§´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÈðÀ» ¼öµµ ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¹þÀÌ µÊÀ» ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, ¿ì¸®´Â »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±×ó·³ Å« ´É·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿À´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ÁÙ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ÍÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And they answered the king, and said: Whether he be the Great Spirit or a man, we know not; but this much we do know, that he cannot be slain by the enemies of the king; neither can they scatter the king¡¯s flocks when he is with us, because of his expertness and great strength; therefore, we know that he is a friend to the king. And now, O king, we do not believe that a man has such great power, for we know he cannot be slain.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇϱ⸦, ±×°¡ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÎÁö »ç¶÷ÀÎÁö´Â ¾ËÁö¸øÇϳª ¿ÕÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ Á×ÀÌÁö ¸øÇÒ »ç¶÷À̸ç, ÀúµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÀçÁÖ¿Í ¹«¼­¿î ÈûÀ» °Ì³»¾î ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®µé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ÇØÄ¡Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ¿ÕÀ» µ½´Â »ç¶÷ÀÓÀ» ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ© ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸¾Æ ±×¸¦ »ç¶÷À̶ó°í´Â »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù.

18:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í´Â, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ±×°¡ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ±×°¡ À̶§ ³»·Á¿Â °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» º¸È£ÇÏ°í ³ª·Î ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Á×ÀÎ °Í°°ÀÌ, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á×ÀÌÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̷δÙ. ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÀ§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̷δÙ.

And now, when the king heard these words, he said unto them: Now I know that it is the Great Spirit; and he has come down at this time to preserve your lives, that I might not slay you as I did your brethren. Now this is the Great Spirit of whom our fathers have spoken.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±×°¡ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÓ¿¡ Ʋ¸²¾øµµ´Ù. ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦µé ó·³ Á×ÀÌÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ±¸ÇÏ·Á°í ÀÌ ¶§¿¡ ¿À½Å À̶ó. ¹Ù·Î ±×°¡ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÀ§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̽öó.

18:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ¸·Î½á, ±×°¡ ±× ºÎÄ£¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹Þ¾Ò´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ï, °ð À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×µéÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ» ¹Ï¾úÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÌ ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ´Ù ¿Ç´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» Á×ÀÎ °ÍÀÌ À߸øÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ò±î ÇÏ´Â µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î, ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï,

Now this was the tradition of Lamoni, which he had received from his father, that there was a Great Spirit. Notwithstanding they believed in a Great Spirit, they supposed that whatsoever they did was right; nevertheless, Lamoni began to fear exceedingly, with fear lest he had done wrong in slaying his servants;

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀº ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£¿¡°Ô¼­ µéÀº Àü¾ðÀ¸·Î À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ÀúµéÀº À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸é¼­µµ ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ÇàÇÏ´Â ¹Ù°¡ ¸ðµÎ ¿Ç´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ¿ÔÀ¸³ª, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ºñ·Î¼Ò ÀúÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» Á×ÀΰÍÀÌ À߸øµÈ ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡¸¦ ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

18:6 ÀÌ´Â ¹° ÀÖ´Â °÷¿¡¼­ ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ Á׿´À½ÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ Èð¾úÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼°¡ ÈðÀ½À» ´çÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

For he had slain many of them because their brethren had scattered their flocks at the place of water; and thus, because they had had their flocks scattered they were slain.

ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ¹°°¡¿¡ ¾ç¶¼¸¦ Èð¾î ÀÒ¾î ¹ö¸° ¸¹Àº Á¾µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Á׿´À½À̶ó.

18:7 ÀÌÁ¦ ½ÃºÎ½º ¹°°¡¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ Èð´Â °ÍÀº ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °üÇàÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á Èð¾îÁø ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ¸¹ÀÌ Àúµé ¶¥À¸·Î ¸ô¾Æ°¡°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ¾àÅ»ÀÇ °üÇàÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Now it was the practice of these Lamanites to stand by the waters of Sebus to scatter the flocks of the people, that thereby they might drive away many that were scattered unto their own land, it being a practice of plunder among them.

·¹À̸ÇÀεé Áß¿¡´Â ½ÃºÎ½º »ù°¡¿¡ ÁöÄÑ ¼¹´Ù°¡ Á¾Á¾ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾ç¶¼¸¦ Èð¾î ³õÀº ´ÙÀ½ Èð¾îÁø ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ÀúÈñµé ¶¥À¸·Î ¸ô¾Æ°¡´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, À̰ÍÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¾àÅ»ÇÏ´Â ¹æ¹ýÀÌ´õ¶ó.

18:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ¹°¾î À̸£µÇ, ±×ó·³ Å« ´É·ÂÀ» Áö´Ñ ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº Áö±Ý ¾îµð ÀÖ´À³Ä?

And it came to pass that king Lamoni inquired of his servants, saying: Where is this man that has such great power?

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â¸¦, ³î¶ó¿ó°Ô ÈûÀÌ ¼¾ ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾îµðÀÖ´À³Ä? ÇÏ´Ï

18:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, ±×´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ¸»À» ¸ÔÀ̰í ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀº Á¾µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿¡°Ô ¹°À» ¸ÔÀÏ ½Ã°¢ ÀÌÀü¿¡, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸»µé°ú º´°ÅµéÀ» ¿¹ºñÇϰí, Àڱ⸦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ÀεµÇ϶ó ¸íÇß¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±× ¿Â ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÎ, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ Å« ÀÜÄ¡°¡ ¿¹Á¤µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And they said unto him: Behold, he is feeding thy horses. Now the king had commanded his servants, previous to the time of the watering of their flocks, that they should prepare his horses and chariots, and conduct him forth to the land of Nephi; for there had been a great feast appointed at the land of Nephi, by the father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land.

ÀúµéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇϱ⸦, ¿¹, ´ë¿ÕÀÇ ¸»À» ¸ÔÀ̰í ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¿Â ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ Å« ÀÜÄ¡¸¦ º£Ç®¹Ç·Î ¾ç¶¼¿¡°Ô ¹°À» ¸ÔÀ̱â Àü¿¡ ¸»°ú ¸¶Â÷¸¦ ÁغñÇϰí Àڱ⸦ ´ÏÆÄÀ̶¥À¸·Î ÀεµÇ϶ó°í ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ Á¾µé¿¡ ¸íÇÏ¿© µÎ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

18:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀº ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»µé°ú ±×ÀÇ º´°ÅµéÀ» ¿¹ºñÇϰí ÀÖ´Ù ÇÔÀ» µè°í, ¾Ï¸óÀÇ Ãæ½ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´õ¿í ³î¶ó À̸£µÇ, Á¤³ç ÀÌ »ç¶÷°°ÀÌ Ãæ½ÇÇÑ Á¾Àº ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç Á¾µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ½Ç·Î ±×°¡ ³» ¸í·ÉÀ» ¸ðµÎ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© ½ÃÇàÇÔÀ̷δÙ.

Now when king Lamoni heard that Ammon was preparing his horses and his chariots he was more astonished, because of the faithfulness of Ammon, saying: Surely there has not been any servant among all my servants that has been so faithful as this man; for even he doth remember all my commandments to execute them.

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀº ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸»°ú ¸¶Â÷¸¦ ÁغñÇϰí ÀÖ´Ù´Â À̾߱⸦ µè°í ¾Ï¸óÀÇ Ãæ½ÇÇÔ¿¡ ´õ¿í ³î¶ó À̸£±â¸¦, ÀÏÂî±â ³» Á¾µé Áß¿¡ ÀÌó·³ Ãæ½ÇÇÑ Á¾À» ã¾Æº¸Áö ¸øÇß³ë¶ó. Àú°¡ Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ºÐºÎÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸ðµÎ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© ÇàÇϴµµ´Ù.

18:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ Á¤³ç ¾Æ³ë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±× À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̶ó, ±×°¡ ³»°Ô·Î µé¾î¿À±â¸¦ ³»°¡ ûÇϱ⠿øÇϳª, °¨È÷ ±×¸®ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øµµ´Ù.

Now I surely know that this is the Great Spirit, and I would desire him that he come in unto me, but I durst not.

Àú°¡ Ʋ¸²¾øÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÓ¿¡ ³»°Ô·Î µé¾î¿À±â ¿øÇϳª °¨È÷ ûÇÒ ¼ö ¾øµµ´Ù.

18:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸»°ú º´°ÅµéÀ» ¿¹ºñÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¬´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ º»Áï ¿ÕÀÇ ¾È»öÀÌ º¯ÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö¶ó. ±×ÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ³ª¿À·Á ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when Ammon had made ready the horses and the chariots for the king and his servants, he went in unto the king, and he saw that the countenance of the king was changed; therefore he was about to return out of his presence.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Õ°ú ±× ½ÅÇϵéÀÇ ¸»°ú ¸¶Â÷¸¦ ÁغñÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î¿ÔÀ¸³ª ¿ÕÀÇ ³¸»öÀÌ º¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¹°·¯³ª¿À·Á Çϴµ¥,

18:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µé Áß Çϳª°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ·¦º¸³ª¿© ÇϰŴÃ, ÀÌ´Â ÇØ¼®ÇÑÁï °­·ÂÇÑ, °ð À§´ëÇÑ ¿ÕÀÌ´Ï, ÀúÈñ ¿ÕµéÀº °­·ÂÇÏ´Ù°í ¿©±èÀ̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ·¦º¸³ª¿©, ¿Õ²²¼­ ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¸Ó¹°·¯ Àֱ⸦ ¿øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

And one of the king¡¯s servants said unto him, Rabbanah, which is, being interpreted, powerful or great king, considering their kings to be powerful; and thus he said unto him: Rabbanah, the king desireth thee to stay.

¿ÕÀÇ Á¾ Çϳª°¡ ±×¸¦ ·¦º¸³ª(Rabbanah)¶ó ºÒ·¶À¸´Ï, ¹ø¿ªÇÑÁï Èû¼¾ »ç¶÷ ȤÀº À§´ëÇÑ ¿ÕÀ̶ó. ¿ÕÀº ¸ðµÎ ÈûÀÌ ¼¼´Ù°í ¿©°åÀ½À̶ó, ±×·¸°Ô ºÒ·¯ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ·¦º¸³ª¿© ¿Õ²²¼­ ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¿©±â¿¡ °è¼Å Áֽñ⠿øÇϽóªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï,

18:14 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹ÀÌÄÑ, ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, ³»°¡ ¿ÕÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇϽóªÀ̱î ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ½Ã°£À¸·Î ÇÑ ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È ±×¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÀ» ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ ¸»À» ÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Therefore Ammon turned himself unto the king, and said unto him: What wilt thou that I should do for thee, O king? And the king answered him not for the space of an hour, according to their time, for he knew not what he should say unto him.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ¼­¼­ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ© ´ç½ÅÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» Çϸ®À̱î ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¿ÕÀº ±×¿¡°Ô ¹¹¶ó°í ¸»ÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö¸¦ ¸ô¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ½Ã°£À¸·Î ÇÑ ½Ã°£ÀÌ ´Ù µÇµµ·Ï ¾Æ¹« ´ë´äµµ ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó.

18:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ª¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ùÀ» ¿øÇϽóªÀ̱î ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Ammon said unto him again: What desirest thou of me? But the king answered him not.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã ¿Õ¿¡°Ô, ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ© ³ª¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ùÀ» ¿øÇϽóªÀ̱î ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¿ÕÀº ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ´ë´äÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸÅ,

18:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ¿ÕÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¾Ë°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿©, ¹°¸Å¿Í Ä®·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ Áß ÀϰöÀ» Á×À̰í, ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµéÀÇ ÆÈÀ» ÃÄ ¶³¾î¶ß·Á¼­, ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µé°ú ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÁöÄ×À½À» ¿Õ²²¼­ µéÀ¸½Å ¿¬°í´ÏÀ̱î, º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±â°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ À̰ÍÀÌ´ÏÀ̱î?

And it came to pass that Ammon, being filled with the Spirit of God, therefore he perceived the thoughts of the king. And he said unto him: Is it because thou hast heard that I defended thy servants and thy flocks, and slew seven of their brethren with the sling and with the sword, and smote off the arms of others, in order to defend thy flocks and thy servants; behold, is it this that causeth thy marvelings?

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇØÁø ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾Ë¾ÆÃ¤¾î ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿Õ²²¼­ ´ë´äÇϽÃÁö ¾Ê´Â ±î´ßÀÌ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¾ç¶¼¿Í Á¾µéÀ» º¸È£Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Á¦°¡ Åõ¼®±â¿Í °ËÀ¸·Î ÀϰöÀ» Á×ÀÌ°í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÆÈÀ» Àß¶ó ¹ö·È´Ù´Â À̾߱⸦ µéÀ¸½Å ¶§¹®ÀÌ¿À´Ï±î? ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ´ç½ÅÀ» ³î¶ó°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ªÀ̱î?

18:17 ¿Õ²² ¸»¾¸µå¸®°Å´Ï¿Í, ¿ÕÀÇ ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±â½ÉÀÌ ±×ó·³ Ŭ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ´ÏÀ̱î? º¸¼Ò¼­, ³ª´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ¿À´Ï, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¿ÇÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î½á ¿ÕÀÌ ¿øÇϽô °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ªÀÌ´Ù.

I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great? Behold, I am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do.

¿Õ²² ¸»¾¸µå¸®°Å´Ï¿Í ¿Õ²²¼­ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ±×Åä·Ï ³î¶ó½Ã³ªÀ̱î? ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ© Àú´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¸ç ´ç½ÅÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ´Ï, Á¤´çÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ¸é ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ ½ÃŰ´Â ´ë·Î ´Ù ÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù.

18:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µé¾úÀ» ¶§, ´Ù½Ã ³î¶úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´ÉÈ÷ ±×ÀÇ »ý°¢À» ºÐº°ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ½À» º¸¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î, ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ´ç½ÅÀº ´µ½Ã¿À´ÏÀ̱î? ´ç½ÅÀº ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¾Æ´Â Àú À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ¿À´ÏÀ̱î?

Now when the king had heard these words, he marveled again, for he beheld that Ammon could discern his thoughts; but notwithstanding this, king Lamoni did open his mouth, and said unto him: Who art thou? Art thou that Great Spirit, who knows all things?

ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿ÕÀº ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´ÉÈ÷ Àڱ⠻ý°¢±îÁöµµ ²ç¶Õ¾î º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Æ ´õ¿í ³î¶úÀ¸³ª, µåµð¾î ±×ÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â¸¦, ´ç½ÅÀº ´©±¸½Ã¿À. ¸¸»ç¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ¾Æ½Ã´Â À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̽ÿÀ´Ï±î?

18:19 ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¾Æ´Ï´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

Ammon answered and said unto him: I am not.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ¶ó°í ´ë´äÇϸÅ,

18:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ´ç½ÅÀº ³» ¸¶À½ÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¾îÂî ¾Æ³ªÀ̱î? ´ç½ÅÀº ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»¾¸ÇϽðí, ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ª¿¡°Ô °íÇϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¹«½¼ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ³» ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÈðÀº ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°í ±×µéÀÇ ÆÈÀ» ÃÄ ¶³¾î¶ß·È´ÂÁö ³»°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇØ ÁÖ¼Ò¼­ -

And the king said: How knowest thou the thoughts of my heart? Thou mayest speak boldly, and tell me concerning these things; and also tell me by what power ye slew and smote off the arms of my brethren that scattered my flocks—

ÀÌ¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿ÕÀÌ À̸£±â¸¦, ¾îÂî Á¦ ¸¶À½¿¡ ǰÀº »ý°¢À» ¾Æ½Ã³ªÀ̱î? ¼­½¿Ä¡ ¸¶½Ã°í ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¸»¾¸ÇØ ÁÖ½Ã°í µµ´ëü ¹«½¼ ÈûÀ¸·Î ¾ç¶¼¸¦ Èð¾î¹ö¸° ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°í ÆÈµéÀ» ÀÚ¸£¼Ì´ÂÁö ¸»¾¸ÇØ Áֽñ⠿øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

18:21 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸ÀÏ ´ç½ÅÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³ª¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇØ Áֽøé, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¿øÇϽô °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ´ç½Å²² µå¸®¸®ÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ÇÊ¿äÇÏ´Ù¸é, ³ªÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ´ç½ÅÀ» ÁöÄÑ µå¸®°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×µé ¸ðµÎº¸´Ù ´ç½ÅÀÌ ´õ °­ÇÑ ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ±×·²Áö¶óµµ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ´ç½ÅÀÌ ³»°Ô ¿øÇϽô °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ´ç½Å²² µå¸®¸®ÀÌ´Ù.

And now, if thou wilt tell me concerning these things, whatsoever thou desirest I will give unto thee; and if it were needed, I would guard thee with my armies; but I know that thou art more powerful than all they; nevertheless, whatsoever thou desirest of me I will grant it unto thee.

±×·¸°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ½Ã¸é ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ½Ã´Ù¸é ¿øÇϽô ´ë·Î ¸ðµÎ ´ç½Å²² µå¸®°ÚÀ¸¸ç, ³ªÀÇ ±ºÁ¹·Î ´ç½ÅÀ» °æÈ£ÇØ µå¸®°ÚÀ¸³ª, ±ºÁ¹º¸´Ù ´ç½ÅÀÌ ´õ¿í °­ÇϽÉÀ» ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¾î·µç ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¿øÇϽô ´ë·Î ´Ù Çã¶ôÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù.

18:22 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀº ÁöÇý·ÓµÇ, ¾Æ¹« ÇØ¸¦ ÀÔÈ÷Áö ¾Ê´Â »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¹«½¼ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´ÂÁö ¸»¾¸µå¸®¸é, ¿Õ²²¼­´Â ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ï¿© ÁֽðڳªÀ̱î? À̰ÍÀÌ ³»°¡ ¿Õ²² ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

Now Ammon being wise, yet harmless, he said unto Lamoni: Wilt thou hearken unto my words, if I tell thee by what power I do these things? And this is the thing that I desire of thee.

¾Ï¸óÀº ½½±â·Ó°í ¶ÇÇÑ ³²À» ÇØÄ¡Áö ¾Ê´Â »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̿տ¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³»°¡ ¹«½¼ ÈûÀ¸·Î ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´ÂÁö ¸»¾¸µå¸®¸é µé¾îÁֽðڳªÀ̱î? ±×°Í¸¸ÀÌ ³»°¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹ÙÀ̿ɳªÀÌ´Ù.

18:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ±×¸®Çϸ®ÀÌ´Ù, ³ª´Â ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¸ðµÎ ¹Ï°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ °èÃ¥À¸·Î ÀâÈù ¹Ù µÇ´Ï¶ó.

And the king answered him, and said: Yea, I will believe all thy words. And thus he was caught with guile.

¿ÕÀÌ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, ±×·¸°Ô ÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù. ´ç½ÅÀÌ ÇϽô ¸»¾¸À» ¸ðµÎ ¹Ï°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ¶ó°í ÇÏ´Ï, ¾Ï¸óÀÇ °èÃ¥´ë·Î ÀÏÀÌ ÁøÇàµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó.

18:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´ã´ëÈ÷ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ÕÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î?

And Ammon began to speak unto him with boldness, and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´ã´ëÇÏ°Ô ¸»Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ´ç½ÅÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î?

18:25 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© Àú¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±× ¸»ÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¶æÇÏ´ÂÁö ³»°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

And he answered, and said unto him: I do not know what that meaneth.

±×°¡ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±× ¸»ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó,

18:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ¿ÕÀº À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î?

And then Ammon said: Believest thou that there is a Great Spirit?

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¹¯±â¸¦, À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î?

18:27 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ´ë´äÇϵÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù.

And he said, Yea.

´ë´äÇϱ⸦, ±×·¯ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

18:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ÀÌ´Â °ð Çϳª´ÔÀ̽öó Çϰí, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ÕÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ŠÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ Çϴðú ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶ÇϼÌÀ½À» ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î?

And Ammon said: This is God. And Ammon said unto him again: Believest thou that this Great Spirit, who is God, created all things which are in heaven and in the earth?

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ±×ºÐÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽öó°í ¸»ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ´Ù½Ã ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ´ç½ÅÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ŠÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶ÇϽаÍÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î?

18:29 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù, ±×°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» âÁ¶ÇϽŠÁÙ ³»°¡ ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù. ÇÏ¿À³ª ÇÏ´ÃÀº ³»°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

And he said: Yea, I believe that he created all things which are in the earth; but I do not know the heavens.

±×°¡ ´ë´äÇϱ⸦, ¿¹, ±×°¡ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ÁöÀ¸¼Ì´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ¿À³ª Çϴÿ¡ °üÇØ¼± ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

18:30 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÇÏ´ÃÀº Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çµéÀÌ °ÅÇÏ´Â °÷ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

And Ammon said unto him: The heavens is a place where God dwells and all his holy angels.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÇÏ´ÃÀ̶õ Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çµéÀÌ »ì°í °è½Å °÷ÀÌ¿À´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

18:31 ÀÌ¿¡ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ±×°ÍÀº ¶¥ À§Æí¿¡ ÀÖ³ªÀ̱î?

And king Lamoni said: Is it above the earth?

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¹¯±â¸¦, ¶¥ À§¿¡ ÀÖ³ªÀ̱î?

18:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ´ÏÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ±×´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ´Ù ±Á¾îº¸½Ã¸ç, ¸¶À½ÀÇ »ý°¢°ú Àǵµ¸¦ ´Ù ¾Ë°í °è½Ã´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÅÂÃʺÎÅÍ ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î âÁ¶µÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

And Ammon said: Yea, and he looketh down upon all the children of men; and he knows all the thoughts and intents of the heart; for by his hand were they all created from the beginning.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±×·¯ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô²²¼± ¸ðµç Àΰ£À» ³»·Á´Ù º¸½Ã¸ç ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ Ä£È÷ ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ÁöÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸¶À½¿¡ ǰÀº ¶æÀ̳ª »ý°¢À» ¸ðµÎ ¾Æ½Ã³ªÀÌ´Ù.

18:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù. ´ç½ÅÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò³ªÀ̱î?

And king Lamoni said: I believe all these things which thou hast spoken. Art thou sent from God?

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ´ç½Å²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽаÍÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù. ´ç½ÅÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ º¸³»½Å ºÐÀÌ¿À´ÏÀ̱î?

18:34 ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ª´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, »ç¶÷Àº ÅÂÃÊ¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Çü»ó´ë·Î âÁ¶µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ³ª´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ, ±×µé·Î ÀÇ·Ó°í ÂüµÈ °ÍÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ±×ÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò³ªÀÌ´Ù.

Ammon said unto him: I am a man; and man in the beginning was created after the image of God, and I am called by his Holy Spirit to teach these things unto this people, that they may be brought to a knowledge of that which is just and true;

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô °¡·ÎµÇ, ³ª´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¸ç »ç¶÷Àº ÅÂÃÊ¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Çü»ó´ë·Î âÁ¶µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ³ª´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Áø¸®¿Í Á¤ÀÇÀÇ ¶æÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡µµ·Ï ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò³ªÀÌ´Ù.

18:35 ¶Ç ±× ¿µÀÇ ÀϺΰ¡ ³» ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇÏ»ç, Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÖ´Â ³ªÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» µû¶ó ³»°Ô Áö½Ä°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ÈûÀ» ÁֽóªÀÌ´Ù.

And a portion of that Spirit dwelleth in me, which giveth me knowledge, and also power according to my faith and desires which are in God.

±× ¿µÀÇ ÀϺκÐÀÌ ³»°Ô ÀÓÇϽþî Áö½ÄÀ» Áֽðí Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï´Â ¼Ò¸Á°ú ½Å¾Ó´ë·Î ³»°Ô Èûµµ ÁֽóªÀÌ´Ù.

18:36 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ¼¼»óÀÇ Ã¢Á¶¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Ã¢Á¶¿¡¼­ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, »ç¶÷ÀÇ Å¸¶ô¿¡ °üÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ´Ù °íÇϰí, ±×µéÀÇ Á¶»ó ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³¯ ¶§±îÁö, ¼±ÁöÀÚµé·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽйÙ, °ð ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±â·Ï°ú °Å·èÇÑ °æÀüµéÀ» »ó¼¼È÷ ¸»Çϰí, ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ Áø¼úÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now when Ammon had said these words, he began at the creation of the world, and also the creation of Adam, and told him all the things concerning the fall of man, and rehearsed and laid before him the records and the holy scriptures of the people, which had been spoken by the prophets, even down to the time that their father, Lehi, left Jerusalem.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÌ·± À̾߱⸦ ³¡³»°í ³ª¼­ ¼¼»ó¿¡ °üÇÑ °Í°ú ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Ã¢Á¶¿¡¼­ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© Àΰ£ÀÇ Å¸¶ôÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô µé·Á ÁÖ¾ú°í ÀúµéÀÇ ¼±Á¶ ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³¯ ¶§±îÁö ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ±â·Ï°ú ¼º½º·¯¿î °æÀüÀ» ¿Õ¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ¸ç ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

18:37 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé¿¡°Ô (ÀÌ´Â ¿Õ°ú ±× Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó) ±×µé Á¶»óµéÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¿©ÇàÇÑ ¸ðµç Àϰú, ÁÖ¸²°ú °¥ÁõÀ¸·Î °ÞÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç °í³­°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö°í µîÀ» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¸»ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also rehearsed unto them (for it was unto the king and to his servants) all the journeyings of their fathers in the wilderness, and all their sufferings with hunger and thirst, and their travail, and so forth.

¶ÇÇÑ ¿Õ°ú ±× Á¾µé¿¡°Ô Àúµé Á¶»óÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¿©ÇàÇÑ Àϰú ¹è°íÇİú ¸ñ¸¶¸§À¸·Î °í»ýÇÑ ÀÏ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿©ÇàÀÇ °æÀ§ µî ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» µé·Á ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

18:38 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ·¹À̸ǰú ·¹¹Â¿¤°ú À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ¸ð¹Ý¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©µµ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¸»ÇϵÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸ð¹ÝÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´Ù Áø¼úÇÏ°í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ª´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁöÀÇ ¸ðµç ±â·Ï°ú °æÀüÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also rehearsed unto them concerning the rebellions of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, yea, all their rebellions did he relate unto them; and he expounded unto them all the records and scriptures from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem down to the present time.

·¹À̸ǰú ·¹¹Â¿¤°ú À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ °Å¿ªÇß´ø ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸ðµÎ µé·Á ÁÖ¾ú°í, ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³­ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×¶§±îÁöÀÇ ¸ðµç ±â·Ï°ú °æÀüµµ ¼³¸íÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

18:39 ±×·¯³ª À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹ºñµÈ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°Ô Çϰí, ¶Ç ÁÖÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But this is not all; for he expounded unto them the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world; and he also made known unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and all the works of the Lord did he make known unto them.

±× »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶¥ÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÏ ¶§ºÎÅÍ ¸¶·ÃµÈ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹ°ú ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç °Í°ú, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç »ç¾÷¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¡¸£ÃÄ ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

18:40 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¸»Çϰí, À̸¦ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ°í ³­Áï, ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ´Ù ¹ÏÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that after he had said all these things, and expounded them to the king, that the king believed all his words.

À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¸ðµç°ÍÀ» ¼³¸íÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ´Ï ¿ÕÀº ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸»ÇØ ÁØ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¹Ï´õ¶ó.

18:41 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ¿À ÁÖ¿©, ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª¼Ò¼­. ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô º£Çª½Å ÁÖÀÇ Ç³¼ºÇϽŠÀÚºñ¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ, ³ª¿Í ³» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ôµµ º£Çª¼Ò¼­.

And he began to cry unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, have mercy; according to thy abundant mercy which thou hast had upon the people of Nephi, have upon me, and my people.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ÕÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² ºÎ¸£Â¢±â¸¦, ¿À ÁÖ¿©, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ´ç½Å²²¼­ dz¼ºÇÑ ÀºÇý¸¦ ³»¸®½Å °Íó·³ ³ª¿Í ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé À§¿¡µµ ³»·Á ÁֿɼҼ­.

18:42 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ±×°¡ ¸¶Ä¡ Á×Àº µí ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö´õ¶ó.

And now, when he had said this, he fell unto the earth, as if he were dead.

¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í Á×¾î ³Ñ¾î°¡µí ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Áö¸Å,

18:43 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿¡°Ô·Î ¿Å°Ü°¡¼­ ħ»ó À§¿¡ µÎ¸Å, ±×°¡ ¸¶Ä¡ Á×Àº µíÀÌ ÀÌÆ² ³· ÀÌÆ² ¹ã µ¿¾È ´©¿ü´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú ±×ÀÇ µþµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÀÒÀ½À» Å©°Ô ½½ÆÛÇÏ¸ç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °ü·Ê¸¦ µû¶ó ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Ö°îÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that his servants took him and carried him in unto his wife, and laid him upon a bed; and he lay as if he were dead for the space of two days and two nights; and his wife, and his sons, and his daughters mourned over him, after the manner of the Lamanites, greatly lamenting his loss.

±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô·Î ¿Å°Ü °¡ ħ´ë¿¡ ´µ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌÆ² ³· ÀÌÆ² ¹ãÀ» Á×Àº µíÀÌ ´©¿ö ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×°¡ Á×Àº Áٷθ¸ ¾Ë°í ¿ÕÈÄ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé µþÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Á×À½À» ¾Ö¼®È÷ ¿©±â¸ç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ °ü·Ê´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ À§ÇØ ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÇÁ°Ô Åë°îÇÏ´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 19 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36.

¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ý¸íÀÇ ºûÀ» ¹Þ°í ±¸¼ÓÁÖ¸¦ º½ - ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼ÓÀÌ ºñ¸ù»ç¸ù°£¿¡ µé°í ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ Ãµ»çµéÀ» º½ - ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±âÀûÀûÀ¸·Î º¸È£µÊ - ±×°¡ ¸¹Àº Àڵ鿡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ°í ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ò. ÁÖÀü 90³â°æ.

Lamoni receives the light of everlasting life and sees the Redeemer—His household fall into a trance, and some see angels—Ammon is preserved miraculously—He baptizes many and establishes a church among them. [About 90 B.C.]

³î¶ó¿î °³½É. ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿©ÀÚ ¿¡À̺ñ½Ã. ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ°ú ¿ÕÈİ¡ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Áü. ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̽º¸¶¿¤¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ò.

19:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌÆ² ³· ÀÌÆ² ¹ãÀÌ Áö³­ ÈÄ ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±×ÀÇ ¸öÀ» ÃëÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» Àå»çÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¸µé¾î ³õÀº ¹«´ý¿¡ µÎ·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

AND it came to pass that after two days and two nights they were about to take his body and lay it in a sepulchre, which they had made for the purpose of burying their dead.

ÀÌÆ² ³·, ÀÌÆ² ¹ãÀÌ Áö³ª Á×ÀºÀÚµéÀ» ¹¯À¸·Á ¸¸µé¾î ³õÀº ¹¦Áö¿¡ ¿ÕÀÇ ½Ãü¸¦ ¿Å°Ü°¡ Àå»ç Áö³»·Á ÇÒ¶§,

19:2 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÈİ¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¼Ò¹®À» µé¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î ±×·Î Àڱ⿡°Ô µé¾î¿À±â¸¦ ûÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now the queen having heard of the fame of Ammon, therefore she sent and desired that he should come in unto her.

¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¼Ò¹®À» ÀÌ¹Ì µéÀº ¿ÕÈİ¡ ±×¿¡°Ô »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î ¿Í Áֱ⸦ ûÇÔ¿¡,

19:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸íÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¡¼­, ÀڱⰡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇàÇϱ⠹ٶó´ÂÁö ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And she said unto him: The servants of my husband have made it known unto me that thou art a prophet of a holy God, and that thou hast power to do many mighty works in his name;

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ºÐºÎ´ë·Î ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô·Î ¿Í¼­ Àڱ⿡°Ô ½ÃŰ·Á´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÎÁö¸¦ ¹°¾ú´õ¶ó.

19:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÈİ¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³» ³²ÆíÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ³»°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϱ⸦ ´ç½ÅÀº °Å·èÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¿ä, ´ç½Å¿¡°Ô´Â ±×ÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸¹Àº ´ÉÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ´õÀÌ´Ù.

And she said unto him: The servants of my husband have made it known unto me that thou art a prophet of a holy God, and that thou hast power to do many mighty works in his name;

ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÈİ¡ Àú¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³» ³²ÆíÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ³»°Ô ´ç½ÅÀº °Å·èÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀڽÿä, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ±Ç´ÉÀÖ´Â ÀÏÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ÇϽô À̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

19:5 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¯Çϰŵç, µé¾î°¡¼­ ³» ³²ÆíÀ» ºÁ ÁÖ¼Ò¼­, ÀÌ´Â ÀÚ±â ħ»ó¿¡ ±×°¡ ´¯È÷¿îÁö ÀÌÆ² ³·°ú ÀÌÆ² ¹ãÀÌ µÇ¾î, ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ¸»Ç쵂 ±×°¡ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϳª, ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ¸»Ç쵂 ±×°¡ Á×¾ú°í ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ³¿»õ°¡ ³ª´Ï, ±×¸¦ ¹«´ý¿¡ µÎ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù ÇÔÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³ª ÀÚ½ÅÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÒ °Í °°À¸¸é, ³»°Ô´Â ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ³¿»õ°¡ ³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

Therefore, if this is the case, I would that ye should go in and see my husband, for he has been laid upon his bed for the space of two days and two nights; and some say that he is not dead, but others say that he is dead and that he stinketh, and that he ought to be placed in the sepulchre; but as for myself, to me he doth not stink.

±×·¯½Ã´Ù¸é µé¾î °¡½Ã¾î ³» ³²ÆíÀ» º¸¾ÆÁÖ¼Ò¼­, ±×°¡ ´©¿îÁö ÀÌÆ² ³· ÀÌÆ² ¹ãÀ̳ª µÇ¸ç, ´õ·¯´Â ±×°¡ Á×¾î ³¿»õ°¡ ³ª´Ï ¹«´ýÀ¸·Î ¿Å°Ü¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í Çϳª ³ª´Â ³¿»õ°¡ ³ª´Â ÁÙ ¸ð¸£°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï,

19:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¹Ù¶ó´ø ¹Ù¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ±×°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½ÀÇ ¾îµÎ¿î ÈÖÀåÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾îÁö°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹àÇô ÁÖ¾ú°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ºûÀÌ¿ä, ±×ÀÇ ¼±ÇϽÉÀÇ ±âÀÌÇÑ ºûÀÎ ±× ºû - ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ºûÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ±×ó·³ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ³Ö¾î ÁÖ¾î, ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ÀÌ »ç¶óÁö°í, ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ý¸íÀÇ ºûÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ¹àÇôÁ³À½À» ±×°¡ ¾Ë¾Ò³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î À̰ÍÀÌ ±×ÀÇ À°ÀÇ ¸öÀ» ¾ÐµµÇÏ¿©, ±×°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡ À̲ø·Á °¬À½À» ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¾Ë¾Ò´õ¶ó -

Now, this was what Ammon desired, for he knew that king Lamoni was under the power of God; he knew that the dark veil of unbelief was being cast away from his mind, and the light which did light up his mind, which was the light of the glory of God, which was a marvelous light of his goodness—yea, this light had infused such joy into his soul, the cloud of darkness having been dispelled, and that the light of everlasting life was lit up in his soul, yea, he knew that this had overcome his natural frame, and he was carried away in God—

ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù·Î ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¹Ù¶ó´ø ¹Ù¶ó. ¿ÕÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·Â ¾Æ·¡ ³õ¿© ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ºÒ½Å¾ÓÀÇ °ËÀº À帷ÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô¼­ °ÅµÎ¾îÁö°í, ¿ÕÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ºñÃÄ ÁØ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÀÇ ºûÀÌ¿ä ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ºûÀÎ ±× ºûÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ±×Åä·Ï ³î¶ó¿î ±â»ÝÀ» ºÒ¾î ³Ö¾î ÁÖ¾î, ¾îµÒÀº »ç¶óÁö°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ý¸íÀÇ ºûÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ¿´À½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ï¸óÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »çÀ¯·Î ¿ÕÀÇ À°Ã¼°¡ ¾ÐµµµÇ¾î Çϳª´Ô²²·Î À̲ø·Á °¬À½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

19:7 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ÕÈİ¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¿äûÇÑ ÀÏÀº ±×ÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ ¹Ù¶÷À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¿ÕÈİ¡ ¿äûÇÑ ´ë·Î ¿ÕÀ» º¸·Á°í µé¾î°¡, ¿ÕÀ» º¸°í, ±×°¡ Á×Áö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´õ¶ó.

Therefore, what the queen desired of him was his only desire. Therefore, he went in to see the king according as the queen had desired him; and he saw the king, and he knew that he was not dead.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ÕÈİ¡ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô °£Ã»ÇÑ ÀÏÀº ¹Ù·Î ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´ø ¹Ù¶ó. ¿ÕÈİ¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ¿Õ¿¡°Ô µé¾î°¡ º¸°í ¿ª½Ã ±×°¡ Á×Áö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Æ,

19:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×´Â Á×Àº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÚ°í ÀÖÀºÁï, ³»ÀÏÀÌ¸é ´Ù½Ã ÀϾ¸®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×¸¦ Àå»çÇÏÁö ¸¶¼Ò¼­.

And he said unto the queen: He is not dead, but he sleepeth in God, and on the morrow he shall rise again; therefore bury him not.

¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ÕÀº Á×Àº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀáÀ» ÀÚ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ³»ÀÏÀ̸é ÀϾ½Ã¸®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸¦ ¹¯Áö ¸¶¿É¼Ò¼­ Çϰí,

19:9 ¶Ç ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ÕÈIJ²¼± À̸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î? ¿ÕÈİ¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³»°Ô´Â ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ¿ì¸® Á¾µéÀÇ ¸» ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹« Áõ°Å°¡ ¾øÀ¸³ª, ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ´ë·Î µÇ¸®¶ó°í ³»°¡ ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And Ammon said unto her: Believest thou this? And she said unto him: I have had no witness save thy word, and the word of our servants; nevertheless I believe that it shall be according as thou hast said.

´Ù½Ã ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿ÕÈIJ²¼± ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã°Ú³ªÀ̱î? ¿ÕÈİ¡ ´ë´äÇϱ⸦, ³ª´Â ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ¿ì¸® Á¾µéÀÇ À̾߱â À̿ܿ¡´Â ¾Æ¹« ´Ù¸¥ Áõ°Å°¡ ¾øÀ¸³ª, ´ç½Å²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ´ë·Î ¸ðµÎ ÀÌ·ç¾î Áö¸®¶ó°í ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù ¶ó°í ÇÏ´Ï,

19:10 ¶Ç ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ´ç½ÅÀÇ Å« ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ´ç½Å²² º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ³»°¡ ´ç½Å²² À̸£³ë´Ï, ¿©ÀÚ¿©, ¿Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­µµ ±×ó·³ Å« ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And Ammon said unto her: Blessed art thou because of thy exceeding faith; I say unto thee, woman, there has not been such great faith among all the people of the Nephites.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´Ù½Ã À̸£±â¸¦, ±×´ëÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ³î¶ó¿ì´Ï ±×´ë¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. ¿©ÀÎÀÌ¿© ³»°¡ ¸»ÇϰŴϿÍ, ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­µµ À̸¸ÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ¾ÆÁ÷ ã¾Æº¸Áö ¸øÇß³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

19:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÈİ¡ ±× ½Ã·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×°¡ ÀϾ¸®¶ó°í ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÁöÁ¤ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ±× ½Ã°£±îÁö, ±× ³²ÆíÀÇ Ä§»óÀ» ÁöÄ×´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that she watched over the bed of her husband, from that time even until that time on the morrow which Ammon had appointed that he should rise.

±×¶§ ±× ½Ã°¢À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿ÕÈÄ´Â ¾Ï¸óÀÌ Àڱ⠳²ÆíÀÌ ÀϾ¸®¶ó°í ¾Ë·ÁÁØ ±× ½Ã°£±îÁö ³²ÆíÀÇ Ä§¼Ò¸¦ ÁöŰ°í ¾É¾Ò´õ¶ó.

19:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î, ±×°¡ ÀϾ´Ï¶ó. ±×°¡ ÀϾÀÚ, ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð°í À̸£µÇ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ±×´ë¿¡°Ôµµ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

And it came to pass that he arose, according to the words of Ammon; and as he arose, he stretched forth his hand unto the woman, and said: Blessed be the name of God, and blessed art thou.

¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î ¿ÕÀÌ ÀϾ ¿©ÀÎ ÂÊÀ¸·Î ¼ÕÀ» µé¾î ¸»Çϱ⸦, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ±×´ë¿¡°Ôµµ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

19:13 ÀÌ´Â ±×´ë°¡ »ç´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ºÐ¸íÈ÷, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖ¸¦ º¸¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ±×°¡ ³ª¾Æ¿À»ç, ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª½Ã°í, ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç Àηù¸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̷δÙ. ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¸»À» Çϰí´Â, ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ºÎÇ®¾î, ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã ¾²·¯Áö´Ï, ¿ÕÈÄ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µ¿¡ ¾ÐµµµÇ¾î ¾²·¯Áö´Ï¶ó.

For as sure as thou livest, behold, I have seen my Redeemer; and he shall come forth, and be born of a woman, and he shall redeem all mankind who believe on his name. Now, when he had said these words, his heart was swollen within him, and he sunk again with joy; and the queen also sunk down, being overpowered by the Spirit.

º¸¶ó ±×´ë°¡ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ »ì¾ÆÀÖ´Â °Íó·³ ±×·¸°Ô ºÐ¸íÈ÷, ³ªÀÇ ±¸¼¼ÁÖ¸¦ º¸¾Ò³ë¶ó. ±¸¼¼ÁÖ´Â ¿©Àο¡°Ô¼­ ž ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ±¸¿øÇÏ·¯ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó. ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¶æÀ¸·Î °¨µ¿µÇ¾î, ´Ù½Ã ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¾²·¯Áö´Ï ¿ÕÈĵµ Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽŠ¿µÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾²·¯Áö´õ¶ó.

19:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀº ±× ÁË¿Í ±× ÀüÅëÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ±×Åä·Ï ¸¹Àº ¾ÖÅëÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀ̾ú´ø ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ±âµµ´ë·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ºÎ¾îÁüÀ» º¸°í, ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í, ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇϽŠÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µÈ¥À» ½ñ¾Æ³»¾î ±âµµ¿Í °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±×µµ ¿ª½Ã ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¾ÐµµµÇ¸Å, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µé ¼Â ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö´Ï¶ó.

Now Ammon seeing the Spirit of the Lord poured out according to his prayers upon the Lamanites, his brethren, who had been the cause of so much mourning among the Nephites, or among all the people of God because of their iniquities and their traditions, he fell upon his knees, and began to pour out his soul in prayer and thanksgiving to God for what he had done for his brethren; and he was also overpowered with joy; and thus they all three had sunk to the earth.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Ï¸óÀº Àú°¡ ±âµµ·Î ±¸ÇÑ ´ë·Î ÁË¿Í ÀüÅëÀûÀΠdz¼ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ¼¼»ó ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀ» ½½ÇÁ°Ô ÇÏ´ø ÀúÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÎ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ³»¸®¼ÌÀ½À» º¸°í ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀúÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô º£Ç®¾î ÁֽŠÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Àü·ÂÀ» ´ÙÇØ ±âµµÇÏ¸ç °¨»çµå·È°í, Àúµµ Å« ±â»Ý¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÈ÷´Ï ¼ÂÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Áö´õ¶ó.

19:15 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ¾²·¯Áø °ÍÀ» ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ÀÌµé ¿ª½Ã Çϳª´Ô²² ºÎ¸£Â¢±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ôµµ ÀÓÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¾Ï¸óÀÇ Å« ´É·Â¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ À̵éÀ̾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Now, when the servants of the king had seen that they had fallen, they also began to cry unto God, for the fear of the Lord had come upon them also, for it was they who had stood before the king and testified unto him concerning the great power of Ammon.

¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀº ¼¼ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾²·¯Áø °ÍÀ» º¸°í Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ µÎ·Á¿òÀ» ¸¶À½¿¡ ´À²¸ ¿ª½Ã Çϳª´ÔÀ» ºÎ¸£Â¢±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, À̵éÀº ¹Ù·Î ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡¼­¼­ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ³î¶ó¿î ÈûÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀ̶ó.

19:16 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï À̵éÀÌ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£´Ù°¡, ÀÌÀ¹°í ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¿©ÀÚ Áß Çϳª¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â ¸ðµÎ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö´Ï, ±× ¿©ÀÚÀÇ À̸§Àº ¿¡À̺ñ½Ã´õ¶ó. ±×´Â ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÇ ³î¶ó¿î ½ÃÇöÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌŲÁö ¿©·¯ ÇØ°¡ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó -

And it came to pass that they did call on the name of the Lord, in their might, even until they had all fallen to the earth, save it were one of the Lamanitish women, whose name was Abish, she having been converted unto the Lord for many years, on account of a remarkable vision of her father—

À̵éÀÌ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£´Ù°¡ °á±¹ ¶¥À§¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö°í ¿¡À̺ñ½Ã¶ó´Â ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿©ÀÚ Çϳª¸¸ ³²°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀúÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ º» ³î¶ó¿î ½ÃÇöÀ¸·Î ÇØ¼­ ¹ú½á ¿©·¯Çظ¦ µÎ°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï¾î¿Â ÀÚ¶ó.

19:17 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌÄ×À¸³ª °áÄÚ À̸¦ ¾Ë¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¿©ÁÖÀÎ ¿ÕÈÄ¿Í ¿Õ°ú ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Á® ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ±×°¡ º¸°í, ±×°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë°í »ý°¢Çϱ⸦, ÀÌ ±âȸ°¡ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ÀϾ ÀÏÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ±¤°æÀ» ¹Ù¶óº½À¸·Î½á, ±×µé·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ¹Ï°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ÁýÁý¸¶´Ù ¶Ù¾î´Ù´Ï¸ç À̸¦ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·È´õ¶ó.

Thus, having been converted to the Lord, and never having made it known, therefore, when she saw that all the servants of Lamoni had fallen to the earth, and also her mistress, the queen, and the king, and Ammon lay prostrate upon the earth, she knew that it was the power of God; and supposing that this opportunity, by making known unto the people what had happened among them, that by beholding this scene it would cause them to believe in the power of God, therefore she ran forth from house to house, making it known unto the people.

ÀÌó·³ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï¾î ¿ÔÀ¸¸é¼­µµ ³²¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´ø ÀÌ ¿©ÀÎÀº ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸ðµç Á¾°ú ±×ÀÇ ¿©ÁÖÀÎÀ¸·Î ¼¶±â´Â ¿ÕÈÄ¿Í ¿Õ°ú ¾Ï¸ó±îÁö ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Á® ¿òÁ÷ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ±×°ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò³ª´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÈ ÀÏÀ» »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô º¸¿© Àúµé·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ¹Ï°Ô ÇÒ ÁÁÀº ±âȸ¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ¶Ù¾î°¡ ÁýÁý¸¶´Ù µ¹¾Æ´Ù´Ï¸é¼­ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·È´õ¶ó.

19:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ̱⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, Å« ¹«¸®°¡ À̸£·¯ ³î¶ø°Ôµµ ¿Õ°ú ¿ÕÈÄ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Á® ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù Á×Àº µíÀÌ °Å±â ´©¿ö ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ï¸óÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ±×´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And they began to assemble themselves together unto the house of the king. And there came a multitude, and to their astonishment, they beheld the king, and the queen, and their servants prostrate upon the earth, and they all lay there as though they were dead; and they also saw Ammon, and behold, he was a Nephite.

»ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¶¼¸¦ Áö¾î ±ÃÀü¿¡ ¸ô·Á¿Í ±× Å« ¹«¸®°¡ ÇÔ²² ÀúµéÀÇ ¿Õ°ú ¿ÕÈÄ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¶¥¹Ù´Ú¿¡ Á×ÀºµíÀÌ ¿òÁ÷ÀÌÁö ¾Ê°í ¾þµå·¯Á® ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ³î¶úÀ¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ª½Ã ¾Ï¸óÀ» º¸¾Ò³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó ±×´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó.

19:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¼ö±º°Å¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ¸»Ç쵂 ÀÌ´Â ¿ÕÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ» ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹°µµ·Ï ¿ë³³ÇÑ ±î´ß¿¡, ±×µé¿¡°Ô °ð ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ Áý¿¡ ÀÓÇÑ Å« Àç¾ÓÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now the people began to murmur among themselves; some saying that it was a great evil that had come upon them, or upon the king and his house, because he had suffered that the Nephite should remain in the land.

¸ô·Á¿Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀúÈñµé³¢¸® À̾߱⸦ ÁÖ°í ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ¿ÕÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ» ±×¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹°°Ô ÇÏ¿© Å« Àç¾ÓÀÌ Àúµé °ð ¿Õ°ú ±× Áý¾È¿¡ ³»¸° °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

19:20 ±×·¯³ª ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ²Ù¢¾î À̸£µÇ, ¿ÕÀÌ ½ÃºÎ½º ¹°¿¡¼­ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÈðÀ½ ´çÇÑ ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» Á×ÀÎ ±î´ß¿¡, ÀÌ Àç¾ÓÀ» ÀÚ±â Áý¿¡ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And they were also rebuked by those men who had stood at the waters of Sebus and scattered the flocks which belonged to the king, for they were angry with Ammon because of the number which he had slain of their brethren at the waters of Sebus, while defending the flocks of the king.

´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ À̸¦ ²Ù¢¾î ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ Áý¾È¿¡ Àç¾ÓÀ» ºÒ·¯µéÀÎ °ÍÀº ±×°¡ ½ÃºÎ½º »ù°¡¿¡¼­ ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ÁöŰÁö ¸øÇÑ ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» Á×ÀÎ ¶§¹®À̶ó°í ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

19:21 ±×·¯³ª ±×µé ¿ª½Ã ½ÃºÎ½º ¹°¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÈðÀº ±× »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Ã¥¸ÁÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ½ÃºÎ½º ¹°¿¡¼­ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÁöŰ´Â µ¿¾È, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ Áß¿¡¼­ Á×ÀÎ ÀÚµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And they were also rebuked by those men who had stood at the waters of Sebus and scattered the flocks which belonged to the king, for they were angry with Ammon because of the number which he had slain of their brethren at the waters of Sebus, while defending the flocks of the king.

±×·¯³ª À̵鵵 ¿ª½Ã ½ÃºÎ½º »ù°¡¿¡ ÁöÄÑ ¼­¼­ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ç¶¼¸¦ Èð¾î¹ö·È´ø ¹«¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¹Ý¹ÚÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ¿ÕÀÇ ¾çÀ» º¸È£ÇÏ·¯ ½ÃºÎ½º ¹°°¡¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¿©·µÀ» Á×ÀÎ ¾Ï¸óÀ» ³ë¿±°Ô »ý°¢ÇßÀ½À̶ó.

19:22 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µé Áß Çϳª·Î, ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦°¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ Ä®·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´ø ÀÚ°¡ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÏ¿©, ÀÚ±â Ä®À» »Ì¾Æ µé°í ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ï¸ó À§¿¡ ¶³¾îÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ Á×À̰íÀÚ ÇÏ´õ´Ï, Àú°¡ ¾Ï¸óÀ» Ä¡·Á°í Ä®À» Ä¡ÄѵéÀÚ, º¸¶ó Àú°¡ ¾²·¯Á® Á×´õ¶ó.

Now, one of them, whose brother had been slain with the sword of Ammon, being exceedingly angry with Ammon, drew his sword and went forth that he might let it fall upon Ammon, to slay him; and as he lifted the sword to smite him, behold, he fell dead.

¾Ï¸óÀÇ Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÁß ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ Çϳª°¡ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ¹«¼·°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á Ä®À» »Ì¾Æµé°í ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª°¡ ±×¸¦ ³»·ÁÄ¡·Á°í Ä®À» Ä¡ÄѵéÀÚ, º¸¶ó ±×°¡ Á×¾î ¾²·¯Áö´õ¶ó.

19:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Ï¸óÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» ¾Æ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ ¸ð»çÀ̾߿¡°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ³»°¡ ±×¸¦ º¸ÀüÇϸ®´Ï, ³ÊÀÇ ½Å¾Ó´ë·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó - ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ±×¸¦ ÁÖ²² ¸Ã°å´õ¶ó.

Now we see that Ammon could not be slain, for the Lord had said unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare him, and it shall be unto him according to thy faith—therefore, Mosiah trusted him unto the Lord.

ÀÌ·Î½á ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ºÎÄ£, ¸ð»çÀ̾߿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ´ë·Î ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×ÀÌÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò³ª´Ï À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ³»°¡ Àú¸¦ Áö۸®´Ï, ³ÊÀÇ ½Å¾Ó´ë·Î Àú¸¦ »ìÇǸ®¶ó°í ¸»¾¸ÇÏ¼Ì°í ¸ð»çÀ̾߰¡ ¾Ï¸óÀ» ÁÖ²² ¸Ã±â°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

19:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹«¸®°¡ ¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á°í Ä®À» Ä¡ÄÑ µç ÀÚ°¡ ¾²·¯Á® Á×´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§, µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ±×µé ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ °¨È÷ ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î ¾Ï¸óÀ̳ª ¾²·¯Áø ÀÚµé Áß ¾Æ¹«¶óµµ ¸¸Áö·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÀÌ Å« ´É·ÂÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÏÁö, ¶Ç´Â ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ¹«½¼ ¶æÀÏÁö ±×µé³¢¸® ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±â±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that when the multitude beheld that the man had fallen dead, who lifted the sword to slay Ammon, fear came upon them all, and they durst not put forth their hands to touch him or any of those who had fallen; and they began to marvel again among themselves what could be the cause of this great power, or what all these things could mean.

¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á°í Ä®À» »©µé¾ú´ø ÀÚ°¡ Á×¾î ³Ñ¾îÁø °ÍÀ» º» ¹«¸®µéÀº °Ì¿¡ Áú·Á ¾Ï¸óÀ̳ª ¾²·¯Á® ´©¿î ¾î¶² »ç¶÷¿¡°Ôµµ ¼ÕÀ» »¸ÃÄ ´ÙÄ¡·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ ³î¶ó¿î ÈûÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ¿ª»çµÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ°í µµ´ëü ¹«¾ùÀ» ¶æÇϴ°¡¸¦ ¸ô¶ó ±âÀÌÇÏ°Ô ¿©±è¿¡,

19:25 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¾Ï¸óÀº À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̶ó Çϰí, ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±×´Â À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÇ º¸³¿À» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

And it came to pass that there were many among them who said that Ammon was the Great Spirit, and others said he was sent by the Great Spirit;

´ë´Ù¼ö´Â ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̶ó Çϰí, ´õ·¯´Â À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ º¸³½ÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

19:26 ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ±×µé ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ²Ù¢À¸¸ç, ±×´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ±×µéÀ» ±«·ÓÈ÷µµ·Ï º¸³¿À» ¹ÞÀº ±«¹°À̶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

But others rebuked them all, saying that he was a monster, who had been sent from the Nephites to torment them.

¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº À̵éÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¹Ý´ëÇϸç, ¾Ï¸óÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ±«·ÓÈ÷·Á ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ º¸³½ ±«¹°À̶ó ÇÏ¿´°í,

19:27 ¶Ç ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô °íÅëÀ» ÁÖµµ·Ï À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÇ º¸³¿À» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ¶óÇϰí, ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú Ç×»ó ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾î, ¾ðÁ¦³ª ±×µéÀ» ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³½ °ÍÀº À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̾ú´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ±×ó·³ ¸¹ÀÌ ¸êÇÑ °ÍÀº ÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̾ú´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And there were some who said that Ammon was sent by the Great Spirit to afflict them because of their iniquities; and that it was the Great Spirit that had always attended the Nephites, who had ever delivered them out of their hands; and they said that it was this Great Spirit who had destroyed so many of their brethren, the Lamanites.

¸î¸î »ç¶÷µéÀº ¾Ï¸óÀº ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ´Ù½º¸®·Á À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ º¸³»½Å ÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ¿©, À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀº ´Ã ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ÇÔ²² ÇÏ½Ã¾î ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±¸Çس»½Ã°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ¾ø¾Ý´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

19:28 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µé Áß¿¡¼­ ³íÀïÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ °Ý·ÄÇØÁ³´õ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ Àï·ÐÇϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§, ¹«¸®¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÑ ¿©ÀÚ Á¾ÀÌ ¿Í¼­ ¹«¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ³íÀïÀ» º¸°í, ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿© ´«¹°À» È긮´õ¶ó.

And thus the contention began to be exceedingly sharp among them. And while they were thus contending, the woman servant who had caused the multitude to be gathered together came, and when she saw the contention which was among the multitude she was exceedingly sorrowful, even unto tears.

ÀÌÅä·Ï Àï·ÐÀÌ ½ÉÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ÀúµéÀÌ Àï·ÐÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È À̵éÀ» ¸ðÀ̰ÔÇÑ ¿©ÀÎÀÌ µé¾î¿Í À̸¦ º¸°í ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿© ´«¹°À» È긮¸ç,

19:29 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Àú°¡ °¡¼­ Ȥ ¿ÕÈĸ¦ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å°°íÀÚ ¿ÕÈÄÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ÀâÀ¸¸Å, ÀúÀÇ ¼ÕÀÌ ¿ÕÈÄÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ´êÀÚ¸¶ÀÚ, ¿ÕÈİ¡ ÀϾ µÎ ¹ß·Î ¼­¼­, Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ, ¿À ¹«¼­¿î Áö¿Á¿¡¼­ ³ª¸¦ ±¸ÇØ ÁֽŠº¹µÇ½Å ¿¹¼ö¿©, º¹µÇ½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª¼Ò¼­.

And it came to pass that she went and took the queen by the hand, that perhaps she might raise her from the ground; and as soon as she touched her hand she arose and stood upon her feet, and cried with a loud voice, saying: O blessed Jesus, who has saved me from an awful hell! O blessed God, have mercy on this people!

±×³à°¡ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿ÕÈĸ¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°°íÀÚ ¿ÕÈÄÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ÀâÀ¸¸Å ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀÌ ¿ÕÈÄÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ´êÀÚ¸¶ÀÚ ¹ú¶± ÀϾ Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÄ¡±â¸¦, ¹«¼­¿î Áö¿Á¿¡¼­ Àú¸¦ ±¸ÇØÁÖ½Å, ¿À, º¹µÇ½Å ¿¹¼ö¿© º¹µÇ½Å Çϳª´Ô ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª¼Ò¼­.

19:30 ÀÌ ¸»À» Çϰí´Â, µÎ ¼ÕÀ» ¸¶ÁÖ Àâ°í, ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±× ¸»À» ±ú´Ý´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø´õ¶ó. ¶Ç Àú°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ÀâÀ¸¸Å, º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ÀϾ µÎ ¹ß·Î ¼­´õ¶ó.

And when she had said this, she clasped her hands, being filled with joy, speaking many words which were not understood; and when she had done this, she took the king, Lamoni, by the hand, and behold he arose and stood upon his feet.

¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ±â»Ý¿¡ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿© ¼ÕÀ» Çѵ¥ ¸ðÀº ÈÄ ¾Ë¾ÆµèÁö ¸øÇÒ ¸¹Àº ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ±×°¡ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ÀâÀ¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ¹ú¶± ÀϾ,

19:31 Áï½Ã·Î ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ³íÀïÀ» º¸°í´Â, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±×µéÀ» ²Ù¢À¸¸ç, ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼­ µéÀº ¸»¾¸À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ» ÀÚ´Â ¸ðµÎ ¹Ï°í, ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌÄ×´õ¶ó.

And he, immediately, seeing the contention among his people, went forth and began to rebuke them, and to teach them the words which he had heard from the mouth of Ammon; and as many as heard his words believed, and were converted unto the Lord.

¹Ù·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¾ðÀïÇÔÀ» º¸°í ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ²Ù¢À¸¸ç, Àú°¡ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØµéÀº À̾߱⸦ °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ±Í´ã¾Æ µéÀº ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ±× ¸»À» ¹Ï¾î ÁÖ´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ °³½ÉÇÏ¿© ¿Ô°í,

19:32 ±×·¯³ª ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µè°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº Àڱ⠱æÀ» °¬´õ¶ó.

But there were many among them who would not hear his words; therefore they went their way.

Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µèÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Æ ±×µéÀº ¸ðµÎ ÀúÈñµéÀÇ °¥°÷À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

19:33 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀϾ¸Å ±×µµ ¿ª½Ã ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®¾ú°í, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ¸ðµç Á¾µéµµ ¿ª½Ã ±×¸®ÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô µ¿ÀÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï - °ð ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ º¯È­µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¿å¸ÁÀ» ´õ ÀÌ»ó °®°í ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´Ù ÇÔÀ̶ó.

And it came to pass that when Ammon arose he also administered unto them, and also did all the servants of Lamoni; and they did all declare unto the people the selfsame thing—that their hearts had been changed; that they had no more desire to do evil.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀϾ Àúµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸´Ï ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ Á¾µéµµ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´°í, À̵éÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¶È°°Àº °ÍÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» µ¹·Á ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

19:34 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ Ãµ»çµéÀ» º¸¾Ò°í ±×µé°ú ´ëÈ­ÇÏ¿´À½À» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Í°ú ±×ÀÇ ÀÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And behold, many did declare unto the people that they had seen angels and had conversed with them; and thus they had told them things of God, and of his righteousness.

º¸¶ó ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ Ãµ»çµéÀ» º¸¾Ò°í õ»çµé°ú À̾߱âÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϸç, Çϳª´Ô¿¡ °üÇÑ ¸¹Àº Àϰú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀǷοì½Å ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

19:35 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀº ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾î, ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ü´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that there were many that did believe in their words; and as many as did believe were baptized; and they became a righteous people, and they did establish a church among them.

À̵éÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Æ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾î ÀúÈñ¸¦ À§ÇØ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿üÀ¸´Ï,

19:36 À̰°ÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿú°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ» À̵é À§¿¡ ºÎ¾î Áֱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϼ̳ª´Ï, ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ÆÈÀÌ ÆîÃÄÁüÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus the work of the Lord did commence among the Lamanites; thus the Lord did begin to pour out his Spirit upon them; and we see that his arm is extended to all people who will repent and believe on his name.

À̰°ÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ »ç¾÷ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿî Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ÀÌµé ¹é¼º À§¿¡ ºÎ¾î Áּ̳ª´Ï, ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ ´µ¿ìÄ¡°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ÆÈÀ» »¸ÃÄ ÁÖ½ÉÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 20 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.

ÁÖ²²¼­ ¾Ï¸óÀ» ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ¿¡ º¸³»¾î ¿Á¿¡ °¤Èù ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½É - ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ±× ¿Â ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÎ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£À» ¸¸³² - ¾Ï¸óÀÌ °­Á¦·Î ´ÄÀº ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¹æ¸éÀ» ½ÂÀÎÇÏ°Ô ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 90³â°æ.

The Lord sends Ammon to Middoni to deliver his imprisoned brethren—Ammon and Lamoni meet Lamoni¡¯s father, who is king over all the land—Ammon compels the old king to approve the release of his brethren. [About 90 B.C.]

¾Ï¸ó°ú ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿ÕÀÌ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ¿¡ ¿©ÇàÇÔ. ±×µéÀÌ ¿Â ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿Õ, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ¸¸³². óÀ½¿¡´Â ÀûÀǸ¦ ǰÀ¸³ª ¸¶À½À» Ç®°í ȯ´ë¸¦ º£Ç°.

20:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°í ³­ µÚ, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×¸¦ Àڱ⠺ÎÄ£¿¡°Ô º¸À̰íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó.

AND it came to pass that when they had established a church in that land, that king Lamoni desired that Ammon should go with him to the land of Nephi, that he might show him unto his father.

±× ¶¥¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°í ³ª¼­ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿ÕÀº ¾Ï¸óÀ» ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¥·Á°¡ Àڱ⠺ÎÄ£²² º¸À̱⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï,

20:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³Ê´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡Áö ¸»Áö´Ï, º¸¶ó, ¿ÕÀÌ ³× »ý¸íÀ» ³ë¸± °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ³Ê´Â ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¥Áö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, °Å±â¿¡ ³× ÇüÁ¦ ¾Æ·Ð°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¹Ä·ÎÄ«ÀÌ¿Í ¾Ú¸¶°¡ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Çô ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó.

And the voice of the Lord came to Ammon, saying: Thou shalt not go up to the land of Nephi, for behold, the king will seek thy life; but thou shalt go to the land of Middoni; for behold, thy brother Aaron, and also Muloki and Ammah are in prison.

ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ³Ê´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡Áö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ¿ÕÀÌ ³× ¸ñ¼ûÀ» »©¾ÑÀ¸¸®¶ó. ³Ê´Â ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¾ßÇϳª´Ï, º¸¶ó °Å±â¿¡ ³× ÇüÁ¦ ¾Æ·Ð°ú ¹Ä·ÎÄ«ÀÌ¿Í ¾Ú¸¶°¡ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Çô ÀÖÀ½À̶ó.

20:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̸¦ µè°í, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, ³» ÇüÁ¦¿Í µ¿¿ªÀÚµéÀÌ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ¿¡¼­ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Çô ÀÖ¾î, ³»°¡ °¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ±¸ÇϰíÀÚ ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

Now it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he said unto Lamoni: Behold, my brother and brethren are in prison at Middoni, and I go that I may deliver them.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» µè°í ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¼Ò¼­ ³» ÇüÁ¦¿Í µ¿Æ÷µéÀÌ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌÀÇ °¨¿Á¿¡ °¤Çô ÀÖ¾î ³»°¡ °¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ±¸Çس»¾ß ÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù.

20:4 ÀÌÁ¦ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÁÖÀÇ ´É·Â ¾È¿¡¼­ ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖÀ½À» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª º¸¼Ò¼­, ³»°¡ ´ç½Å°ú ÇÔ²² ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¸®´Ï, ¾ØÆ¼¿È³ë¶ó À̸§ÇÏ´Â ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕÀº ³»°Ô Ä£±¸°¡ µÊÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¼­, ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» Àß ´Þ·¡¸é, ±×°¡ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³»º¸³»¸®ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ À̸£µÇ, ´ç½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Çô ÀÖ´Ù°í ´©°¡ ´ç½Å²² °íÇÏ´õÀ̱î?

Now Lamoni said unto Ammon: I know, in the strength of the Lord thou canst do all things. But behold, I will go with thee to the land of Middoni; for the king of the land of Middoni, whose name is Antiomno, is a friend unto me; therefore I go to the land of Middoni, that I may flatter the king of the land, and he will cast thy brethren out of prison. Now Lamoni said unto him: Who told thee that thy brethren were in prison?

¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÁÖÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ´ç½Å²²¼­ ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ ´Ù ÇϽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª º¸¼Ò¼­ ³ªµµ ´ç½Å°ú ÇÔ²² ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¾ØÆ¼¿ò³ë¶ó ÇÏ´Â ³ªÀÇ Ä£±¸°¡ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̹ǷÎ, ³»°¡ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡ Àß ´Þ·¡¸é ±×°¡ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» °¨¿Á¿¡¼­ Ç®¾î ÁÖ¸®ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ´Ù½Ã ¹¯±â¸¦, ´ç½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ °¨¿Á¿¡ °¤Çû´Ù´Â À̾߱⸦ ´©°¡ ÀÏ·¯ ÁÖ¾ú³ªÀ̱î?

20:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, Çϳª´Ô ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ³ª¿¡°Ô °íÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ °¡¼­ ³× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ±¸Ç϶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Çô ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó Çϼ̳ªÀÌ´Ù.

And Ammon said unto him: No one hath told me, save it be God; and he said unto me—Go and deliver thy brethren, for they are in prison in the land of Middoni.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ Çϳª´Ô ¿Ü¿¡´Â ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÏ½Ç À̰¡ °è½ÃÁö ¾ÊÀ¸´Ï, ³»°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, °¡¼­ ³× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ±¸Ç϶ó ÀúµéÀÌ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀ̶¥ °¨¿Á¿¡ °¤Çû´À´Ï¶ó°í Çϼ̳ªÀÌ´Ù.

20:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ À̸¦ µè°í´Â ±× Á¾µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸»µé°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ º´°ÅµéÀ» ÁغñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now when Lamoni had heard this he caused that his servants should make ready his horses and his chariots.

¶ó¸ð´ÏÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ¸»°ú ¸¶Â÷¸¦ ÁغñÇ϶ó ºÐºÎÇϰí,

20:7 ±×¸®°í ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿À¼Ò¼­, ³»°¡ ´ç½Å°ú ÇÔ²² ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ³»·Á°¡, °Å±â¼­ ±× ¿Õ¿¡°Ô °£Ã»ÇÏ¿© ±×·Î ´ç½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³»º¸³»°Ô ÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And he said unto Ammon: Come, I will go with thee down to the land of Middoni, and there I will plead with the king that he will cast thy brethren out of prison.

¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, °¡µµ·Ï ÇϼҼ­, ³»°¡ ´ç½Å°ú ÇÔ²² ¹Ïµµ³ªÀ̶¥¿¡ ³»·Á°¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ´ç½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» °¨¿Á¿¡¼­ ³õ¾ÆÁÖ¶ó°í ûŹÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù.

20:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ±×¸®·Î ¿©ÇàÇÏ´Ù°¡, ±× ¿Â ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÎ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£À» ¸¸³ª´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that as Ammon and Lamoni were journeying thither, they met the father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ±× ÂÊÀ¸·Î ¿©ÇàÇϰí ÀÖÀ»¶§ ¿Â ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿Õ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£À» ¸¸³²¿¡,

20:9 ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³Ê´Â ³»°¡ ³» ¾Æµéµé°ú ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÜÄ¡¸¦ º£Ç¬ Àú Å« ³¯¿¡ ÀÜÄ¡¿¡ ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

And behold, the father of Lamoni said unto him: Why did ye not come to the feast on that great day when I made a feast unto my sons, and unto my people?

º¸¶ó ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³Ê´Â ³» ¾Æµéµé°ú ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÜÄ¡¸¦ º£Ç®¾ú´ø °æ»ç½º·¯¿î ³¯¿¡ Âü¼®Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ³Ä?

20:10 ¶Ç À̸£µÇ, ³Ê´Â °ÅÁþ¸»ÀïÀÌÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õ Áß ÇϳªÀÎ ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ÇÔ²² ¾îµð·Î °¡°í ÀÖ´Â ÁßÀ̳Ä?

And he also said: Whither art thou going with this Nephite, who is one of the children of a liar?

¶ÇÇÑ ¸»Çϱ⸦, °ÅÁþ¸»ÀïÀÌÀÇ ÀÚ½ÄÀÎ ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ÇÔ²² ³Ê´Â ¾îµð·Î °¡´Â ±æÀ̳Ä?

20:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ÀڱⰡ ¾îµð·Î °¡°í ÀÖ´Â ÁßÀÎ Áö ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÚ¼¼È÷ À̸£´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×¸¦ ³ë¿±°Ô ÇÒ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÔÀ̶ó.

And it came to pass that Lamoni rehearsed unto him whither he was going, for he feared to offend him.

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ´Â ºÎÄ£À» ³ë¿±°Ô ÇÏÁö³ª ¾ÊÀ»±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ¾îµð·Î °¡°í ÀÖ´Ù°í ÀÚ¼¼È÷ À̾߱âÇÏ¿´°í,

20:12 Àú°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ Àڱ⠳ª¶ó¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ¿¹ºñÇÑ ÀÜÄ¡¿¡ ±×¿¡°Ô·Î °¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ±î´ßÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ´Ù °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also told him all the cause of his tarrying in his own kingdom, that he did not go unto his father to the feast which he had prepared.

¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ÀÜÄ¡¸¦ º£Ç®¾úÀ»¶§ ±×¿¡°Ô·Î °¡Áö¸øÇϰí Àڱ⠳ª¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖ°Ô µÈ »çÀ¯¸¦ ¿ª½Ã ¸ðµÎ À̾߱â ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

20:13 ÀÌÁ¦ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÚ¼¼È÷ À̸£°í ³ª¸Å, º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ³î¶ø°Ôµµ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£Àº ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇϸç À̸£µÇ, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̾ß, ³×°¡ ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ±¸ÇÏ·Á°í °¡°í ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, À̵éÀº °ÅÁþ¸»ÀïÀÌÀÇ ÀڽĵéÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ¾àÅ»ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌÁ¦ ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õµé ¿ª½Ã ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ¿Í¼­, ±×µéÀÇ °£±³ÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¼Ó¿©, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ¾àÅ»ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And now when Lamoni had rehearsed unto him all these things, behold, to his astonishment, his father was angry with him, and said: Lamoni, thou art going to deliver these Nephites, who are sons of a liar. Behold, he robbed our fathers; and now his children are also come amongst us that they may, by their cunning and their lyings, deceive us, that they again may rob us of our property.

¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ºÎÄ£¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ À̾߱âÇÏÀÚ, º¸¶ó ³î¶ó¿ó°Ôµµ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£Àº ±×¿¡°Ô È­¸¦ ³»¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̾ß! ³Ê´Â °ÅÁþ¸»ÀïÀÌÀÇ ÀڽĵéÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ±¸ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, À̵éÀº ¿ì¸® ¼±Á¶µé¿¡°Ô¼­ µµµÏÁúÇØ°¬°í ÀÌÁ¦ ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ±³È°ÇÔ°ú °ÅÁþÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¼Ó¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àç»êÀ» µµµÏÁúÇØ °¡·Á°í À̰÷¿¡ ¿Ôµµ´Ù Çϸç,

20:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Ï¸óÀ» Ä®·Î Á×ÀÏ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¿¡°Ô ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡Áö ¸»°í ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î °¥ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the father of Lamoni commanded him that he should slay Ammon with the sword. And he also commanded him that he should not go to the land of Middoni, but that he should return with him to the land of Ishmael.

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀ» Ä®·Î ÃÄ Á×À̶ó°í ±×¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ°í ´Ù½Ã ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡Áö ¸»°í ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡±â¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

20:15 ±×·¯³ª ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ª´Â ¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڰí, À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڻç¿À¸ç, µµ¸®¾î ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¹æ¸éÇÏ·¯ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¿À´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀÇ·Î¿î »ç¶÷µéÀÌ¿ä Âü Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÎÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾ÍÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù Çϴ϶ó.

But Lamoni said unto him: I will not slay Ammon, neither will I return to the land of Ishmael, but I go to the land of Middoni that I may release the brethren of Ammon, for I know that they are just men and holy prophets of the true God.

¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, Àú´Â ¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×À̰ųª À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í, ²À ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¼­ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇØ¾ß ÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÇ·Î¿î »ç¶÷µéÀ̸ç ÂüµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º½º·¯¿î ¿¹¾ðÀÚÀÓÀ» Á¦°¡ ¾Ë±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ¿À´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

20:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í, ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿©, ±×¸¦ ÃÄ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Áö°Ô ÇϰíÀÚ Ä®À» »©¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now when his father had heard these words, he was angry with him, and he drew his sword that he might smite him to the earth.

±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µèÀÚ ´ë³ëÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ º£¾î ¾²·¯¶ß¸®·Á Ä®À» »Ì¾ÆµéÀÚ,

20:17 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ³ª¼­¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, ´ç½Å ¾ÆµéÀ» Á×ÀÌÁö ¸¶¼Ò¼­. ±×·¯³ª ´ç½Åº¸´Ù ±×°¡ ¾²·¯Áö´Â °ÍÀÌ ³ªÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¼Ò¼­, ±×´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª À̶§ ¸¸ÀÏ ´ç½ÅÀÌ ³ëÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ¾²·¯Áö¸é, ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº ±¸¿ø¹ÞÁö ¸øÇϸ®ÀÌ´Ù.

But Ammon stood forth and said unto him: Behold, thou shalt not slay thy son; nevertheless, it were better that he should fall than thee, for behold, he has repented of his sins; but if thou shouldst fall at this time, in thine anger, thy soul could not be saved.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ´Ù°¡¼­¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¼Ò¼­ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» Á×ÀÌÁö ¸¶¼Ò¼­. ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ Á״°ÍÀÌ ´ç½ÅÀÌ Á״°ͺ¸´Ù ³ªÀ¸¸®´Ï ±×´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ±×ÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ½Ã°¢¿¡ ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ³½Ã¤ ¾²·¯Áö¸é ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº ±¸¿ø¹ÞÁö ¸øÇϸ®ÀÌ´Ù.

20:18 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ´ç½ÅÀÌ Âü¾Æ¾ß ¸¶¶¥ÇÔÀº, ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ ´ç½Å ¾ÆµéÀ» Á×Àδٸé, ±×°¡ ¹«ÁËÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÎÁö¶ó, ±×ÀÇ Çǰ¡ ¶¥¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ÁÖ ±×ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î, ´ç½Å¿¡°Ô º¸º¹ÀÌ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ¾Æ¸¶µµ ´ç½ÅÀº ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ÀÒ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

And again, it is expedient that thou shouldst forbear; for if thou shouldst slay thy son, he being an innocent man, his blood would cry from the ground to the Lord his God, for vengeance to come upon thee; and perhaps thou wouldst lose thy soul.

°Åµì ¸»ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ´ç½Å²²¼­ Âü¾Æ¾ß ¸¶¶¥ÇÒ ÁÙ ¾Æ¿À. ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀº ¹«ÁËÇÑ »ç¶÷À̶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸¾à Àú¸¦ Á×À̸é ÀúÀÇ Çǰ¡ ¶¥ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿ïºÎ¢¾î ´ç½Å¿¡°Ô ÀÀº¸°¡ ³»¸®±â¸¦ ºô¾î, ÇʰæÀº ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸®°Ô µÇ°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù.

20:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏÀÚ, ±×°¡ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ³» ¾ÆµéÀ» Á×Àδٸé, ³»°¡ ¹«ÁËÇÑ ÇǸ¦ È긱 ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×¸¦ ¸ê¸Á½Ã۰íÀÚ ²ÒÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ³ÊÀÓÀ̷δ٠ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now when Ammon had said these words unto him, he answered him, saying: I know that if I should slay my son, that I should shed innocent blood; for it is thou that hast sought to destroy him.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ±×°¡ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇϱ⸦, ³»°¡ ³» ¾ÆµéÀ» Á×ÀÌ¸é ¹«ÁËÇÑ ÇǸ¦ È긮°Ô ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â ÀÚ´Â ¹Ù·Î ³Ê·Î´Ù.

20:20 ±×¸®°í ±× ¼ÕÀ» »¸¾î ¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×ÀÇ °ø°ÝÀ» ¸·´õ´Ï, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ÆÈÀ» ÃÄ ¾²Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he stretched forth his hand to slay Ammon. But Ammon withstood his blows, and also smote his arm that he could not use it.

ÇÏ¸ç ±×°¡ ¼ÕÀ» »¸ÃÄ ¾Ï¸óÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ³»·ÁÄ¡´Â Ä®À» ¸·Àº ´ÙÀ½ ±×ÀÇ ÆÈÀ» Ãļ­ ¾²Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Ï,

20:21 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ Àڱ⸦ Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í, ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô Àڱ⠸ñ¼ûÀ» »ì·Á ÁÙ °ÍÀ» °£Ã»Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now when the king saw that Ammon could slay him, he began to plead with Ammon that he would spare his life.

ÀÌÁ¦´Â, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ Àڱ⸦ Ã³Ä¡ÇØ ¹ö¸± ¼ö ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë°ÔµÈ ¿ÕÀº ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô Àڱ⠸ñ¼ûÀ» »ì·Á ´Þ¶ó°í ¾Ö¿øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

20:22 ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Ä®À» Ä¡Äѵé°í, ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, ´ç½ÅÀÌ ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³ª°¡°Ô ÇØ ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ´ç½ÅÀ» Ä¡°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

But Ammon raised his sword, and said unto him: Behold, I will smite thee except thou wilt grant unto me that my brethren may be cast out of prison.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ Ä®À» Ä¡Äѵé¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¶ó ±×´ë°¡ ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» °¨¿Á¿¡¼­ Ç®¾î³» Áֱ⸦ Çã¶ôÄ¡ ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ±×´ë¸¦ ³»·ÁÄ¡¸®¶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

20:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ Àڱ⠸ñ¼ûÀ» ÀÒÀ»±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ³ª¸¦ »ì·Á ÁÖ¸é ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö, ³ª¶óÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ÁÖ°Ú³ë¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now the king, fearing he should lose his life, said: If thou wilt spare me I will grant unto thee whatsoever thou wilt ask, even to half of the kingdom.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ÀÒÀ»±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» »ì·Á ÁÖ½Ã¸é ´ç½Å²²¼­ ¿øÇϽô´ë·Î ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¸ðµÎ µé¾î µå¸®°ÚÀ¸¸ç, ³ª¶óÀÇ ¹ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ¿øÇÏ½Ã¸é µå¸®°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù.

20:24 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´ÄÀº ¿ÕÀ» Àڱ⠶æ´ë·Î ¿òÁ÷¿´À½À» º¸°í, ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¸¸ÀÏ ´ç½ÅÀÌ ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³ª°¡µµ·Ï Çã¶ôÇØ ÁÖ°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ·Î ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ±×´ë·Î °¡Áö°Ô Çϸç, ±×¸¦ ³ë¿©¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ±×°¡ »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿ø´ë·Î ÇÒ °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇÑ´Ù¸é, ±×·¯¸é ´ç½ÅÀ» »ì·Á ÁÖ·Á´Ï¿Í, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ´ç½ÅÀ» ÃÄ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯¶ß¸®¸®´Ù.

Now when Ammon saw that he had wrought upon the old king according to his desire, he said unto him: If thou wilt grant that my brethren may be cast out of prison, and also that Lamoni may retain his kingdom, and that ye be not displeased with him, but grant that he may do according to his own desires in whatsoever thing he thinketh, then will I spare thee; otherwise I will smite thee to the earth.

¾Ï¸óÀº ´ÄÀº ¿ÕÀÌ Àڱ⠶æ´ë·Î ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë°í ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» °¨¿Á¿¡¼­ ³»¾îÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϰí, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ±×´ë·Î ´Ù½º¸®°Ô Çϸç, ±×¸¦ ¼®¿¬È÷ »ý°¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ±×°¡ »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ ÀúÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù¸é ±×´ë¸¦ »ì·Á ÁÖ·Á´Ï¿Í, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×´ë¸¦ ÃÄ ¾²·¯¶ß¸®¸®¶ó.

20:25 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, ¿ÕÀÌ Àڱ⠸ñ¼ûÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±â»µÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now when Ammon had said these words, the king began to rejoice because of his life.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ¿ÕÀº »ý¸íÀ» °ÇÁö°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë°í ±â»µÇÏ´õ¶ó.

20:26 ¶Ç ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ ¸êÇÒ ¶æÀÌ ¾øÀ½À» º¸°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ÀÚ±â ¾Æµé ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¡Áø Å« »ç¶ûÀ» º¸°í, ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ó À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ±×´ëÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ³õ¾Æ ÁÖ°í, ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ±×´ë·Î °¡Áö°Ô ¿ë³³ÇÏ´Â À̰ÍÀÌ, ±×´ë°¡ ¿øÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÎÁï, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© ³» ¾ÆµéÀÌ À̶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ±×´ë·Î °¡Áö°Ô Çϰڰí, ³»°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ±×¸¦ Áö¹èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç -

And when he saw that Ammon had no desire to destroy him, and when he also saw the great love he had for his son Lamoni, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Because this is all that thou hast desired, that I would release thy brethren, and suffer that my son Lamoni should retain his kingdom, behold, I will grant unto you that my son may retain his kingdom from this time and forever; and I will govern him no more—

¾Ï¸óÀÌ Àڱ⸦ ÇØÄ¥ »ý°¢ÀÌ ¾øÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ÀÚ±â¾Æµé ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÌ ²ûÂïÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¿ÕÀº Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ´ç½Å²²¼­ ¿øÇϽô ¹Ù ¸ðµÎ°¡ ÀÌ°Í »ÓÀÌ´Ï ³»°¡ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Ç®¾î µå¸®¸ç, ³» ¾Æµé ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ¸ÕÀú´ë·Î ´Ù½º¸®°Ô Çϰڻç¿À´Ï, º¸¼Ò¼­ ³»°¡ ´ç½Å²² ¾à¼ÓÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ³» ¾ÆµéÀÌ Áö±ÝÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÀúÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ´Ù½º¸®°Ô ÇϰÚÀ¸¸ç, ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×¸¦ Áö¹èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڰí,

20:27 ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ±×´ëÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³ª°¨°ú ±×´ë¿Í ±×´ëÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ³» ³ª¶ó¿¡ ³ª¸¦ ã¾Æ¿ÈÀ» ±×´ë¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇϰڳë¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ±×´ë º¸±â¸¦ ¸÷½Ã ¿øÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̷ζó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ÕÀÌ ±×°¡ ÇÑ ¸»°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ±â ¾Æµé ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ÇÑ ¸»¿¡ Å©°Ô ³î¶úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ±× ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹è¿ì±â ¿øÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And I will also grant unto thee that thy brethren may be cast out of prison, and thou and thy brethren may come unto me, in my kingdom; for I shall greatly desire to see thee. For the king was greatly astonished at the words which he had spoken, and also at the words which had been spoken by his son Lamoni, therefore he was desirous to learn them.

´ç½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ³»¾î µå¸±°ÍÀ» ´ç½Å²² ¾à¼ÓÇÏ¿À´Ï ´ç½Å°ú ´ç½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ºÎµð ³» ³ª¶ó¿¡ ã¾Æ¿Í ÁÖ¼Ò¼­, ÁøÁ¤À¸·Î ´ç½ÅµéÀ» ¸¸³ªºË±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¾Ï¸ó°ú ÀÚ±â ¾Æµé ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ÇÑ ¸»¿¡ Å©°Ô °¨µ¿µÇ¾î À̵鿡°Ô ´õ ¹è¿ì±â¸¦ °¥¸ÁÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

20:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ¿©ÇàÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ±× ¶¥ ¿ÕÀÇ ´«¿¡ ÀºÇý¸¦ ÀÔ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À°Ô µÇ´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni proceeded on their journey towards the land of Middoni. And Lamoni found favor in the eyes of the king of the land; therefore the brethren of Ammon were brought forth out of prison.

¾Ï¸ó°ú ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ´Â ¹Ïµµ³ªÀ̶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¿©ÇàÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀ̶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ È¯½ÉÀ» ¾ò¾î ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» °¨¿Á¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³¿¿¡,

20:29 ¶Ç ¾Ï¸óÀº ±×µéÀ» ¸¸³µÀ» ¶§ ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆâÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ±×µéÀÌ ¹ú°Å¹þ¾ú°í, ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ÁÙ·Î °á¹ÚµÊÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÇǺΰ¡ ½ÉÈ÷ »óÇßÀ½À̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀº ±¾ÁÖ¸², °¥Áõ, ±×¸®°í ¿Â°® °í³­À» °Þ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç °íÅë Áß¿¡ Àγ»ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And when Ammon did meet them he was exceedingly sorrowful, for behold they were naked, and their skins were worn exceedingly because of being bound with strong cords. And they also had suffered hunger, thirst, and all kinds of afflictions; nevertheless they were patient in all their sufferings.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» º¸°í ¸Å¿ì ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀúµéÀº ¹ú°Å¹þ°ÜÁ³°í ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ¹åÁÙ¿¡ °á¹ÚµÇ¾î ÇǺδ »óÇßÀ½À̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº Çã±â¿Í °¥Áõ¿¡ ½Ã´Þ·È°í ¿Â°® °íÃʸ¦ ´Ù °Þ¾úÀ¸³ª ±×·³¿¡µµ ÀúµéÀº ¸ðµç °í³­À» À̰ܳ»¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

20:30 ¶Ç ÀÏÀÌ µÈ ¹Ù·Î´Â, ±×µéÀÇ °æ¿ì ´õ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°í ´õ ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºüÁ³¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¸»À» µè°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀ» ÂÑ¾Æ ³»°í, ±×µéÀ» ¶§¸®°í, ±×µéÀ» ÀÌ Áý¿¡¼­ Àú ÁýÀ¸·Î, ÀÌ °÷¿¡¼­ Àú °÷À¸·Î ¸ô¾Æ³»¸Å, ÀÌÀ¹°í ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ´Ï, °Å±â¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ÀâÇô ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁö¿ö, ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ÁÙ¿¡ °á¹ÚµÇ¾î¼­, ¿©·¯ ³¯ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Çô ÀÖ´Ù°¡, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿Í ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ±¸ÃâµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And, as it happened, it was their lot to have fallen into the hands of a more hardened and a more stiffnecked people; therefore they would not hearken unto their words, and they had cast them out, and had smitten them, and had driven them from house to house, and from place to place, even until they had arrived in the land of Middoni; and there they were taken and cast into prison, and bound with strong cords, and kept in prison for many days, and were delivered by Lamoni and Ammon.

À̵éÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÈ °ÍÀº, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸¸³­ ¹é¼ºµéº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÏ°í °ÅÄ£ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ µé°ÔµÇ¾î, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¾Ï¸ó ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ¸»À» ¹Þ¾Æ µéÀÌÁö ¾ÊÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó À̵éÀ» ÂѾƳ»¾î ¸ÅÁú ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌÁý¿¡¼­ ÀúÁýÀ¸·Î À̰÷¿¡¼­ Àú°÷À¸·Î ¸ô¾Æ³»¾î °á±¹Àº ¹Ïµµ³ªÀ̶¥¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, À̰÷¿¡¼­ ÀâÇô °¨¿Á¿¡ °¤Èù ÈÄ ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ¹åÁÙ¿¡ ¹­¿© ¿©·¯ ³¯À» Áö³»´Ù°¡ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿Í ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ±¸ÃâµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

-----------------------------

¾Æ·Ð°ú ¹Ä·ÎÄ«ÀÌ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀο¡°Ô ÀüµµÇÑ ±â»ç.

Á¦ 21Àå¿¡¼­ Á¦ 26Àå±îÁö
¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

An account of the preaching of Aaron, and Muloki, and their brethren, to the Lamanites. Comprising chapters 21 to 26 inclusive.

¾Æ·Ð°ú ¹Ä·ÎÄ«ÀÌ¿Í À̵éÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ» °¡¸£Ä£ ±â»ç
21Àå¿¡¼­ 26Àå±îÁö ±â·ÏµÊ.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 21 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23.

¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¼ÓÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä§ - ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ¿¡¼­ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Èû - ±×µéÀÌ ±¸ÃâµÈ ÈÄ ¿©·¯ ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ °¡¸£Ä¡°í ¸¹Àº °³Á¾ÀÚ¸¦ ¸¸µê - ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Á¾±³ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ºÎ¿©ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 90~77³â°æ.

Aaron teaches the Amalekites about Christ and his atonement—Aaron and his brethren are imprisoned in Middoni—After their deliverance they teach in the synagogues and make many converts—Lamoni grants religious freedom to the people in the land of Ishmael. [Between 90 and 77 B.C.]

¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀο¡°Ô °ÅÀýµÇ¾î ¾Æ·Ð°ú ¹Ä·ÎÄ«À̰¡ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ¿¡ °¨. À̵éÀÌ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Èû. À̵éÀÇ ¼®¹æ°ú ¼±±³»ç¾÷. ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ´õ Å« ¼º°ø. ȸ´çÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁü.

21:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¶¥ °æ°è¿¡¼­ ¼­·Î Çì¾îÁ³À»¶§, º¸¶ó ¾Æ·ÐÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µé Á¶»óµéÀÇ Ãâ»ýÁö¸¦ µû¶ó ¿¹·ç»ì·½À̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¿©ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±× °÷Àº ¸Ö¸® ¸ô¸óÀÇ °æ°è¿¡ Á¢ÇÑ °÷ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

NOW when Ammon and his brethren separated themselves in the borders of the land of the Lamanites, behold Aaron took his journey towards the land which was called by the Lamanites, Jerusalem, calling it after the land of their fathers¡¯ nativity; and it was away joining the borders of Mormon.

¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¶¥ º¯¹æ¿¡¼­ »Ô»ÔÀÌ Èð¾îÁø ÈÄ, º¸¶ó ¾Æ·ÐÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Àúµé Á¶»óÀÇ °íÇâ À̸§À» µû¶ó ¿¹·ç»ì·½À̶ó°í À̸§ÁöÀº ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ±æÀ» ¶°³µÀ¸´Ï, À̰÷Àº ¸Ö¸® ¸ô¸óÀÇ ¶¥ ±¹°æ°ú Á¢ÇÑ °÷À̶ó.

21:2 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεé°ú ¾ÚÀ²·Ð ¹é¼ºÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½À̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â, Å« ¼ºÀ» °ÇÃàÇß¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now the Lamanites and the Amalekites and the people of Amulon had built a great city, which was called Jerusalem.

·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú ¾ÚÀ²·Ð ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Å« ¼ºÀ» ¼¼¿ö ¿¹·ç»ì·½À̶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

21:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ½º½º·Îµµ Á·È÷ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεé°ú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀεéÀº ´õ¿í ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±× °¡ÁõÇÔ Áß¿¡ Á¡Á¡ ´õ ±»¾îÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the Lamanites of themselves were sufficiently hardened, but the Amalekites and the Amulonites were still harder; therefore they did cause the Lamanites that they should harden their hearts, that they should wax strong in wickedness and their abominations.

À̵é Áß ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾ÆÁÖ °­ÆÚÇÏ¿´°í, ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀεéÀº ±×º¸´Ù ´õÇÏ¿©, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ôµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿© ÁË¿Í °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏ·Î ´õ¿í ¼­·Î ´ÜÇÕµÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

21:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼º¿¡ ¿Í¼­, ¸ÕÀú ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ÀüµµÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϵÇ, ±×µéÀÇ È¸´ç¿¡¼­ ÀüµµÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­ ´ÏÇãÀεéÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Æ, ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÇãÀεéÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¶ó ȸ´çµéÀ» Áö¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that Aaron came to the city of Jerusalem, and first began to preach to the Amalekites. And he began to preach to them in their synagogues, for they had built synagogues after the order of the Nehors; for many of the Amalekites and the Amulonites were after the order of the Nehors.

¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼º¿¡ ¿Í¼­ óÀ½¿¡ ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ È¸´ç¿¡¼­ °¡¸£Ä¡´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÎ Áß¿¡ ´ÏÇãÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» µû¸¥ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Æ ´ÏÇãÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ °Ý½Ä´ë·Î ȸ´çÀ» Áö¾úÀ½À̶ó.

21:5 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüµµÇÏ·Á°í ±×µéÀÇ ÇÑ È¸´ç¿¡ µé¾î°¡, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¶§, º¸¶ó ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀÎ Çϳª°¡ ÀϾ ±×¿Í ´ÙÅõ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ³×°¡ Áõ°ÅÇÑ ¹Ù°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä? ³×°¡ õ»ç¸¦ º¸¾Ò´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© õ»çµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô´Â ³ªÅ¸³ªÁö ¾Ê´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³ÊÀÇ ¹é¼º¸¸Å­ ¼±ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ?

Therefore, as Aaron entered into one of their synagogues to preach unto the people, and as he was speaking unto them, behold there arose an Amalekite and began to contend with him, saying: What is that thou hast testified? Hast thou seen an angel? Why do not angels appear unto us? Behold are not this people as good as thy people?

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ÇÑ È¸´ç¿¡ µé¾î°¡ »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡·Á°í Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̾߱⸦ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À»¶§, º¸¶ó ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌ »ç¶÷ Çϳª°¡ ÀϾ Àï·ÐÀ» ¹úÀÌ¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±×´ë°¡ Áõ°ÅÇÑ °ÍÀÌ µµ´ëü ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä? ¿Ö õ»çµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ªÁö ¾Ê´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¹é¼º¸¸Å­ ÈǸ¢ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ ¶§¹®À̳Ä? ±×´ë°¡ õ»ç¸¦ º¸¾Ò´À³Ä?

21:6 ³×°¡ ¶Ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®¶ó°í Çϵµ´Ù. ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½ÀÇ »ý°¢°ú Àǵµ¸¦ ³×°¡ ¾îÂî ¾Æ´À³Ä? ¿ì¸®°¡ ȸ°³ÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´Â ÁÙÀ» ³×°¡ ¾îÂî ¾Æ´À³Ä? ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ ÁÙÀ» ³×°¡ ¾îÂî ¾Æ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ¼º¼ÒµéÀ» Áö¾ú°í, ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ̳ª´Ï, ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ±¸¿øÇÏ½Ç ÁÙ ¹Ï³ë¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

Thou also sayest, except we repent we shall perish. How knowest thou the thought and intent of our hearts? How knowest thou that we have cause to repent? How knowest thou that we are not a righteous people? Behold, we have built sanctuaries, and we do assemble ourselves together to worship God. We do believe that God will save all men.

¶ÇÇÑ ±×´ë´Â ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ðµÎ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¸®¶ó°í ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ¾îÂî ±×´ë´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ý°¢°ú Àǵµ¸¦ ¾Ë¸ç ¿ì¸®°¡ ȸ°³ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô ÇÏ´À³Ä? ¾îÂî ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÇ·ÓÁö ¾ÊÀº ¹é¼ºÀÓÀ» ¾Æ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ¼º´çÀ» Áö¾î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ·Á ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ̸ç, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸ðµç Àΰ£À» ±¸ÇØ Áֽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¹Ï³ë¶ó.

21:7 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×´ë´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ Àηù¸¦ ±× ÁË¿¡¼­ ±¸¼ÓÇϽ÷Á ¿À½Ç °ÍÀ» ¹Ï´À³Ä?

Now Aaron said unto him: Believest thou that the Son of God shall come to redeem mankind from their sins?

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ Àηù¸¦ ÁË¿¡¼­ ±¸¿øÇϽ÷Á ¿À½Ç°ÍÀ» ¹Ï´À³Ä?

21:8 ±× »ç¶÷¿¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ì¸®´Â ³×°¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» µµ¹«Áö ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀüÅëÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ¿ì¸®´Â ³×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ Àϵ鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾È´Ù°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ³ÊÀÇ Á¶»óµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ±× ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù°íµµ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And the man said unto him: We do not believe that thou knowest any such thing. We do not believe in these foolish traditions. We do not believe that thou knowest of things to come, neither do we believe that thy fathers and also that our fathers did know concerning the things which they spake, of that which is to come.

±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×´ë°¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ¿ì¸®´Â ÀüÇØ ³»·Á¿À´Â ¾î¸®¼®Àº ³¶¼³À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ¿ì¸®´Â ±×´ë°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ÀϾ ÀϵéÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù°í ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ±×´ëÀÇ Á¶»óÀ̳ª ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ Á¶»óÀÌ ÀåÂ÷ ÀϾ¸®¶ó°í ¸»Çß´ø ¹Ù¸¦ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó.

21:9 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼­¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®°í ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×À¸½É°ú °í³­ ¹× ±×ÀÇ ÇÇÀÇ ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÅëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí´Â Àηù¸¦ À§ÇÑ ±¸¼ÓÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °æÀüÀ» ÆîÃÄÁֱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now Aaron began to open the scriptures unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and also concerning the resurrection of the dead, and that there could be no redemption for mankind save it were through the death and sufferings of Christ, and the atonement of his blood.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °­¸²°ú Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰ¿¡ °üÇÑ °æÀüÀ» ¿­¾î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×À¸½É°ú °í³­, ±×¸®°í ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÇÇÀÇ ´ë¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ±¸¿ø ¹ÞÀ» ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ½À» ¼³¸íÇϴ϶ó.

21:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¼³¸íÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸб׵éÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿©, ±×¸¦ Á¶·ÕÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϰí, ±×°¡ ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» µè°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass as he began to expound these things unto them they were angry with him, and began to mock him; and they would not hear the words which he spake.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ¾Æ·Ð¿¡°Ô È­¸¦³»¸ç Á¶·ÕÇϸ鼭 ±×°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µéÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

21:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Æ·ÐÀº ±×µéÀÌ Àڱ⠸»À» µè°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ±×µéÀÇ È¸´ç¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª, ¾Ö´Ï-¾ØÅ¸À̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¸¶À»·Î °Ç³Ê¿Í¼­, °Å±â¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â ¹Ä·ÎÄ«ÀÌ¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ú¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº À̵é°ú ´õºÒ¾î Àï·ÐÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore, when he saw that they would not hear his words, he departed out of their synagogue, and came over to a village which was called Ani-Anti, and there he found Muloki preaching the word unto them; and also Ammah and his brethren. And they contended with many about the word.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Æ·ÐÀº ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À» º¸°í ÀúµéÀÇ È¸´çÀ» ¶°³ª ¾Ö´Ï-¾ØÅ¸À̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¸¶À»·Î °¡, ±×°÷ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ´ø ¹Ä·ÎÄ«ÀÌ¿Í ¾Ú¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¸¸³µÀ»¶§ ÀúµéÀÌ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷µé°ú ³íÀïÇÏ´õ¶ó.

21:12 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ» ±×µéÀÌ º¸¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ ¶°³ª ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ³Ñ¾î¿Í¼­, ¸¹Àº Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×µéÀÌ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ°¡ °ÅÀÇ ¾ø´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they saw that the people would harden their hearts, therefore they departed and came over into the land of Middoni. And they did preach the word unto many, and few believed on the words which they taught.

ÀúµéÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô µµ»ç·Á ¸ÔÀ½À» ¾Ë°í ±×°÷À» ¶°³ª ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¼­ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÀúµéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ°¡ °ÅÀÇ ¾øÀ» »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó,

21:13 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ Áß ¸î¸îÀº ÀâÇô ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Á³°í, ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Í ÁÖº¯ Áö¿ªÀ¸·Î ÇÇÇß´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, Aaron and a certain number of his brethren were taken and cast into prison, and the remainder of them fled out of the land of Middoni unto the regions round about.

¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¸îÀ» Àâ¾Æ °¡µÎ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀº ±× ±Ù¹æÀ¸·Î ´Þ¾Æ³µÀ¸¸ç,

21:14 ±×¸®°í ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áø ÀÚµéÀº ¸¹Àº °í³­À» ´çÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿Í ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ±¸ÃâµÇ¸Å, »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¸ÔÀ̰í ÀÔÇû´õ¶ó.

And those who were cast into prison suffered many things, and they were delivered by the hand of Lamoni and Ammon, and they were fed and clothed.

°¨¿Á¿¡ °¤Èù ÀÚµéÀÌ ¿Â°® °í³­À» °Þ´õ´Ï ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿Í ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ±¸ÃâµÇ¾ú°í ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿Í ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̵éÀ» ¸ÔÀ̰í ÀÔÈ÷´õ¶ó.

21:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ´Ù½Ã ³ª¾Æ°¬³ª´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ Ã³À½À¸·Î ¿Á¿¡¼­ ±¸ÃâµÇ¾ú°í, À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ °í³­À» °Þ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And they went forth again to declare the word, and thus they were delivered for the first time out of prison; and thus they had suffered.

ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ³ª¾Æ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀüÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ù¹ø¿¡´Â ÀÌ·¸°Ô °¨¿Á¿¡¼­ ±¸ÃâµÇ¾ú°í ÀÌó·³ °í³­À» °Þ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

21:16 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ÀεµÇϽô °÷À¸·Î ¾îµðµçÁö ³ª¾Æ°¡¸ç, ±×µéÀÌ µé¾î °¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç ȸ´ç¿¡¼­, ¶Ç´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç Áýȸ¿¡¼­, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they went forth whithersoever they were led by the Spirit of the Lord, preaching the word of God in every synagogue of the Amalekites, or in every assembly of the Lamanites where they could be admitted.

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ÀεµÇϽô ´ë·Î ¾îµðµçÁö ³ª¾Æ°¡¸ç, ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀÎÀÇ ¸ðµç ȸ´ç ¾È¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç ÀúµéÀÌ Âü¼®ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Áýȸ¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸´Ï,

21:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¹À» ³»¸®½Ã±â ½ÃÀÛÇϽøÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀ» Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº Àڵ鿡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ÁË¿Í, ¿Ã¹Ù¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ±×µé Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lord began to bless them, insomuch that they brought many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, they did convince many of their sins, and of the traditions of their fathers, which were not correct.

ÁÖ²²¼­ À̵éÀ» ÃູÇÏ»ç ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë·ÁÁÖ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ¾ú°í Àúµé Á¶»óµéÀÇ ´ë´ë·Î ÀüÇØ¿À´Â ÀüÅëÀûÀÎ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ Æ²¸®´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

21:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥ÀÎ À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni returned from the land of Middoni to the land of Ishmael, which was the land of their inheritance.

¾Ï¸ó°ú ¶ó¸ð³ªÀ̰¡ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀ̸¦ ¶°³ª ÀúµéÀÇ »ó¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥ À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó.

21:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀº ¾Ï¸óÀÌ Àڱ⿡°Ô ¼öÁ¾µé°Å³ª, ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¾ µÊÀ» ¿ë³³ÇϰíÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í,

And king Lamoni would not suffer that Ammon should serve him, or be his servant.

¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀº ¾Ï¸óÀÌ Àڱ⿡°Ô ½ÃÁßÀ» µé°Å³ª ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÊÀ» Çã¿ëÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí,

21:20 À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥¿¡ ȸ´çµéÀ» Áþ°ÔÇϰí, Àڱ⠹鼺, °ð ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ ¾Æ·¡¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But he caused that there should be synagogues built in the land of Ishmael; and he caused that his people, or the people who were under his reign, should assemble themselves together.

À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥¿¡ ȸ´çÀ» Áþ°ÔÇϰí ÀÚ±â¹é¼º °ð ÀÚ±â ÅëÄ¡¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿©,

21:21 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» ±â»µÇÏ¿©, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀº ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ·¡¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó, ±×ÀÇ ºÎ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ÐÁ¦¿¡¼­ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥°ú ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏ¿´À½À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he did rejoice over them, and he did teach them many things. And he did also declare unto them that they were a people who were under him, and that they were a free people, that they were free from the oppressions of the king, his father; for that his father had granted unto him that he might reign over the people who were in the land of Ishmael, and in all the land round about.

Àúµé°ú ÇÔ²² ±â»µÇϰí Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×´Â ÀÚ±â ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀúµéÀÌ ¿Â ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿Õ °ð ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÇ ±Ç·Â¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³­ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÎÀÓÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô À̽º¸¶¿¤°ú ±× ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶¥¿¡ »ç´Â ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

21:22 ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¶¥À̸é, ±×µéÀÌ ¾î´À °÷¿¡ ÀÖµçÁö ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø´ë·Î ÀÚÀ¯·ÎÀÎ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ¿©µµ ÁÁÀ½À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also declared unto them that they might have the liberty of worshiping the Lord their God according to their desires, in whatsoever place they were in, if it were in the land which was under the reign of king Lamoni.

¶ÇÇÑ ±×´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀڱⰡ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ´Â Áö¿ª ³»¿¡¼­´Â ¾î´À °÷¿¡¼­³ª ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ ÀÚÀ¯°¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

21:23 ¶Ç ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüµµÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ±×°¡ ºÎÁö·±ÇÔÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿©, ¸ÅÀÏ ±×µéÀ» ±Ç¸éÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±â¿ïÀ̰í, ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´õ¶ó.

And Ammon did preach unto the people of king Lamoni; and it came to pass that he did teach them all things concerning things pertaining to righteousness. And he did exhort them daily, with all diligence; and they gave heed unto his word, and they were zealous for keeping the commandments of God.

¾Ï¸óÀº ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© ÀǷοî ÀÏÀº ¸ðµÎ ´Ù °¡¸£ÃÆ°í ¸ÅÀÏ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÀúµéÀ» ±ÇÇϸŠ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» º¹Á¾ÇÏ¿© µû¸£¸ç ¼­·Î ´ÙÅõ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 22 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35.

¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£¿¡°Ô âÁ¶¿Í ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Å¸¶ô°ú ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÑ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä§ - ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼ÓÀÌ µ¹ÀÌÅ´ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé »çÀÌÀÇ ¶¥ÀÇ ±¸ºÐÀÌ ¼³¸íµÊ. ÁÖÀü 90~77³â°æ.

Aaron teaches Lamoni¡¯s father about the creation, the fall of Adam, and the plan of redemption through Christ—The king and all his household are converted—How the land was divided between the Nephites and the Lamanites. [Between 90 and 77 B.C.]

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¾Æ·Ð. ¿Õ°ú ¸ðµç ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼ÓÀÌ °³½ÉÇÔ. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ µÎ ³ª¶ó·Î °¥¶óÁü.

22:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡°í ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È, ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ±â»ç·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥À» ¶°³­ ÈÄ ¿µ¿¡ À̲ø·Á ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡µÇ, °ð À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À» Á¦¿ÜÇÑ ±× ¿Â ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î °¬À½À̶ó. ±×´Â ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

NOW, as Ammon was thus teaching the people of Lamoni continually, we will return to the account of Aaron and his brethren; for after he departed from the land of Middoni he was led by the Spirit to the land of Nephi, even to the house of the king which was over all the land save it were the land of Ishmael; and he was the father of Lamoni.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡°í ÀÖÀ½¿¡, ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ À̾߱⸦ »ìÆìº¸ÀÚ. ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀ̸¦ ¶°³ª ¿µ¿¡ À̲ø·Á ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Í À̽º¸¶¿¤À» Á¦¿ÜÇÑ ¸ðµç ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ±ÃÀü¿¡±îÁö À̸£·¶À¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£À̶ó.

22:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Àú°¡ ±× ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¿ÕÀÇ ±Ã±È¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­, ±×¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¡ ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀýÇϰí, ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ© º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÌ ¿Á¿¡¼­ ±¸ÃâÇØ ÁֽŠ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

And it came to pass that he went in unto him into the king¡¯s palace, with his brethren, and bowed himself before the king, and said unto him: Behold, O king, we are the brethren of Ammon, whom thou hast delivered out of prison.

¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¿ÕÀÇ ±ÃÀüÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡ ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀýÇÏ¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©! ÀúÈñµéÀº ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ÇüÁ¦·Î ´ç½Å²²¼­ °¨¿Á¿¡¼­ ±¸ÃâÇØ ÁֽŠ»ç¶÷µéÀ̷μÒÀÌ´Ù.

22:3 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» »ì·Á ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿À¸é, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇϸÅ, ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÀϾ¶ó, ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ý¸íÀº ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ·Á´Ï¿Í, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ Á¾ µÊÀº ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç® °ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³× ÇüÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¸»ÀÇ °ü´ëÇÔ°ú À§´ëÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³» ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾ó¸¶°£ °ïȤÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ³ª´Â ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó¿ÀÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´ÂÁö ±× ±î´ßÀ» ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

And now, O king, if thou wilt spare our lives, we will be thy servants. And the king said unto them: Arise, for I will grant unto you your lives, and I will not suffer that ye shall be my servants; but I will insist that ye shall administer unto me; for I have been somewhat troubled in mind because of the generosity and the greatness of the words of thy brother Ammon; and I desire to know the cause why he has not come up out of Middoni with thee.

¿ÕÀ̽ÿ© ´ç½Å²²¼­ ¿ì¸® »ý¸íÀ» »ì·Á ÁֽŴٸé ÀúÈñ´Â ´ç½ÅÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï, ¿ÕÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀϾ¶ó ±×´ëµéÀÇ »ý¸íÀº º¸È£Çϳª ³ªÀÇ Á¾µÊÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ³ª¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÄ Áֱ⠿øÇϳë´Ï, ±×´ëµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¸»ÀÇ À§´ëÇÔ°ú °ü¿ëÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¸¶À½À» µÚÈçµé¾î ³õ¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ³ª´Â ±×°¡ ¿Ö ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¹Ïµµ³ªÀ̸¦ ¶°³ª À̰÷¿¡ ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´ÂÁö ±× »çÀ¯¸¦ ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

22:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±×¸¦ ´Ù¸¥ ±æ·Î ºÎ¸£¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ±×´Â ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡·Á À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î °¬³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And Aaron said unto the king: Behold, the Spirit of the Lord has called him another way; he has gone to the land of Ishmael, to teach the people of Lamoni.

¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¼Ò¼­, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±×¸¦ ´Ù¸¥ ±æ·Î ÀεµÇÏ»ç ±×´Â ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡·Á À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î °¬³ªÀÌ´Ù.

22:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ À̰ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä? º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ³ª¸¦ °ïȤÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Now the king said unto them: What is this that ye have said concerning the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, this is the thing which doth trouble me.

¿ÕÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»Çϴµ¥ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ̶õ µµ´ëü ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä? º¸¶ó ³ª¸¦ ºÒ¾ÈÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î À̰ÍÀ̶ó.

22:6 ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù - ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¸é ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª, ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ¹ö¸²À» ´çÇϸ®¶ó ÇÑ À̰ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä?

And also, what is this that Ammon said—If ye will repent ye shall be saved, and if ye will not repent, ye shall be cast off at the last day?

¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¸é ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ¹ö¸²À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â ¸»Àº ¹«¾ùÀ» ¶æÇÏ´À³Ä?

22:7 ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ¿ÕÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î? ¿ÕÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ³ª´Â ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë¸ç, ±×µéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇÒ ¼º¼ÒµéÀ» ÁöÀ» °ÍÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ Áö±Ý ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù°í Çϸé, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó.

And Aaron answered him and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God? And the king said: I know that the Amalekites say that there is a God, and I have granted unto them that they should build sanctuaries, that they may assemble themselves together to worship him. And if now thou sayest there is a God, behold I will believe.

¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â¸¦, ´ç½ÅÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ »ì¾Æ °è½ÉÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î? ¿ÕÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³ª´Â ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù°í ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¸ç ÀúµéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇÒ ¼º´çÀ» ÁöÀ» °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌÁ¦ ±×´ë°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Å °ÍÀ̶ó°í ÇÏ¸é º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ±×¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó.

22:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ À̸¦ µé¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±â»µÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ÕÀÌ »ç½É°°ÀÌ ºÐ¸íÈ÷, ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And now when Aaron heard this, his heart began to rejoice, and he said: Behold, assuredly as thou livest, O king, there is a God.

ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¸¶À½¿¡ ±â»ÝÀ» ´À²¸ ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¼Ò¼­ ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ©, ´ç½ÅÀÌ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ »ì¾Æ °è½Å °Í°°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »ì¾Æ°è½Ã³ªÀÌ´Ù.

22:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ À̸£µÇ, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇØ ³½ Àú À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̽óÄ?

And the king said: Is God that Great Spirit that brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem?

¿ÕÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦, Çϳª´ÔÀ̶õ ºÐÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥À¸·Î ºÎÅÍ ÀεµÇÏ¿© ³»½Å ±× À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̽óÄ?

22:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ´ÏÀÌ´Ù, ±×°¡ ±× À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̽ôÏ, ±×´Â Çϴðú ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶Çϼ̳ªÀÌ´Ù. ¿ÕÀº À̸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î?

And Aaron said unto him: Yea, he is that Great Spirit, and he created all things both in heaven and in earth. Believest thou this?

¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±×·¯ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀÌ ¹Ù·Î À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀ̽øç Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ÁöÀ¸¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù. À̸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀ̱î?

22:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù, À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶ÇϽŠÁÙ ³»°¡ ¹Ï³ë´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³ª¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇØ Áֱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³× ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó.

And he said: Yea, I believe that the Great Spirit created all things, and I desire that ye should tell me concerning all these things, and I will believe thy words.

±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. À§´ëÇÑ ¿µÀÌ ¸¸¹°À» ÁöÀ¸½Å ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¹Ï³ë´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô À̾߱âÇØ Áֱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ±×´ë ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó.

22:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ Àڱ⠸»À» ¹ÏÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ» º¸°í, ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Ã¢Á¶·ÎºÎÅÍ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ¿Õ¿¡°Ô °æÀüÀ» Àоî ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ÀÚ±â Çü»ó´ë·Î »ç¶÷À» âÁ¶ÇϽŠ°Í°ú, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô °è¸íÀ» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½°ú, ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷ÀÌ Å¸¶ôÇÏ¿´À½¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.

And it came to pass that when Aaron saw that the king would believe his words, he began from the creation of Adam, reading the scriptures unto the king—how God created man after his own image, and that God gave him commandments, and that because of transgression, man had fallen.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ·ÐÀº ¿ÕÀÌ Àڱ⠸»À» ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Ã¢Á¶·ÎºÎÅÍ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ¿Õ¿¡°Ô °æÀüÀ» Àоî ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¾î¶»°Ô ±×ÀÇ Çü»ó´ë·Î Àΰ£À» ÁöÀ¸½Ã°í ±×¿¡°Ô °è¸íÀ» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Àΰ£ÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô Ÿ¶ôÇߴ°¡¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À̾߱â¶ó.

22:13 ¶Ç ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Ã¢Á¶·ÎºÎÅÍ °æÀüÀ» ÇØ¼³Çϸç, ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Å¸¶ô°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼ÓµÈ »óÅÂ¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹ÏÀ» ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÏ¿©, ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹ºñµÈ, ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And Aaron did expound unto him the scriptures from the creation of Adam, laying the fall of man before him, and their carnal state and also the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world, through Christ, for all whosoever would believe on his name.

¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æ·ÐÀº ¿Õ¿¡°Ô °æÀüÀ» ÇØ¼®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Ã¢Á¶·ÎºÎÅÍ Àΰ£ÀÇ Å¸¶ôÀÇ °æÀ§, ±×µéÀÇ À°¿åÀûÀÎ »óÅÂ¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÏ ¶§ºÎÅÍ ¸¶·ÃµÈ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

22:14 ¶Ç »ç¶÷Àº ÀÌ¹Ì Å¸¶ôÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ½º½º·Î´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ò±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¸øÇϳª, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °í³­°ú Á×À½ÀÌ ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³ µîÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ Á˸¦ ¼ÓÇÏ¸ç ±×°¡ »ç¸ÁÀÇ ÁÙÀ» ²÷À¸½Ã¹Ç·Î, ¹«´ýÀÌ ½Â¸®¸¦ ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó´Â °Í°ú »ç¸ÁÀÇ ½î´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¼Ò¸Á Áß¿¡ »ïŰ¿î ¹Ù µÉ °ÍÀ» ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ÇØ¼³ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And since man had fallen he could not merit anything of himself; but the sufferings and death of Christ atone for their sins, through faith and repentance, and so forth; and that he breaketh the bands of death, that the grave shall have no victory, and that the sting of death should be swallowed up in the hopes of glory; and Aaron did expound all these things unto the king.

Àΰ£Àº ÀÌ¹Ì Å¸¶ôÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾òÁö ¸øÇϳª ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °í³­°ú Á×À½ÀÌ ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³ µîÀ» ¹ÙÅÁÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë¼ÓÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á×À½ÀÇ ¶ì¸¦ ²÷À¸»ç ¹«´ýÀÌ ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÎÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç »ç¸ÁÀÇ ½î´Â µíÇÑ °íÅëÀÌ ¼Ò¸Á°ú ¿µ±¤Áß¿¡ ¼Ò¸êµÊÀ» ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

22:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÇØ¼³ÇÏÀÚ, ¿ÕÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿©¾ß ±×´ë°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ÀÌ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾ò°Ú´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿©¾ß Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª¼­, ³» °¡½¿¿¡¼­ ÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÑ ¿µÀ» »Ñ¸®»Ì°í, ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ¹ö¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä? ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ÀÌ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ¹Þ±â À§ÇØ ³»°¡ °¡Áø ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¹ö¸®°Ú³ë¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ¶óµµ ¹ö¸®°Ú³ë¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that after Aaron had expounded these things unto him, the king said: What shall I do that I may have this eternal life of which thou hast spoken? Yea, what shall I do that I may be born of God, having this wicked spirit rooted out of my breast, and receive his Spirit, that I may be filled with joy, that I may not be cast off at the last day? Behold, said he, I will give up all that I possess, yea, I will forsake my kingdom, that I may receive this great joy.

¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏÀÚ ¿ÕÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³»°¡ ¾îÂîÇØ¾ß ±×´ë°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾ò°Ú´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀڷΠž ¸¶À½ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ °£¾ÇÇÑ ¶æÀÇ »Ñ¸®¸¦ »Ì°í ¼º·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸Çϸç, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ¹ö¸² ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä? ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¶ó ÀÌ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ¾ò±â À§ÇØ ³»°¡ °¡Áø ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¹ö¸± ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ³ªÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ¶óµµ ¹ö¸®°Ú³ë¶ó.

22:16 ±×·¯³ª ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ÕÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ À̰ÍÀ» ¿øÇϽÿÀ¸é, ¿ÕÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ÀýÇϽÇÁø´ë ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ÕÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ȸ°³Çϰí Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ÀýÇÏ¸ç ¹ÞÀ» ÁÙ·Î ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£½ÇÁø´ë, ¿ÕÀÌ ¿øÇϽô ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ½Ã¸®ÀÌ´Ù.

But Aaron said unto him: If thou desirest this thing, if thou wilt bow down before God, yea, if thou wilt repent of all thy sins, and will bow down before God, and call on his name in faith, believing that ye shall receive, then shalt thou receive the hope which thou desirest.

¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÁøÁ¤À¸·Î À̸¦ ¿øÇϽþî Çϳª´Ô¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå·Á ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇϽðí, ²À ÀÀ´äµÇ¸®¶ó´Â ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå·Á, ½Å¾ÓÀ» °®°í Çϳª´Ô²² ±¸ÇÏ¸é ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¿øÇϽô ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î Áֽø®ÀÌ´Ù.

22:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, ¿ÕÀÌ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀýÇÏ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶¥ À§¿¡ ²Ý¾î ¾þµå·Á, Å©°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î À̸£µÇ,

And it came to pass that when Aaron had said these words, the king did bow down before the Lord, upon his knees; yea, even he did prostrate himself upon the earth, and cried mightily, saying:

¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ¿ÕÀº Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í Ä£È÷ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·Á ÈûÀÖ°Ô °£±¸ÇÏ¿©(and cried mightily) À̸£±â¸¦,

22:18 Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ³ª¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù ÇÏ¿´»ç¿À´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã°í, ´ç½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ðŵç, ³»°Ô ´ç½ÅÀ» ¾Ë·Á ÁֽðڳªÀ̱î? ´ç½ÅÀ» ¾Ë°í, Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å´À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ±â À§ÇÏ¿©, ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ¹ö¸®°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» Çϰí´Â, °©Àڱ⠾²·¯Áö´Ï ¸¶Ä¡ Á×Àº °Í °°´õ¶ó.

O God, Aaron hath told me that there is a God; and if there is a God, and if thou art God, wilt thou make thyself known unto me, and I will give away all my sins to know thee, and that I may be raised from the dead, and be saved at the last day. And now when the king had said these words, he was struck as if he were dead.

Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù ÇÏ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã°í ´ç½Å²²¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ðŵç Á¦°Ô ´ç½ÅÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­. ´ç½ÅÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã ÀϾ¸ç ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ±¸¿ø¹Þ±â À§ÇØ ÀúÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ¹ö¸®°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í Ãæ°ÝÀÌ ½ÉÇÏ¿© ¾²·¯Áö´Ï ¸¶Ä¡ Á×Àº°Í °°´õ¶ó.

22:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ¿© ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ÀϾ ÀÏÀ» ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô ´Ù °íÇϸÅ, ¿ÕÈİ¡ µé¾î¿Í ¿Õ¿¡°Ô À̸£·¯, ±×°¡ ¸¶Ä¡ Á×Àº °Í°°ÀÌ ´©¿ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ ¾²·¯Áø ¿øÀÎÀ̾ú´ø ¾ç ¼­ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿©, ÀÚ±â Á¾µé, °ð ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» Àâ¾Æ Á×À̶ó Çϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that his servants ran and told the queen all that had happened unto the king. And she came in unto the king; and when she saw him lay as if he were dead, and also Aaron and his brethren standing as though they had been the cause of his fall, she was angry with them, and commanded that her servants, or the servants of the king, should take them and slay them.

ÀÌ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô·Î ´Þ·Á°¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ÀϾ ÀϵéÀ» °íÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÈİ¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î ¿Í ±×°¡ Á×Àº ¼ÛÀåó·³ ´©¿ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò°í ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¼­ ÀÖ´Â ¸ð¾çÀ» º¸¸Å ¸¶Ä¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀ» ¾²·¯¶ß¸°µí ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¾, °ð ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© À̵éÀ» Àâ¾Æ³»¾î Á×À̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

22:20 ÀÌÁ¦ Á¾µéÀº ¿ÕÀÌ ¾²·¯Áø ±î´ßÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î, °¨È÷ ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ±× ¼ÕÀ» ´ë·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í, ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô °£Ã»ÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, ±×µé Áß Çϳª°¡ ¿ì¸® ¸ðµÎº¸´Ù °­ÇϰŴÃ, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀ» Á×ÀÏ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇϽóªÀ̱î? ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡ °Å²Ù·¯Áö¸®ÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now the servants had seen the cause of the king¡¯s fall, therefore they durst not lay their hands on Aaron and his brethren; and they pled with the queen saying: Why commandest thou that we should slay these men, when behold one of them is mightier than us all? Therefore we shall fall before them.

Á¾µéÀº ¿ÕÀÌ ¾²·¯Áö°Ô µÈ °æÀ§¸¦ Á÷Á¢ º¸¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î, °¨È÷ ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë·ÁÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô ź¿øÇϱ⸦, º¸¼Ò¼­ Àúµé Áß Çϳª°¡ ¿ì¸® ¸ðµÎ º¸´Ùµµ °­Çѵ¥ ¾îÂî ÀúÈñµé¿¡°Ô ÀúµéÀ» Á×À̶ó ¸íÇϽóªÀ̱î? ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¿ì¸®°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÆÐÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù.

22:21 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÈİ¡ Á¾µéÀÇ µÎ·Á¿òÀ» º¸°í ±× ¿ª½Ã Àڱ⿡°Ô ¾î¶² Àç¾ÓÀÌ ¹ÌÄ¥±î ÇÏ¿©, ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±× Á¾µéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© °¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ºÎ¸£°Ô Çϰí, ±×µé·Î ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now when the queen saw the fear of the servants she also began to fear exceedingly, lest there should some evil come upon her. And she commanded her servants that they should go and call the people, that they might slay Aaron and his brethren.

Á¾µéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÎ·Á¿ö Çϴ°ÍÀ» º» ¿ÕÈÄ´Â Àç¾ÓÀÌ Àڱ⿡°Ôµµ µ¤Ä¡¸®¶ó´Â »ý°¢À¸·Î µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ºÒ·¯ ¸ðÀ¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© Àúµé·Î ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ¸íÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

22:22 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ¿ÕÈÄÀÇ °á½ÉÀ» º¸°í´Â, ¶ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔÀ» ¾Æ´Â °í·Î, Å« ¹«¸®°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ̰í, ±×µé Áß¿¡ Å« ´ÙÅù°ú ¼Òµ¿ÀÌ ÀϾ±î ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î ¿ÕÀ» ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å°°í, ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ ÀϾ¶ó ÇÏ´Ï, ±×°¡ ±× ÈûÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç µÎ ¹ß·Î ¼­´õ¶ó.

Now when Aaron saw the determination of the queen, he, also knowing the hardness of the hearts of the people, feared lest that a multitude should assemble themselves together, and there should be a great contention and a disturbance among them; therefore he put forth his hand and raised the king from the earth, and said unto him: Stand. And he stood upon his feet, receiving his strength.

¿ÕÈÄÀÇ °á½ÉÀ» º» ¾Æ·ÐÀº ¿ª½Ã ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÔÀ» ¾Æ´ÂÁö¶ó Å« ¹«¸®°¡ ¸ô·Á¿Í ÀúÈñµé °£¿¡ ¼Òµ¿°ú ½Î¿òÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀ» ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» »¸ÃÄ ¿ÕÀ» ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀϾ¶ó ÇÏ´Ï, ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ¾ò¾î ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ú¶± ÀϾ´õ¶ó.

22:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¿ÕÈÄ¿Í ¸¹Àº Á¾µéÀÌ Àִµ¥¼­ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ º¸°í Å©°Ô ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±â°í, µÎ·Á¿öÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï, ¿ÕÀÌ ³ª¼­¼­, ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó. ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®¸Å, ÀÌÀ¹°í ±×ÀÇ ¿Â ±Ç¼ÓÀÌ ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌÄ×´õ¶ó.

Now this was done in the presence of the queen and many of the servants. And when they saw it they greatly marveled, and began to fear. And the king stood forth, and began to minister unto them. And he did minister unto them, insomuch that his whole household were converted unto the Lord.

¿ÕÈÄ¿Í Á¾µéÀÌ º¸´Â ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ À̸¦ º¸°í ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ó¸ç µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¼­¼­ À̵éÀ» °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸´Ï, Á¾·¡´Â °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÞÀº ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼ÓÀÌ ÁÖ²² µ¹¾Æ ¿À°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

22:24 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÈÄÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´´õ´Ï, ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ Å« ºÒÆòÀÌ »ý°å´õ¶ó.

Now there was a multitude gathered together because of the commandment of the queen, and there began to be great murmurings among them because of Aaron and his brethren.

À̶§ ÀÌ¹Ì ¿ÕÈİ¡ ¸íÇÑ´ë·Î ¹«¸®°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©µé¾î ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ºÒÆòÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

22:25 ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¼­¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ´©±×·¯Á³´õ¶ó.

But the king stood forth among them and administered unto them. And they were pacified towards Aaron and those who were with him.

±×·¯³ª ¿ÕÀÌ Àúµé¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¼­¼­ ÀúµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ǰ¾ú´ø ºÐÀ» Ç®´õ¶ó.

22:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ´©±×·¯Áø °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¹«¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¼­¼­, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that when the king saw that the people were pacified, he caused that Aaron and his brethren should stand forth in the midst of the multitude, and that they should preach the word unto them.

¿ÕÀº ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ´©±×·¯Áø °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¹«¸®µé ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

22:27 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»µÇ, ±×ÀÇ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º ¹× ±× ÁÖº¯ ¸ðµç Áö¿ª¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±× ¶¥Àº µ¿°ú ¼­·Î´Â °æ°è°¡ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ´ê¾Ò°í, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ´Â Á¼°í ±ä ±¤¾ß Áö´ë¸¦ »çÀÌ¿¡ µÎ°í ³ª´µ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ Áö´ë´Â ´Ù½Ã µ¿Æí ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼­ ¼­Æí ¹Ù´Ù±îÁö »¸¾ú°í, ¹Ù´å°¡ÀÇ º¯°æÀ» µÑ·¯, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇÏ¿© ºÏÆí¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±¤¾ßÀÇ º¯°æ °¡±îÀÌ·Î »¸¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¸ÇŸÀÌÀÇ °æ°è¸¦ Áö³ª, µ¿ÂÊ¿¡¼­ ¼­ÂÊÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© »¸¾î ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï - À̰°ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ³ª´µ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the king sent a proclamation throughout all the land, amongst all his people who were in all his land, who were in all the regions round about, which was bordering even to the sea, on the east and on the west, and which was divided from the land of Zarahemla by a narrow strip of wilderness, which ran from the sea east even to the sea west, and round about on the borders of the seashore, and the borders of the wilderness which was on the north by the land of Zarahemla, through the borders of Manti, by the head of the river Sidon, running from the east towards the west—and thus were the Lamanites and the Nephites divided.

¿ÕÀº ±×°¡ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¸ðµç ¶¥¿¡ »ç´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Æ÷°í·ÉÀ» ³»·ÈÀ¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è°¡ µ¿°ú ¼­·Î´Â ¹Ù´Ù±îÁö¿ä, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥°ú´Â Á¼Àº ±¤¾ß¸¦ °ÝÇØ ³ª´µ¾îÁ³°í ±× Á¼Àº ±¤¾ß´Â µ¿ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù¸¦ ¿¬°áÇÏ¿© À̸£·¶À¸¸ç, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¶¥ ºÏÂÊ º¯¹æ ±¤¾ß¿Í ¸ÇŸÀÌ º¯¹æÀ» Áö³ª ½Ãµ· °­ÀÇ »ó·ù°¡ µ¿ÂÊ¿¡¼­ ¼­ÂÊÀ¸·Î Èê·¯ ·¹À̸ÇÀΰú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ³ª´©¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

22:28 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé Áß ´õ¿í °ÔÀ¸¸¥ ¹«¸®µéÀº ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ »ì¸ç À帷¿¡ °ÅÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¼­Æí ±¤¾ß ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ÀÇ ¼­Æí °ð ÇØ¾È¿¡ °¡±î¿î º¯°æ°ú ¼­Æí ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ °ð ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç ÆÛÁ³°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÇØº¯À» µû¶ó °æ°è¸¦ ÀÎÁ¢ÇØ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now, the more idle part of the Lamanites lived in the wilderness, and dwelt in tents; and they were spread through the wilderness on the west, in the land of Nephi; yea, and also on the west of the land of Zarahemla, in the borders by the seashore, and on the west in the land of Nephi, in the place of their fathers¡¯ first inheritance, and thus bordering along by the seashore.

·¹À̸ÇÀεé Áß¿¡¼­ ÇÑÃþ ´õ °ÔÀ¸¸¥ ¹«¸®µéÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ õ¸·À» Ä¡°í »ì¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ ¼­ÂÊ ±¤¾ß¿¡ Èð¾îÁ® »ì¾Ò´õ¶ó. À̰÷Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥, ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ±¹°æÀÌ Á¢ÇÑ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ¼­ÆíÀÌ¿ä, ÀúµéÀÇ Á¶»óÀÌ Ã³À½À¸·Î ¹°·Á ¹Þ¾Ò´ø ¶¥ÀÌ´Ï, ¸ðµÎ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ Á¢ÇØ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

22:29 ¶ÇÇÑ µ¿Æí ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡µµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» À̸®·Î ¸ô¾Æ ³»¾ú¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô °ÅÀÇ µÑ·¯½Î¿© ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ½Ãµ· °­ÀÇ ¹ß¿øÁö¿¡¼­, ±¤¾ß¿Í Á¢Çϰí ÀÖ´Â ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ºÏÆí Áö¿ªÀ» ¸ðµÎ Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, °ð µ¿¿¡¼­ ¼­±îÁö ±¤¾ß ÂÊÀ» µÑ·¯, ºÏÀ¸·Î´Â ±×µéÀÌ Ç³¿ä¶ó ÀÏÄ´ ¶¥¿¡±îÁö À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

And also there were many Lamanites on the east by the seashore, whither the Nephites had driven them. And thus the Nephites were nearly surrounded by the Lamanites; nevertheless the Nephites had taken possession of all the northern parts of the land bordering on the wilderness, at the head of the river Sidon, from the east to the west, round about on the wilderness side; on the north, even until they came to the land which they called Bountiful.

¶ÇÇÑ µ¿ÂÊ ÇØ¾È¿¡µµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ »ì°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ÂÑ°Ü ±×°÷¿¡ À̸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀ̶ó. À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀº °ÅÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ¸·Î µÑ·¯ ½ÎÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª, ºÏÀ¸·Î ½Ãµ·°­ »ó·ùÀÇ µ¿¼­ ±¤¾ß¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ ºÏÂʶ¥À» ¸ðµÎ Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ºÏÂÊ ¸Ö¸® ¹Ù¿îƼǮÀ̶ó´Â °÷±îÁö Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

22:30 ¶Ç ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ È²¹«¶ó ÀÏÄ´ ¶¥°ú °æ°è¸¦ Á¢ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ´Â ´Ù½Ã ¾ÆÁÖ ¸Õ ºÏ¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î »ç¶÷µéÀÌ »ì¾Ò´Ù°¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÑ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£³ª´Ï, ±× »Àµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¸»ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í, ÀÌ´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¹ß°ßÇÑ ¶¥À¸·Î¼­ ±×µéÀÌ Ã³À½ »ó·úÇÑ °÷À̴϶ó.

And it bordered upon the land which they called Desolation, it being so far northward that it came into the land which had been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken, which was discovered by the people of Zarahemla, it being the place of their first landing.

¹Ù¿îƼǮÀº µ¥¼Ö·¹À̼ðÀ̶ó´Â ¶¥°ú Á¢ÇØ ÀÖÀ¸³ª ÈξÀ ºÏÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÇÑ ¶§ »ç¶÷ÀÌ »ì¾ÒÀ¸³ª ÀÌ¹Ì È²ÆóÇØ¹ö·Á, ±×°÷¿¡ »ì¾Ò´ø »ç¶÷µéÀÇ »À¸¦ À̾߱âÇÑ ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ ¶¥Àº ÀúµéÀÌ Ã³À½À¸·Î »ó·úÇÑ ¶¥À̶ó.

22:31 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ °Å±â¼­ ³²ÂÊ ±¤¾ß·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿Ô´õ¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ºÏ¹æ ¶¥Àº Ȳ¹«¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ³²¹æ ¶¥Àº dz¿ä¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ °÷Àº °¢Á¾ ¿Â°® µéÁü½ÂÀÌ °¡µæÇÑ ±¤¾ß¶ó, ±×°Íµé Áß ÀϺδ ¸ÔÀ̸¦ ã¾Æ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿Ô¾ú´õ¶ó.

And they came from there up into the south wilderness. Thus the land on the northward was called Desolation, and the land on the southward was called Bountiful, it being the wilderness which is filled with all manner of wild animals of every kind, a part of which had come from the land northward for food.

±×µéÀÌ ±×°÷¿¡¼­ ³²ÂÊ ±¤¾ß·Î ³ª¿Í ºÏÂÊÀ» µ¥¼Ö·¹À̼ðÀ̶ó ÇÏ°í ³²ÂÊÀ» ¹Ù¿îƼǮÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, À̰÷¿¡´Â ¿Â°® Á¾·ùÀÇ µéÁü½ÂµéÀÌ »ì°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç ±× ÁßÀÇ ¾ó¸¶´Â ºÏÂÊ¿¡¼­ ¸ÔÀ̸¦ ã¾Æ¿Â Áü½ÂµéÀ̶ó.

22:32 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ dz¿ä¿Í Ȳ¹« ¶¥ °æ°è¼± À§¿¡¼­, µ¿¿¡¼­ ¼­ÇرîÁö´Â, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀο¡°Ô ÇÏ·ç ¹Ý ¿©ÇàÇÒ °Å¸® ¹Û¿¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥°ú Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥Àº ¹°¿¡ °ÅÀÇ µÑ·¯½Î¿© ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ºÏ¹æ ¶¥°ú ³²¹æ ¶¥ »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ÀÛÀº ÁöÇùÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, it was only the distance of a day and a half¡¯s journey for a Nephite, on the line Bountiful and the land Desolation, from the east to the west sea; and thus the land of Nephi and the land of Zarahemla were nearly surrounded by water, there being a small neck of land between the land northward and the land southward.

¹Ù¿îƼǮ°ú µ¥¼Ö·¹À̼ðÀÇ °æ°è¸¦ µû¶ó µ¿ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼­ ¼­ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù±îÁö´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÇÏ·ç ¹ÝÀÌ¸é °¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °Å¸®¿´´õ¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥°ú Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥Àº °ÅÀÇ ¹°·Î ½Î¿© ÀÖ¾ú°í ºÏÂʰú ³²ÂÊ »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ÀÛÀº ÁöÇùÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

22:33 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº dz¿ä ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, °ð µ¿¿¡¼­ ¼­ÇرîÁö¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÁöÇý·Î, ±×µéÀÇ ¼öºñ´ë¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë·Î½á, ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¿¡¿ö½Î, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ºÏÂÊÀ» ´õ ÀÌ»ó Â÷ÁöÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡ ³ÑÄ¡Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Nephites had inhabited the land Bountiful, even from the east unto the west sea, and thus the Nephites in their wisdom, with their guards and their armies, had hemmed in the Lamanites on the south, that thereby they should have no more possession on the north, that they might not overrun the land northward.

¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº µ¿ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¶¥¿¡ »ì¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöÇý·Î °æºñº´°ú ±º´ë·Î ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À» ħÀÔÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸·¾Æ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ºÏÂÊÀ» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

22:34 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥°ú ±× µÑ·¯ÀÖ´Â ±¤¾ß ¿Ü¿¡´Â ´õ ÀÌ»ó Â÷ÁöÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÁöÇý¶ó - ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÀûÀ̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ »ç¹æ¿¡¼­ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÔÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿øÇÒ ¶§¿¡´Â µµ¸ÁÇÒ Áö¿ªÀ» °®°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Therefore the Lamanites could have no more possessions only in the land of Nephi, and the wilderness round about. Now this was wisdom in the Nephites—as the Lamanites were an enemy to them, they would not suffer their afflictions on every hand, and also that they might have a country whither they might flee, according to their desires.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥°ú ºÎ±Ù ±¤¾ß ¿Ü¿¡´Â ´õÀÌ»ó ¶¥À» Á¡À¯ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ÁöÇý·Î µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ÀûÀÎÁö¶ó, Àúµé·ÎºÎÅÍ »ç¹æ¿¡¼­ ħ°ø¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϰí ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ¶§¿¡ µµ¸ÁÇØ °¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±æÀ» ¸¶·ÃÇÔÀÌ´õ¶ó.

22:35 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â À̸¦ À̾߱âÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¾Æ·Ð, ¿È³Ê¿Í Èû³ªÀÌ ¹× ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ±â»ç·Î ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ°¡³ë¶ó.

And now I, after having said this, return again to the account of Ammon and Aaron, Omner and Himni, and their brethren.

ÀÌ À̾߱⸦ ³¡³½ ÈÄ ´Ù½Ã ¾Ï¸ó°ú, ¾Æ·Ð, ¿È³Ê, ±×¸®°í Èû³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̾߱â ÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 23 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18.

Á¾±³ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯°¡ ¼±Æ÷µÊ - Àϰö ¶¥°ú ¼ºÀ¾ÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ µ¹ÀÌÅ´ - ±×µéÀÌ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó ĪÇϰí ÀúÁÖ¿¡¼­ ÇØ¹æµÊ - ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεé°ú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀεéÀº Áø¸®¸¦ °ÅºÎÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 90~77³â°æ.

Religious freedom is proclaimed—The Lamanites in seven lands and cities are converted—They call themselves Anti-Nephi-Lehies and are freed from the curse—The Amalekites and the Amulonites reject the truth. [Between 90 and 77 B.C.]

Á¾±³ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯°¡ ¼±Æ÷µÊ. ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ °³½ÉÇÔ. ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÎÀÌ Áø¸®¸¦ °ÅºÎÇÔ. ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ.

23:1 º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿Â ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»¾î, ±×µé·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥ ¾î´À Áö¿ª¿¡¼­µçÁö ¾Ï¸óÀ̳ª, ¾Æ·ÐÀ̳ª, ¿È³Ê³ª, Èû³ªÀ̳ª, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¥ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ Áß ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ, ±×µéÀÌ ¾î´À Àå¼Ò¿¡ ÀÖµçÁö, ¼ÕÀ» ´ëÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

BEHOLD, now it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites sent a proclamation among all his people, that they should not lay their hands on Ammon, or Aaron, or Omner, or Himni, nor either of their brethren who should go forth preaching the word of God, in whatsoever place they should be, in any part of their land.

º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀº ¿Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Æ÷°í¹®À» ³»·Á, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ ´Ù´Ï´Â ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¾Æ·Ð, ¿È³Ê, Èû³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±× ³ª¶ó¶¥ ¾î´À °÷¿¡ °¡µçÁö À̵鿡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ëÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

23:2 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ Ä¢·ÉÀ» º¸³»¾î, À̵鿡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë¾î °á¹ÚÇϰųª, ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³ÖÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ¶Ç À̵鿡°Ô ħÀ» ¹ñ°Å³ª, ¶§¸®°Å³ª, ±×µéÀÇ È¸´ç¿¡¼­ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»°Å³ª, ±«·ÓÈ÷Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ¶Ç À̵鿡°Ô µ¹À» ´øÁöÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, À̵é·Î ±×µéÀÇ Áý°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀü°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼º¼Ò¿¡ ÀÚÀ¯·ÎÀÌ ÃâÀÔÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Yea, he sent a decree among them, that they should not lay their hands on them to bind them, or to cast them into prison; neither should they spit upon them, nor smite them, nor cast them out of their synagogues, nor scourge them; neither should they cast stones at them, but that they should have free access to their houses, and also their temples, and their sanctuaries.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ÕÀº ¹ý·ÉÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀ» Æ÷¹ÚÇϰųª °¨¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ħÀ» ¹ñ°Å³ª ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ»Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, äÂïÁúÇϰųª µ¹·Î Ä¡Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ¹Î°¡³ª ¼ºÀüÀ̳ª ¼º´ç¿¡ ÃâÀÔÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

23:3 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Àúµé·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·ÁÇÔÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼ÓÀÌ ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌÄ×À½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ±× ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç Àڱ⠹鼺µé¿¡°Ô Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³Â³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¾Æ¹« ¹æÇصµ ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°í ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé·Î ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀüÅë¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±ú´Ý°Ô Çϰí, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇüÁ¦ÀÓ°ú ±×µéÀÌ »ìÀÎÇϰųª ¾àÅ»Çϰųª µµÀûÁúÇϰųª °£À½À» ¹üÇϰųª ¿©ÇÏÇÑ °£¾ÇÇÔµµ ¹üÇØ¼­´Â ¾Æ´ÏµÊÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus they might go forth and preach the word according to their desires, for the king had been converted unto the Lord, and all his household; therefore he sent his proclamation throughout the land unto his people, that the word of God might have no obstruction, but that it might go forth throughout all the land, that his people might be convinced concerning the wicked traditions of their fathers, and that they might be convinced that they were all brethren, and that they ought not to murder, nor to plunder, nor to steal, nor to commit adultery, nor to commit any manner of wickedness.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© À̵éÀº ¸¶À½´ë·Î ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¿Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼ÓÀÌ °³½ÉÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹¾Æ ¿ÔÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ¿ÕÀÌ ¿Â ³ª¶ó ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Æ÷°í¹®À» ³»·Á Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¾Æ¹«·± ¹æÇصµ ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°í ÀüÆÄµÇ°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ¹é¼ºµéÀº Àúµé Á¶»óÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀüÅëÀûÀÎ °ü½ÀÀÌ ¿ÇÁö ¾Ê´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô Çϰí ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÑ ÇüÁ¦ÀÓÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ¿© »ìÀÎÇϰųª ¾àÅ»Çϰųª, Àýµµ³ª °£À½ µî ¾î¶² Á˾ǵµ ¹üÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀÌ´õ¶ó.

23:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ Æ÷°í¸¦ ³»º¸³½ ÈÄ, ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ¼ºÀ¾¿¡¼­ ¼ºÀ¾À¸·Î, ¶Ç ÇÑ ¿¹¹è´ç¿¡¼­ ´Ù¸¥ ¿¹¹è´çÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡¸ç, ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°í, Á¦»çµé°ú ±³»çµéÀ» ¼ºº°ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé Áß¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¸ç °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ°¡ Å« ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when the king had sent forth this proclamation, that Aaron and his brethren went forth from city to city, and from one house of worship to another, establishing churches, and consecrating priests and teachers throughout the land among the Lamanites, to preach and to teach the word of God among them; and thus they began to have great success.

¿ÕÀÌ À̰°Àº Æ÷°í·ÉÀ» ³»¸° ÈÄ ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ÀÌ ¸¶À» Àú¸¶À» ÀÌÁý ÀúÁýÀ¸·Î ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â ÁýÀ» ã¾Æ ´Ù´Ï¸ç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¶¥ ¹æ¹æ °î°î¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°í Á¦»ç¿Í ±³»ç¸¦ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌó·³ ÀúµéÀº Å©°Ô ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©,

23:5 ¶Ç ¼öõÀÌ ÁÖ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¼öõÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹Ï°Ô µÇ¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ÇöÀç±îÁö Àü´ÞµÇ¾î ³»·Á¿Â ±â·Ï°ú ¿¹¾ðµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä§ ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

And thousands were brought to the knowledge of the Lord, yea, thousands were brought to believe in the traditions of the Nephites; and they were taught the records and prophecies which were handed down even to the present time.

¼öõ¸íÀÌ ÁÖ¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¼öõ¸íÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ Àü¾ðÀ» ¹Ï¾î, ±×¶§±îÁö ÀüÇØ ³»·Á¿Â ¿¹¾ð°ú ±â·ÏÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹è¿ì°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

23:6 ¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖ²²¼­ »ç½É°°ÀÌ ºÐ¸íÈ÷, ±×ó·³ ¸í¹éÈ÷ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ °è½Ã¿Í ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ¶Ç ±×µé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±âÀûÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, °¡¸£Ä£ ±×µéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ¹Ï°Ô µÈ ¸ðµç ÀÚµé, °ð Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÈ ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀº - ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ »ç½É°°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Ï°í, ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌŲ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸ðµÎ ´Ù½Ã´Â ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And as sure as the Lord liveth, so sure as many as believed, or as many as were brought to the knowledge of the truth, through the preaching of Ammon and his brethren, according to the spirit of revelation and of prophecy, and the power of God working miracles in them—yea, I say unto you, as the Lord liveth, as many of the Lamanites as believed in their preaching, and were converted unto the Lord, never did fall away.

ÁÖ²²¼­ »ì¾Æ °è½ÉÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ»ç ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ¿¹¾ð°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î °¡¸£Ä£ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ºÐ¸íÈ÷ Áø¸®¸¦ ¹Ï°í Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñµé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ »ì¾Æ°è½Å ´ë·Î ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹Ï¾î °³½ÉÇÏ¿© ÁÖ´Ô¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Ô°í, ´Ù½Ã´Â ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

23:7 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¹Ý¿ªÀÇ ¹«±â¸¦ ³»·Á³õ°í, ´õ ÀÌ»ó Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å½º·Á¼­³ª, ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ Áß ¾Æ¹«¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿©¼­µµ ½Î¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

For they became a righteous people; they did lay down the weapons of their rebellion, that they did not fight against God any more, neither against any of their brethren.

ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÈ À̵éÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ̳ª ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á ¸ð¹Ý¿¡ ¾²ÀÌ´Â ¹«±â¸¦ ¹ö·È´õ¶ó.

23:8 ÀÌÁ¦ À̵éÀº µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Â ÀÚµéÀÌ´Ï,

Now, these are they who were converted unto the Lord:

°³½ÉÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹¾Æ ¿Â ÀÚµéÀº ÀÌ¿Í °°À¸´Ï¶ó.

23:9 À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¹é¼º°ú,

The people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Ishmael;

À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥¿¡ »ì´ø ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¹é¼º°ú,

23:10 ¶ÇÇÑ ¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¹é¼º Áß ÀϺοÍ,

And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Middoni;

¹Ïµµ³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ »ì´ø ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¹é¼º°ú,

23:11 ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¹é¼º Áß ÀϺοÍ,

And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the city of Nephi;

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼º¿¡ »ì´ø ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¹é¼º°ú,

23:12 ¶ÇÇÑ »þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥¿¡¿Í ¼À·Ð ¶¥¿¡¿Í ·¹¹Â¿¤ ¼º°ú ½É³ªÀÏ·Ð ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¹é¼º Áß ÀϺζó.

And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Shilom, and who were in the land of Shemlon, and in the city of Lemuel, and in the city of Shimnilom.

»þÀÏ·Ò ¶¥°ú ¼Î¹É·Ð ¶¥°ú ·¹¹Â¿¤ ¼º°ú ½É³ªÀÏ·Ð ¼º¿¡ »ì´ø ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¹é¼ºµéÀ̶ó.

23:13 À̵éÀº ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌŲ ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ¿ä, À̵éÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¹Ý¿ªÀÇ ¹«±â ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ³»·Á³õÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀº ´Ù ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And these are the names of the cities of the Lamanites which were converted unto the Lord; and these are they that laid down the weapons of their rebellion, yea, all their weapons of war; and they were all Lamanites.

ÀÌ»óÀÌ °³½ÉÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼ºµéÀ̶ó. À̰÷¿¡ »ç´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸ð¹Ý¿¡ ¾²ÀÌ´Â ¹«±â °ð ÀüÀ﹫±â¸¦ ¹ö·ÈÀ¸´Ï ¸ðµÎ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̶ó.

23:14 ¶Ç ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀº ´Ù¸¸ ÇÑ ¸íÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â µ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀε鵵 ¾Æ¹«µµ µ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¾Ê¾Ò°í, µµ¸®¾î À̵éÀº Àڱ⠸¶À½°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¾îµðµçÁö ±× °ÅÇÏ´Â Áö¿ª»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±× ¸ðµç °íÀ»°ú ±× ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½±îÁö ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And the Amalekites were not converted, save only one; neither were any of the Amulonites; but they did harden their hearts, and also the hearts of the Lamanites in that part of the land wheresoever they dwelt, yea, and all their villages and all their cities.

¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀÎÀº ´Ü ÇÑ»ç¶÷¸¸ÀÌ °³½ÉÇÏ¿´°í, ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÎÀº ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ °³½ÉÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸ÔÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾°ú ¸¶À»¿¡ »ç´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½±îÁö °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé¾î ³õ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç,

23:15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ȸ°³Çϰí, Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£·¯, µ¹ÀÌŲ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÇ À̸§À» ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ¸»ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore, we have named all the cities of the Lamanites in which they did repent and come to the knowledge of the truth, and were converted.

ȸ°³Çϰí Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æ °³½ÉÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾À» ¸ðµÎ ¿©±â¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

23:16 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿Õ°ú µ¹ÀÌŲ ÀÚµéÀÌ À̸§À» °®±â ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿Í ±¸º°µÇ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¿©·¯ Á¦»çµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î, ±×µéÀÌ ±¸º°µÉ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï Áû¾îÁú À̸§¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀdzíÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that the king and those who were converted were desirous that they might have a name, that thereby they might be distinguished from their brethren; therefore the king consulted with Aaron and many of their priests, concerning the name that they should take upon them, that they might be distinguished.

°³½ÉÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï°Ô µÈ ¿Õ°ú ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÁÖ¸¦ µû¸£Áö ¾Ê´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ±¸º°µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â À̸§À» µû·Î °®±â¸¦ °£ÀýÈ÷ ¿øÇÏ¿©, ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±× ¹Û¿¡ ¸¹Àº Á¦»çµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ±×µéÀÌ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ±¸º°µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â À̸§¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀdzíÇÏ¿©,

23:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ½º½º·ÎÀÇ À̸§À» ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀº ÀÌ À̸§À¸·Î ÀÏÄÂ°í ´õ ÀÌ»ó ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÂÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they called their names Anti-Nephi-Lehies; and they were called by this name and were no more called Lamanites.

°á±¹Àº ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó À̸§ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌÈÄ·Î À̵éÀº ÀÌ À̸§À¸·Î ºÒ¸®¾ú°í, ´Ù½Ã´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̶ó ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç,

23:18 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¸Å¿ì ±Ù¸éÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°úµµ ¿ìÈ£ÀûÀ̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µé°ú ±³Á¦¸¦ ¿­¾ú³ª´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ±×µéÀ» µû¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they began to be a very industrious people; yea, and they were friendly with the Nephites; therefore, they did open a correspondence with them, and the curse of God did no more follow them.

À̵éÀº ºÎÁö·±ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°úµµ Ä£¼÷ÇÏ¿© ±×µé°ú ¼­½Å¿Õ·¡ÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿­¾úÀ¸´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ÀúµéÀ» µÚÂÑÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 24 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿È - ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»µÇϰí õ»çµéÀÇ ¹æ¹®À» ¹ÞÀ½ - ±×µéÀº ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹æ¾îÇϱ⺸´Ù´Â Â÷¶ó¸® Á×À½ ´çÇϱ⸦ ÅÃÇÔ - ´õ ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ µ¹ÀÌÅ´. ÁÖÀü 90~77³â°æ.

The Lamanites come against the people of God—The Anti-Nephi-Lehies rejoice in Christ and are visited by angels—They choose to suffer death rather than to defend themselves—More Lamanites are converted. [Between 90 and 77 B.C.]

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¿È. °³½ÉÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹«±â µé±â¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÔ. ´õ ¸¹Àº °³½É.

24:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεé°ú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÎµé ¹× ·¹À̸ÇÀεé Áß ¾ÚÀ²·Ð ¶¥¿¡¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ Èú·¥ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé, ±×¸®°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¿Í, ¿äÄÁ´ë ÁÖº¯ ¸ðµç ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àڷμ­, µ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ À̸§À» ÃëÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ, ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεé°ú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀε鿡°Ô ¼±µ¿µÇ¾î ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

AND it came to pass that the Amalekites and the Amulonites and the Lamanites who were in the land of Amulon, and also in the land of Helam, and who were in the land of Jerusalem, and in fine, in all the land round about, who had not been converted and had not taken upon them the name of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, were stirred up by the Amalekites and by the Amulonites to anger against their brethren.

¾ÚÀ²·Ð ¶¥°ú Èú·¥ ¶¥°ú ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥°ú ¾ÆÁ÷ ¸¶À½À» ¹Ù·Î µ¹·Á ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾ÊÀº ±× ÁÖº¯¿¡ »ç´Â ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀεéÀÌ ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Àû°³½ÉÀ» °®°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

24:2 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ Áõ¿À½ÉÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ °­·ÄÇØÁ®¼­, ÀÌÀ¹°í ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» °Å½º·Á ¸ð¹ÝÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ¸¶Ä§³» ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¿Õ µÊÀ» ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µå´Ï¶ó.

And their hatred became exceedingly sore against them, even insomuch that they began to rebel against their king, insomuch that they would not that he should be their king; therefore, they took up arms against the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

À̵éÀÇ Àû°³½ÉÀÌ ÆØ¹èÇÏ¿© ¿ÕÀ» °Å¿ªÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ÇʰæÀº ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ ÆóÇÒ °ÍÀ» °áÁ¤ÇÏ°í ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀ̸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

24:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀº ±× ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô ³ª¶ó¸¦ ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ°í, ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the king conferred the kingdom upon his son, and he called his name Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ ¹°·ÁÁÖ°í ±×¸¦ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó ºÒ·¶À¸¸ç,

24:4 ±×¸®°í ¿ÕÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÑ Áغñ¸¦ Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ ¹Ù·Î ±× ÇØ¿¡ Á×¾ú´õ¶ó.

And the king died in that selfsame year that the Lamanites began to make preparations for war against the people of God.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ±× ÇØ¿¡ Á×¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

24:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé ¹× ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿Ã¶ó ¿Â ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Áغñ¸¦ º¸°í, ¹Ìµð¾È ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Ô´õ´Ï, °Å±â¼­ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ¸¸³ª°í, ±× °÷À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀÌ À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹æ¾îÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ȸÀǸ¦ °®°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now when Ammon and his brethren and all those who had come up with him saw the preparations of the Lamanites to destroy their brethren, they came forth to the land of Midian, and there Ammon met all his brethren; and from thence they came to the land of Ishmael that they might hold a council with Lamoni and also with his brother Anti-Nephi-Lehi, what they should do to defend themselves against the Lamanites.

¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé, ±×¸®°í ÇÔ²² ¿Â µ¿·áµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Á·À» ¸ê¸Á½Ãų Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¹Ìµð¾È ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¿Í ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¸¸³­ ´ÙÀ½, ¶ó¸ð³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ÇÔ²² ȸÀǸ¦ ¿­¾î, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÒ ¹æ¾ÈÀ» ÅäÀÇÇÏ·Á À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

24:6 ÀÌÁ¦ µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé·ÁÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇÑ ¸íµµ ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÑ ¿©ÇÏÇÑ ÁغñÁ¶Â÷ ÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¿Õµµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸»µµ·Ï ¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now there was not one soul among all the people who had been converted unto the Lord that would take up arms against their brethren; nay, they would not even make any preparations for war; yea, and also their king commanded them that they should not.

°³½ÉÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Â ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé·Á´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀüÀï Áغñ´Â Á¶±Ýµµ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò³ª´Ï, ÀúµéÀÇ ¿Õµµ ¿ª½Ã ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó°í ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

24:7 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À̴϶ó. ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ¿©, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Å©½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¼±ÇÏ½É Áß¿¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¸³»»ç ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀüµµÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, °£¾ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅë¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®·Î ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇϼÌÀ½À», ³»°¡ ³» Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë¶ó.

Now, these are the words which he said unto the people concerning the matter: I thank my God, my beloved people, that our great God has in goodness sent these our brethren, the Nephites, unto us to preach unto us, and to convince us of the traditions of our wicked fathers.

¿ÕÀÌ ÀüÀï¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¸»Àº ÀÌ¿Í °°À¸´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë´Ï, Ä£¾ÖÇÏ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ¿©! À§´ëÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÚºñ·Î¼­, ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¸³»½Ã¾î ¿ì¸®¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç °£¾ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ °ü½ÀÀûÀÎ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ ¿ÇÁö ¾Ê´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô Çϼ̵µ´Ù.

24:8 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ÀϺκÐÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ»ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ºÎµå·´°Ô ÇϽøÅ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦µé °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ±³Á¦¸¦ ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ Å©½Å Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë¶ó.

And behold, I thank my great God that he has given us a portion of his Spirit to soften our hearts, that we have opened a correspondence with these brethren, the Nephites.

º¸¶ó À§´ëÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô²² °¨»çµå¸®³ë´Ï, ¼º·ÉÀ» º¸³»»ç ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½À» ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¾î ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ±³Á¦ÇÒ ±æÀ» ¿­¾îÁÖ¼ÌÀ½ÀÌ¿ä,

24:9 ¶Ç º¸¶ó ÀÌ ±³Á¦¸¦ ½ÃÀÛÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁË¿Í, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹üÇÑ ¸¹Àº »ìÀÎÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë¶ó.

And behold, I also thank my God, that by opening this correspondence we have been convinced of our sins, and of the many murders which we have committed.

º¸¶ó °Åµì Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çµå¸®´Â °ÍÀº ÀÌ ±³ÅëÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿­¾îÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î½á ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˸¦ ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇϽøç, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹üÇÑ Çã´ÙÇÑ »ìÀÎÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó.

24:10 ¶Ç ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½°ú, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹üÇÑ ¸¹Àº ÁË¿Í »ìÀÎÀ» ¿ë¼­ÇØ ÁÖ½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ °ø´öÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½¿¡¼­ Á˾÷À» Á¦ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À», ³»°¡ ³» Çϳª´Ô, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ Å©½Å Çϳª´Ô²² ¶ÇÇÑ °¨»çÇϳë¶ó.

And I also thank my God, yea, my great God, that he hath granted unto us that we might repent of these things, and also that he hath forgiven us of those our many sins and murders which we have committed, and taken away the guilt from our hearts, through the merits of his Son.

º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, À§´ëÇϽгªÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë´Ï, ¿ì¸®µéÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ȸ°³Çϵµ·Ï Çã¶ôÇϼ̰í, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹üÇÑ ¸¹Àº ÁË¿Í »ìÀÎÇÑ Á˸¦ »çÇÏ¿© ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ¾ÆµéÀÇ ÀÚºñ·Î ¿ì¸®µé ¸¶À½¿¡¼­ Á˸¦ ¾Ä¾î Áֽþúµµ´Ù.

24:11 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀÏÀÌ (¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ðµç Àηù °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ÀÒÀº ¹Ù µÈ ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î) ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÁË¿Í ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹üÇÑ ¸¹Àº »ìÀÎÀ» È¸°³Çϰí, Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×°ÍµéÀ» ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½¿¡¼­ Á¦ÇÏ½Ã°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀüºÎ¿´ÀºÁï, ¶Ç ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀÏÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ÃæºÐÈ÷ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ±×·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿ÀÁ¡À» Á¦ÇÏ½Ã°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀüºÎ¿´À½ÀÎÁï -

And now behold, my brethren, since it has been all that we could do, (as we were the most lost of all mankind) to repent of all our sins and the many murders which we have committed, and to get God to take them away from our hearts, for it was all we could do to repent sufficiently before God that he would take away our stain—

º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼¼»ó »ç¶÷µé Áß ±Ø¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúÁö¸¥ ¿Â°® ÁË¿Í »ìÀÎÇÑ Á˸¦ ȸ°³Çϰí, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®µé ¸¶À½¿¡¼­ ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¾Ä¾î Áֽõµ·Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸¸Å­Àº ´Ù ÇÏ¿´°í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˸¦ °ÅµÎ¾î Áֽõµ·Ï ȸ°³ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

24:12 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ °¡Àå »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿ÀÁ¡À» Á¦ÇÏ¼Ì°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËÀÌ ºû³ª°Ô µÇ¾úÀºÁï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËÀ» ´õ·´È÷Áö ¸»ÀÚ.

Now, my best beloved brethren, since God hath taken away our stains, and our swords have become bright, then let us stain our swords no more with the blood of our brethren.

³»°¡ Áø½Ç·Î »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌ¹Ì ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˸¦ »çÇÏ»ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËµéÀÌ ºû³ª°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ´Ù½Ã´Â ÀÌ °ËÀ» ´õ·´È÷Áö ¾Ê¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®¶ó.

24:13 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¸»ÀÚ, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËÀ» °£Á÷ÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ´õ·´ÇôÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏÀÚ. À̴ Ȥ½Ã¶óµµ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËÀ» ´õ·´Èù´Ù¸é, ¿ì¸® ÁËÀÇ ¼ÓÁ˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© È긮½Ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Å©½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ÅëÇÏ¿©¼­µµ ÀÌ °ËµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã´Â ¾Ä±â¿ö ºû³ª°Ô µÉ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó.

Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let us retain our swords that they be not stained with the blood of our brethren; for perhaps, if we should stain our swords again they can no more be washed bright through the blood of the Son of our great God, which shall be shed for the atonement of our sins.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â °áÄÚ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ³ÊÈñ °ËÀ» ´õ·´È÷Áö ¸»Áö¶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù½Ã °ËÀ» ´õ·´È÷¸é ÀåÂ÷ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë¼ÓÇϱâ À§ÇØ È긮½Ç À§´ëÇϽŠÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ÇǷεµ °ËÀ» ´Ù½Ã´Â ¾Ä¾î ºû³¾ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó.

24:14 ¶Ç Å©½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â»ç, ¿ì¸®·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϼ̰í, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀ» »ç¶ûÇϽô ¸¸Å­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» »ç¶ûÇϽô ±î´ß¿¡, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¹Ì¸® ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ±¸¿øÀÇ °èȹÀ» Àå·¡ ¼¼´ë¿¡°Ô¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ôµµ ¾Ë¸®½Ã·Á°í, ±×ÀÇ ÀÚºñÇÏ½É °¡¿îµ¥ ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»çµé·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹æ¹®ÇϽôµµ´Ù.

And the great God has had mercy on us, and made these things known unto us that we might not perish; yea, and he has made these things known unto us beforehand, because he loveth our souls as well as he loveth our children; therefore, in his mercy he doth visit us by his angels, that the plan of salvation might be made known unto us as well as unto future generations.

¶ÇÇÑ À§´ëÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª»ç ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã·Á°í ÀÌ ÀϵéÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àڳฦ »ç¶ûÇϽɰ°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µÀ°À» »ç¶ûÇÏ»ç ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¹Ì¸® ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì»ç õ»ç·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹æ¹®ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¾î ¿ì¸®µé°ú ÀåÂ÷ »ì°Ô µÉ ¼¼´ëµé¿¡°Ôµµ ±¸¿øÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¾Ë·Á Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó.

24:15 ¿À ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Ã³Ä! ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿ÀÁ¡À» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ Á¦ÇÏ½Ã°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀüºÎ¿´°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËÀº ºû³ª°Ô µÇ¾úÀºÁï, À̸¦ °¨Ãß¾î ¹ö¸®°í ºû³ª´Â ä·Î °£Á÷µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ °ð ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô µÉ ³¯¿¡, ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÁÖ½Ã°í ±×·Î½á ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠÀÌÈÄ·Î, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇÇ¿¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËÀ» ´õ·´È÷Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù´Â ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ Áõ°Å·Î »ïÀÚ.

Oh, how merciful is our God! And now behold, since it has been as much as we could do to get our stains taken away from us, and our swords are made bright, let us hide them away that they may be kept bright, as a testimony to our God at the last day, or at the day that we shall be brought to stand before him to be judged, that we have not stained our swords in the blood of our brethren since he imparted his word unto us and has made us clean thereby.

¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Ã³Ä! º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ´É·ÂÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© Á˸¦ »çÇÏ¿© Áֽõµ·Ï °£±¸ÇÏ¿´°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËµéÀº ºû³ª°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ °ËÀ» °¨Ãß¾î ¾ðÁ¦¶óµµ ºû³ª°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ÁÖ²² µå¸± °£ÁõÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡½Å ´ÙÀ½ºÎÅÍ´Â ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇÇ·Î °ËÀ» ´õ·´È÷Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ½ÉÆÇ´ë·Î À̲ø·Á ³ª¿À´Â ³¯ ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¤°áÇÔÀ» Áõ¸íÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏÀÚ.

24:16 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÒÁö¶óµµ, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËÀ» °¨Ãß¾î ¹ö¸®¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â À̸¦ ¶¥¼Ó ±íÀÌ ¹¯°í, ºû³ª´Â ä °£Á÷µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ À̸¦ °áÄÚ »ç¿ëÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù´Â Áõ°Å°¡ µÇ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó, ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇϸé, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô²²·Î °¡¼­ ±¸¿ø¹Þ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And now, my brethren, if our brethren seek to destroy us, behold, we will hide away our swords, yea, even we will bury them deep in the earth, that they may be kept bright, as a testimony that we have never used them, at the last day; and if our brethren destroy us, behold, we shall go to our God and shall be saved.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ! ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÏ°Åµç ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËÀ» ¶¥¼Ó ±íÀÌ °¨Ã߸®¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© °ËÀÌ ºûÀ» ÀÒÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿© ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯ ¿ì¸®°¡ °ËÀ» »ç¿ëÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù´Â Áõ°Å·Î »ïÀÚ. ±×¸®°í ¸¸¾à ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä£´Ù¸é ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´Ô²²·Î °¡¼­ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

24:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡¸Å, ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©¼­, ±×µéÀÇ Ä®°ú »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮´Â µ¥ ¾²ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç ¹«±â¸¦ ÃëÇϰí, À̸¦ ¶¥ ¼Ó ±íÀÌ ¹¯¾î¹ö·È´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when the king had made an end of these sayings, and all the people were assembled together, they took their swords, and all the weapons which were used for the shedding of man¡¯s blood, and they did bury them up deep in the earth.

¿ÕÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¶¼¸¦ Áö¾î ÀúµéÀÌ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´ø Ä®°ú »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮´Âµ¥ ½è´ø ¿Â°® ¹«±â¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ ¶¥ ¼Ó ±íÀÌ ÆÄ¹¯¾ú´õ¶ó.

24:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ±×µéÀÌ ÇÑ °ÍÀº, ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×µé ¼Ò°ß¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô, ±×µéÀÌ °áÄÚ ´Ù½Ã´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ »ç¿ëÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â Áõ°Å°¡ µÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô Çϸ鼭 ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮±âº¸´Ù´Â, Â÷¶ó¸® ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» ¹ö¸®¸ç, ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô¼­ »©¾Ñ±âº¸´Ù´Â ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¸ç, °ÔÀ¸¸§ °¡¿îµ¥ ±×µéÀÇ ³¯À» º¸³»±âº¸´Ù´Â ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×µé ¼ÕÀ¸·Î dz¼ºÈ÷ ÀÏÇϰڴٴ °ÍÀ» º¸ÁõÇϰí, Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼º¾àÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And this they did, it being in their view a testimony to God, and also to men, that they never would use weapons again for the shedding of man¡¯s blood; and this they did, vouching and covenanting with God, that rather than shed the blood of their brethren they would give up their own lives; and rather than take away from a brother they would give unto him; and rather than spend their days in idleness they would labor abundantly with their hands.

ÀúµéÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ÇàÇÔÀº ´Ù½Ã´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮´Âµ¥ ¹«±â¸¦ ¾²Áö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» Çϳª´Ô°ú »ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡ Áõ°ÅÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮±â º¸´Ù´Â ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» ¹ö¸®°í, ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô »©¾Ñ±âº¸´Ù´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ³»¾îÁÖ¸ç, °ÔÀ¸¸£°Ô ¼¼¿ùÀ» Çã¼ÛÇϱ⠺¸´Ù´Â ½º½º·Î ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÀÏÇϰڴٴ °ÍÀ» ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ°í ¾à¼ÓÇÏ´Â ¶æÀ¸·Î ±×·¸°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

24:19 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹Ï°í Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×µéÀÌ ±»°ÇÇÏ¿´°í, Á˸¦ ¹üÇϱ⺸´Ù´Â Â÷¶ó¸® Á×±â±îÁö¶óµµ °í³­À» ¹Þ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À½À» ¾Ë¸ç, ¶Ç ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÆòÈ­¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ È­ÆòÀÇ ¹«±â¸¦ ¹¯¾úÀ½À», °ð ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¹¯¾úÀ½À» ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus we see that, when these Lamanites were brought to believe and to know the truth, they were firm, and would suffer even unto death rather than commit sin; and thus we see that they buried their weapons of peace, or they buried the weapons of war, for peace.

ÀÌó·³ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°í ¹Ï°Ô µÊÀÌ È®°íÇÏ¿© Á˸¦ Áþ±âº¸´Ù´Â Â÷¶ó¸® Á×À½¿¡ À̸£´Â °í³­À» ´Þ°Ô ¹ÞÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ÆòÈ­ÀÇ ¹«±â, °ð ÆòÈ­¸¦ À§ÇØ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ÆÄ¹¯¾úÀ½À» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.

24:20 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» ¿¹ºñÇϰí, ¿ÕÀ» ¸êÇϰí, ±×ÀÇ ´ë½Å¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚ¸¦ µÎ¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¸êÇÒ ¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that their brethren, the Lamanites, made preparations for war, and came up to the land of Nephi for the purpose of destroying the king, and to place another in his stead, and also of destroying the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi out of the land.

ÇÑ Ç÷Á·µéÀÎ ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÀúÈñ ¿ÕÀ» Á׿© ¾ø¾Ø ´ÙÀ½ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¿ÕÀ» »ï°í, ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ³»·Á ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¸ô·Á ¿Ô´õ¶ó.

24:21 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀúµéÀÌ Ä¡·¯ ¿ÈÀ» ¹é¼ºÀÌ º¸°í´Â ÀúµéÀ» ¸ÂÀ¸·¯ ³ª°¡¼­, Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·Á ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© Ä®·Î ±×µéÀ» Á×À̱⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ±×µéÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Åµµ·Î ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now when the people saw that they were coming against them they went out to meet them, and prostrated themselves before them to the earth, and began to call on the name of the Lord; and thus they were in this attitude when the Lamanites began to fall upon them, and began to slay them with the sword.

¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Ãĵé¾î ¿À´Â ¹«¸®¸¦ º¸°í ¸¶ÁÖ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·Á ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£±â ½ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, À̵éÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô Çϰí ÀÖÀ»¶§ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´Þ·Áµé¾î Ä®·Î ÃÄ Á×ÀÌ´Ï,

24:22 ¶Ç ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«·± ÀúÇ×µµ ¹ÞÀ½ÀÌ ¾øÀÌ, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µé Áß Ãµ ´Ù¼¸À» Á׿´³ª´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ±×µéÀº º¹µÇµµ´Ù, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ °¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² °ÅÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀÌ·¯¶ó.

And thus without meeting any resistance, they did slay a thousand and five of them; and we know that they are blessed, for they have gone to dwell with their God.

À̰°ÀÌ ¾Æ¹«·± ÀúÇ×µµ ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº õ ´Ù¼¸¸íÀ» Á׿´À¸³ª, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ º¹µÇµµ´Ù. ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡ °ÅÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

24:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ Ä®¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇϰųª, ¿À¸¥ÆíÀ¸·Î³ª ¿ÞÆíÀ¸·Î µ¹ÀÌŰ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ´©¿ö¼­ Á×À¸·Á Çϸç, Ä® ¾Æ·¡ Á׾´Â ¹Ù·Î ±× µµÁß¿¡µµ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¼ÛÇÔÀ» º¸°í -

Now when the Lamanites saw that their brethren would not flee from the sword, neither would they turn aside to the right hand or to the left, but that they would lie down and perish, and praised God even in the very act of perishing under the sword—

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷°¡ Ä®À» ÇÇÇÏ·Á Çϰųª À̸® Àú¸® µµ¸ÁÄ¡·Á ÇÏÁö¾Ê°í ±×´ë·Î Ä®À» ¸Â°í ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö¸ç Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×À¸¸é¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¼ÛÇÔÀ» º¸°í,

24:24 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ À̸¦ º¸°í´Â ±×µéÀ» Á×À̱⸦ ±×¸¸µÎ¾ú°í, ±× ÇüÁ¦ Áß Ä® ¾Æ·¡ ¾²·¯Áø ÀÚµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ º¹¹ÞÄ£ ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ±× ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ´µ¿ìÃÆÀ½À̶ó.

Now when the Lamanites saw this they did forbear from slaying them; and there were many whose hearts had swollen in them for those of their brethren who had fallen under the sword, for they repented of the things which they had done.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº Á×À̱⸦ ¸ØÃß¾ú°í, Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×Àº µ¿Æ÷µéÀ» º¸°í ¸¶À½¿¡ »óó¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, À̵éÀº ¸ðµÎ ÀúÈñ Á˸¦ ´µ¿ìÃÆÀ½À̶ó.

24:25 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ´øÁ® ³õ°í, À̸¦ ´Ù½Ã ÀâÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±× ¹üÇÑ »ìÀÎÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Âñ¸²À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀº ±×µéÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á°í ÆÈÀ» Ä¡Äѵç ÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿¡ ¸Ã±â°í, ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°°ÀÌ ¾þµå·È´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they threw down their weapons of war, and they would not take them again, for they were stung for the murders which they had committed; and they came down even as their brethren, relying upon the mercies of those whose arms were lifted to slay them.

À̵éÀº ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ´øÁ® ¹ö¸®°í ÀúµéÀÌ ¹üÇÑ »ìÀÎÁËÀÇ ±«·Î¿òÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã ¹«±â¸¦ ¼Õ¿¡ ´ë·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ¹Ì ¾²·¯Áø ÇüÁ¦µéó·³, ÀúµéÀ» ÇØÇÏ·Á Ä¡ÄÑµç ÆÈ¿¡ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¸Ã°Ü ¹ö·È³ª´Ï,

24:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ³¯ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ¼öº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ÇÕÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀ̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±¸¿øµÇ¾úÀ½À» ÀǽÉÇÒ ¾Æ¹« ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the people of God were joined that day by more than the number who had been slain; and those who had been slain were righteous people, therefore we have no reason to doubt but what they were saved.

ÀÌ ³¯¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸Â¾Æ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ¼öº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¸Â¾Æ Á×Àº ÀÚ´Â ÀÇ·Î¿î »ç¶÷µéÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï ÀǽÉÇÒ ¿©Áöµµ ¾øÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹Þ¾ÒÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

24:27 ¶Ç ±×µé Áß ¾ÇÇÑ Àڷμ­ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø°í, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÈ ÀÚ°¡ õ ¸íÀÌ ³Ñ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÌ µÇµµ·Ï ¿©·¯ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¿ª»çÇϽÉÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

And there was not a wicked man slain among them; but there were more than a thousand brought to the knowledge of the truth; thus we see that the Lord worketh in many ways to the salvation of his people.

Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥´Â ¾ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á õ ¿©¸í ÀÌ»óÀÌ Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±¸¿øÇϽɿ¡ ¿©·¯°¡Áö ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¿ª»ç ÇϽÉÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

24:28 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ±×ó·³ ¸¹ÀÌ Á×ÀÎ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀº ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÎÀÌ´Ï, À̵é Áß ´ëºÎºÐÀº ´ÏÇãÀεéÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¸¥ ÀÚµéÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now the greatest number of those of the Lamanites who slew so many of their brethren were Amalekites and Amulonites, the greatest number of whom were after the order of the Nehors.

ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷¸¦ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ Á×ÀÎ ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀº ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÎÀ̸ç, ´ÏÇãÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» µû¸¥ ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï,

24:29 ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ÇÕÇÑ ÀÚµé Áß¿¡´Â ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀÎÀ̳ª ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÎÀ̳ª, ´ÏÇãÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¸¥ ÀÚ´Â Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀº ·¹À̸ǰú ·¹¹Â¿¤ÀÇ ½ÇÁ¦ ÈļյéÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Now, among those who joined the people of the Lord, there were none who were Amalekites or Amulonites, or who were of the order of Nehor, but they were actual descendants of Laman and Lemuel.

Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Â ¹é¼ºÁß¿¡´Â ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀÎÀ̳ª ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÎÀ̳ª ´ÏÇãÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÁÀ¾Ò´ø ÀÚµéÀº Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¸ðµÎ ·¹À̸ǰú ·¹¹Â¿¤ÀÇ Á÷°èÈļÕÀÌ´õ¶ó.

24:30 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¸í¹éÈ÷ ºÐº°ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ¹é¼ºÀÌ ÇѶ§ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ºñÃîÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ, ÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Å« Áö½ÄÀ» ¾ò°í, ±×·¯°í³ª¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡ ÁË¿Í ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁø ÈÄ¿¡´Â, ±×µéÀÌ ´õ¿í ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ »óŰ¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» °áÄÚ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇß´ø °Íº¸´Ù ´õ¿í ³ªºüÁö´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus we can plainly discern, that after a people have been once enlightened by the Spirit of God, and have had great knowledge of things pertaining to righteousness, and then have fallen away into sin and transgression, they become more hardened, and thus their state becomes worse than though they had never known these things.

ÀÌ·Î½á »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÇÑ ¶§ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ºûÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ÀǷοò(great knowledge of things pertaining to righteousness)À» ¹è¿î ÈÄ Á˸¦ Áþ°Å³ª ¹ü¹ýÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é Àüº¸´Ù ´õ¿í °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸ç, ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø ¶§º¸´Ù ´õ¿í ºñÂüÇØ ÁüÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 25 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Ä§°øÀÌ È®»êµÊ - ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÌ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀ̰¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ´ë·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇÔ - ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼º°ú ÇÕÇÔ - ±×µéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï°í ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁöÅ´. ÁÖÀü 90~77³â°æ.

Lamanite aggressions spread—The seed of the priests of Noah perish as Abinadi prophesied—Many Lamanites are converted and join the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi—They believe in Christ and keep the law of Moses. [Between 90 and 77 B.C.]

·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ Ä§·«. ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀεéÀÇ º¹¼ö. ¼ø±³. ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ °è¼ÓÀûÀÎ ¼ºÃë.

25:1 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Á׿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´õ¿í ³ëÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô º¹¼öÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×¶§´Â ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó.

AND behold, now it came to pass that those Lamanites were more angry because they had slain their brethren; therefore they swore vengeance upon the Nephites; and they did no more attempt to slay the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi at that time.

º¸¶ó ÀÌµé ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Á·À» Á×ÀÎ ÀÏ¿¡ Å©°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô º¹¼öÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸Í¼¼Çϰí, ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ±× ÀÌ»ó Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò°í,

25:2 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº ±× ±º´ë¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è·Î ³Ñ¾î µé¾î°¡¼­, ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But they took their armies and went over into the borders of the land of Zarahemla, and fell upon the people who were in the land of Ammonihah and destroyed them.

±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è¸¦ ³Ñ¾î µé¾î¿Í ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇ϶¥ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ¿© À̵éÀ» ¸ê¸Á ½ÃÄ×À¸³ª,

25:3 ¶Ç ±×·¯°í ³­ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ¿©·¯ ¹ø ½Î¿üÀ¸³ª, À̶§´Â Âѱâ°í Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And after that, they had many battles with the Nephites, in the which they were driven and slain.

±× ÈÄ·Î ¿©·¯ Â÷·Ê¿¡ °ÉÄ£ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°úÀÇ ÀüÀï¿¡¼­´Â Âѱâ°í ¸Â¾ÆÁ×°í ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

25:4 ¶Ç Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé Áß¿¡´Â, ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀ̾ú´ø ¾ÚÀ²·Ð°ú ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÌ °ÅÀÇ ´Ù ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And among the Lamanites who were slain were almost all the seed of Amulon and his brethren, who were the priests of Noah, and they were slain by the hands of the Nephites;

»ì·ú´çÇÑ ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀ̾ú´ø ¾ÚÀ²·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, À̵éÀº ¸ðµÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé ¼Õ¿¡ Á×¾ú°í,

25:5 ¶Ç ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀº µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇØ µé¾î°¡, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±Ç·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÂùÅ»Çϰí, ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ±× ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï -

And the remainder, having fled into the east wilderness, and having usurped the power and authority over the Lamanites, caused that many of the Lamanites should perish by fire because of their belief—

»ì¾Æ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀº µ¿ÂÊ ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÃÄ °¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±ÇÇÑÀ» »©¾Ñ°í ¹ÏÀ½À» Æ®ÁýÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ºÒÅ¿ö Á׿´À¸´Ï,

25:6 ÀÌ´Â ±×µé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹Àº ¼Õ½Ç°ú ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº °í³­À» ´çÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, ±ú¿ìħÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÑ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ±×°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô Å« ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À» ¹Ï±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µé Áß ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ µ¹ÀÌŲ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó.

For many of them, after having suffered much loss and so many afflictions, began to be stirred up in remembrance of the words which Aaron and his brethren had preached to them in their land; therefore they began to disbelieve the traditions of their fathers, and to believe in the Lord, and that he gave great power unto the Nephites; and thus there were many of them converted in the wilderness.

¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÇØ¸¦ ÀÔÀ¸¸ç ¼ö¾ø´Â °í³­À» °Þ°í ³ª¼­ ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀüÇØ ÁØ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© ¼±Á¶µéÀÇ °ü½ÀÀûÀÎ ¹ÏÀ½À» °ÅºÎÇϰí ÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô Å« ÈûÀ» Áֽôõ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °³½ÉÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

25:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾ÚÀ²·ÐÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÎ ±× ÅëÄ¡ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µé, °ð ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that those rulers who were the remnant of the children of Amulon caused that they should be put to death, yea, all those that believed in these things.

¾ÚÀ²·ÐÁ·ÀÇ ÈÄ¿¹µéÀÎ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚµéÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

25:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¼ø±³°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ºÐ³ë¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó, ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ½Î¿òÀÌ »ý°Ü³ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·Ð°ú ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ» ¼ö»öÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ÀúµéÀÌ µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇØ µé¾î°¡´Ï¶ó.

Now this martyrdom caused that many of their brethren should be stirred up to anger; and there began to be contention in the wilderness; and the Lamanites began to hunt the seed of Amulon and his brethren and began to slay them; and they fled into the east wilderness.

ÀÌ ¼ø±³ÀÇ »ç½ÇÀÌ ¸¹Àº µ¿Á·µéÀÇ ºÐÀ» µ¸±¸¾î ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­´Â ºÐÀïÀÌ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿú°í, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾ÚÀ²·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀ» ã¾Æ Á×À̱⠽ÃÀÛÇϸŠÀúµéÀÌ µ¿ÂÊ ±¤¾ß·Î Èð¾îÁ® µé¾î °¬´õ¶ó.

25:9 ¶Ç º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ ³¯¿¡µµ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Âѱâ´Ï¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌÀÇ ¸», °ð ±×°¡ Àڱ⸦ ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×°Ô ÇÑ Á¦»çµéÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´Ï¶ó.

And behold they are hunted at this day by the Lamanites. Thus the words of Abinadi were brought to pass, which he said concerning the seed of the priests who caused that he should suffer death by fire.

º¸¶ó À̶§¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» »ç³ÉÇÏµí ¼ö»öÇÏ¿© ¼ÒÅÁÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀ̰¡ Àڱ⸦ ºÒÅ¿ö Á×ÀÎ Á¦»çµéÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ´ë·Î, ±× ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

25:10 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ÀÏÀÇ ¿¹Ç¥°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï,

For he said unto them: What ye shall do unto me shall be a type of things to come.

¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀ̰¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô ´ëÇÏ´Â ÀϵéÀÌ ÀåÂ÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ» ÀÏÀÇ ¿¹Ç¥°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ¿ä,

25:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×À½À» ´çÇÑ Ã¹ ¹øÂ° »ç¶÷À̶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ À̰ÍÀÌ ±×°¡ ¶æÇÑ ¹Ù´Ï, °ð ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×°¡ ´çÇÑ ´ë·Î, ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×À½À» ´çÇϸ®¶ó ÇÔÀ̶ó.

And now Abinadi was the first that suffered death by fire because of his belief in God; now this is what he meant, that many should suffer death by fire, according as he had suffered.

¾Æºó¾Æ´ÙÀ̰¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© óÀ½À¸·Î È­ÇüÀ» ´çÇßÀ½¿¡, ±×°¡ °í³­À» ´çÇÑ ´ë·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ Á×À¸¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ÀǹÌÇÔÀ̶ó.

25:12 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»çµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÌ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ³ª¿Í °°Àº ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î Á×°Ô Çϰڰí, ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¸¶Ä¡ ¸ñÀÚ ¾ø´Â ¾çÀÌ µéÁü½Âµé¿¡°Ô Âѱâ°í Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ, ³Î¸® Èð¾îÁö°í Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÔÁõµÇ¾úµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Âѱâ¸ç, ¼ö»öµÇ¸ç, ¸Å¸¦ ¸Â¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

And he said unto the priests of Noah that their seed should cause many to be put to death, in the like manner as he was, and that they should be scattered abroad and slain, even as a sheep having no shepherd is driven and slain by wild beasts; and now behold, these words were verified, for they were driven by the Lamanites, and they were hunted, and they were smitten.

±×´Â ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»çµé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀÌ Àڱ⸦ Á×ÀÎ °Í ó·³ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» Á×À̰ÚÀ¸³ª, ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏ°í ³­ µÚ ÀúÈñµéµµ »ç¹æ¿¡ Èð¾îÁ® ¸¶Ä¡¸ñÀÚ¸¦ ÀÒÀº ¾çÀÌ µéÁü½Âµé¿¡°Ô¸ÔÈ÷µí ±×·¸°Ô ÆÐ¸ÁµÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀÌ ¸»ÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÊÀ̶ó. À̵éÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÂѰܳª ´«¿¡ ¶ßÀÌ´Â ´ë·Î ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

25:13 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ÀÌ±æ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» º¸°í ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ°¬°í, ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ À̽º¸¶¿¤ ¶¥°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ·Á°í ³Ñ¾î¿Í¼­, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º, °ð ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼º°ú ÇÕÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that they could not overpower the Nephites they returned again to their own land; and many of them came over to dwell in the land of Ishmael and the land of Nephi, and did join themselves to the people of God, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÀúÈñ°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Æ ÀúÈñ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ °¬À¸³ª, ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ À̽º¸¶¿¤°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÎ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Ç°À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï,

25:14 ¶Ç ±×µéµµ ¿ª½Ã ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¹¯¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ±æ·Î ÇàÇϸç, ±×ÀÇ °è¸í°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹ýµµ¸¦ Èû½á ÁöŰ´õ¶ó.

And they did also bury their weapons of war, according as their brethren had, and they began to be a righteous people; and they did walk in the ways of the Lord, and did observe to keep his commandments and his statutes.

Àúµéµµ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î ÀüÀï¿¡ ¾²ÀÌ´Â ¹«±â¸¦ ÆÄ¹¯¾î ¹ö¸®°í ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» °È°í ÁÖÀÇ °è¸í°ú ÁÖÀÇ ¹ýµµ¸¦ µû¸£±â·Î ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

25:15 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁöÄ×À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷Àº À̸¦ Áöų Çʿ䰡 ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀ» °í´ëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀº ±×ÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀÇ ¿¹Ç¥¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»½Å ¹Ù µÉ ¶§±îÁö Àú ¿ÜÇüÀûÀÎ ÀǷʸ¦ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¹Ï¾úÀ½À̶ó.

Yea, and they did keep the law of Moses; for it was expedient that they should keep the law of Moses as yet, for it was not all fulfilled. But notwithstanding the law of Moses, they did look forward to the coming of Christ, considering that the law of Moses was a type of his coming, and believing that they must keep those outward performances until the time that he should be revealed unto them.

À²¹ýÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¼ºÃëµÇÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸Å ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÔÀÌ ¸í¹éÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀº ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁöÄ×À¸¸ç, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ÁöŰ¸é¼­µµ À̰ÍÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç ¿¹Ç¥¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Ä£È÷ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª º¸ÀÌ½Ç ¶§±îÁö´Â ¾Ë·ÁÁø ¸ðµç ÀǽÄÀ» ÀÌÇàÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °­¸²À» °í´ëÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

25:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ±¸¿øÀÌ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿Â´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº Àå·¡ ÀÏÀ» ¸»¾¸ÇϽô ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» °£Á÷ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now they did not suppose that salvation came by the law of Moses; but the law of Moses did serve to strengthen their faith in Christ; and thus they did retain a hope through faith, unto eternal salvation, relying upon the spirit of prophecy, which spake of those things to come.

¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» °¡Á®¿Â´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾Ó½ÉÀ» ºÏµ¸¾Æ ÁØ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ÀåÂ÷ ÀϾ ÀÏÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ÀÇÁ¸ÇÏ¸ç ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£´Â ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ǰ°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï,

25:17 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¾Æ·Ð°ú ¿È³Ê¿Í Èû³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀڽŵéÀÌ ±âµµÇÑ ´ë·Î Àڽŵ鿡°Ô Çã¶ôÇØ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±× ÇϽЏ»¾¸À» Çϳªµµ ºüÁü¾øÀÌ Àڽŵ鿡°Ô ÀÔÁõÇϼÌÀ½À» º¸°í, ÀڽŵéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¾òÀº ¼º°øÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now behold, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni, and their brethren did rejoice exceedingly, for the success which they had had among the Lamanites, seeing that the Lord had granted unto them according to their prayers, and that he had also verified his word unto them in every particular.

º¸¶ó ¾Ï¸ó, ¾Æ·Ð, ¿È³Ê, Èû³ªÀÌ ±×¸®°í À̵éÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀúÈñ ±âµµ¸¦ µé¾î ÀÌ·ï Áֽøç, Àúµé°ú ¸ÎÀº ¸»¾¸À» Çϳªµµ ºüÁü¾øÀÌ ÀÔÁõÇϽþî ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ µé¾î¿Í ¼º°øÇÏ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó À̸¦ Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 26 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿öÇÔ - Ãæ½ÇÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ÁÖ²² ÈûÀ» ¾ò°í Áö½ÄÀ» ¾òÀ½ - ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷µéÀº ¼öõÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ȸ°³·Î À̲ø ¼ö ÀÖÀ½ - Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸ðµç ±Ç´ÉÀ» °®°í °è½Ã¸ç ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÌÇØÇϽÉ. ÁÖÀü 90~77³â°æ.

Ammon glories in the Lord—The faithful are strengthened by the Lord and are given knowledge—By faith men may bring thousands of souls unto repentance—God has all power and comprehendeth all things. [Between 90 and 77 B.C.]

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÁÖ²² ¿µ±¤µå¸². ÀÇ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»µÇÔ. ÀڽŰú ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¹ÞÀº ÃູÀ» ´Ù½Ã À̾߱âÇÔ.

26:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±× ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. ³» ÇüÁ¦µé, ±×¸®°í ³» µ¿¿ªÀÚµé¾Æ, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±â»µÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª Å©³Ä. ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ Ãâ¹ßÇÒ ¶§ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌÅä·Ï Å« ÃູÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó°í ÁüÀÛÀÌ¶óµµ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú°Ú´À³Ä?

AND now, these are the words of Ammon to his brethren, which say thus: My brothers and my brethren, behold I say unto you, how great reason have we to rejoice; for could we have supposed when we started from the land of Zarahemla that God would have granted unto us such great blessings?

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô À̾߱â ÇÑ ¹Ù´Â ÀÌ¿Í °°À¸´Ï, ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³» ÀÌ¿ô, ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ±â»µÇÒ¸¸ Çϵµ´Ù ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¶°³¯¶§ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌÅä·Ï ³î¶ó¿î ÃູÀ» ³»¸®½Ã¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢À̳ª Çß´À³Ä?

26:2 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¹¯³ë´Ï, ¹«½¼ Å« ÃູÀ» ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ³»·Á Á̴ּÀ³Ä? ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

And now, I ask, what great blessings has he bestowed upon us? Can ye tell?

³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹¯³ë´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»·ÁÁֽŠū ÃູÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀ̰ڴÀ³Ä? ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» ¾Æ´À³Ä?

26:3 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇØ ´ë´äÇϳë´Ï, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾ÏÈæ ¼Ó¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î įįÇÑ ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ½É¿¬ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ±×µé Áß ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹Àº À̵éÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±âÀÌÇÑ ºûÀ» º¸°Ô µÇ¾ú´À³Ä! ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î À̰ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁø ÃູÀÌ´Ï, °ð ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µç µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÌ Å« ÀÏÀ» ÀÌ·ç°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó.

Behold, I answer for you; for our brethren, the Lamanites, were in darkness, yea, even in the darkest abyss, but behold, how many of them are brought to behold the marvelous light of God! And this is the blessing which hath been bestowed upon us, that we have been made instruments in the hands of God to bring about this great work.

º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñµé¿¡°Ô ³»°¡ ´ë´äÇØ ÁÖ·Á Çϳë¶ó. ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾ÏÈæ, ÂüÀ¸·Î Áöµ¶ÇÑ ¾ÏÈæÀÇ Áö¿Á¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹Àº ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³î¶ó¿ì½Å ºûÀ» º¸°Ô µÇ¾ú´À³Ä! ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ¾²½Ã´Â µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ »ç¾÷À» ÀÌ·èÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Çã°¡µÈ ÃູÀ̴϶ó.

26:4 º¸¶ó, ±×µé ¼öõÀÌ ±â»µÇϸç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ì¸® ¾ÈÀ¸·Î ÀεµµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, thousands of them do rejoice, and have been brought into the fold of God.

º¸¶ó Àúµé ¼öõ ¸íÀÌ ±â»µÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ì¸® ¾È¿¡ µé¾î¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

26:5 º¸¶ó, ¹çÀº ¹«¸£À;ú°í, Áö±Ý ³ÊÈñ´Â º¹µÇ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³´À» Èֵѷ¯, ³ÊÈñ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© °ÅµÎ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ÂÁ¾ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ö°íÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ³ÊÈñ °î½Ä ´ÜÀÇ ¼ö¸¦ º¼Áö¾î´Ù! ±×°ÍµéÀÌ °÷°£À¸·Î ¸ð¿©Á® ¹ö·ÁÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

Behold, the field was ripe, and blessed are ye, for ye did thrust in the sickle, and did reap with your might, yea, all the day long did ye labor; and behold the number of your sheaves! And they shall be gathered into the garners, that they are not wasted.

º¸¶ó µéÆÇÀÇ °î½ÄÀº ¹«¸£ÀÍ¾î ³ÊÈñ°¡ °ÅµÎ¾î µéÀ̰í ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇØ ¸ð¾ÒÀ¸¸Å, ¿ÂÁ¾ÀÏ ¼ö°í ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¹µÇµµ´Ù. ³ÊÈñ°¡ °ÅµÎ¾î µéÀÎ ´ÜÀ» Çì¾Æ·Á º¸¶ó. ´øÁ® ¹ö·ÁÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí â°í¿¡ º¸°üµÇ¸®¶ó.

26:6 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ÆøÇ³¿¡ ºÎµúÃÄ ¾²·¯ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÂüÀ¸·Î ȸ¸®¹Ù¶÷¿¡ ½á·¹Áú ´çÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ÆøÇ³ÀÌ ¿Ã ¶§ Á¦ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¸ð¿©Á®, ÆøÇ³ÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô±îÁö ħÅõÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¾îµðµçÁö ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ø¼ö°¡ ±×µéÀ» ÈÛ¾µ¾î °¡°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â °÷À¸·Î ±¤Ç³¿¡ ¹Ð·Á°¡Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

Yea, they shall not be beaten down by the storm at the last day; yea, neither shall they be harrowed up by the whirlwinds; but when the storm cometh they shall be gathered together in their place, that the storm cannot penetrate to them; yea, neither shall they be driven with fierce winds whithersoever the enemy listeth to carry them.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯ ÆøÇ³¿¡ ³Ñ¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí ȸ¿À¸®¹Ù¶÷¿¡ ³¯¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ÆøÇ³ÀÌ ¸ô·Á¿Ã¶§ ÇÑ °÷¿¡ ´ÜÇÕÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀ» ¾²·¯¶ß¸®Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ·Á Çϳª ¾Æ¹«¸® »ç³ª¿î ¹Ù¶÷À¸·Îµµ ÂѾƳ»Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

26:7 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº Ãß¼öÇÏ´Â ÁÖÀÎÀÇ ¼Õ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀº ±×ÀÇ °ÍÀ̶ó, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°½Ã¸®·Î´Ù.

But behold, they are in the hands of the Lord of the harvest, and they are his; and he will raise them up at the last day.

º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº Ãß¼öÇϽô ÁÖÀÇ ¼Õ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ÀÌ¹Ì ÁÖÀÇ °ÍÀ̶ó. ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» µé¾î ¿Ã¸®½Ã¸®¶ó.

26:8 ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×ÀÇ Âù¼ÛÀ» ³ë·¡ºÎ¸£ÀÚ. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ À̸§¿¡ °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®ÀÚ, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÀǸ¦ ÇàÇϽÉÀ̶ó.

Blessed be the name of our God; let us sing to his praise, yea, let us give thanks to his holy name, for he doth work righteousness forever.

ÁÖÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù. ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÀÇ·Î ÀÏÇÏ½Ã´Ï ±×¸¦ Âù¾çÇØ ³ë·¡Çϸç ÁÖÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ À̸§¿¡ °¨»çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä?

26:9 ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó¿ÀÁö ¾Ê¾Ò¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ °£ÀýÈ÷ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé, ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±×Åä·Ï °£ÀýÈ÷ »ç¶ûÇÑ À̵éÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷±îÁöµµ ¿ì¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áõ¿À¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇô °íÅëÀ» ´çÇϰí ÀÖ¾úÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²µµ ¿ÜÀÎÀ̾úÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

For if we had not come up out of the land of Zarahemla, these our dearly beloved brethren, who have so dearly beloved us, would still have been racked with hatred against us, yea, and they would also have been strangers to God.

¿ì¸®°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¶°³ªÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é ÀÌ »ç¶û½º·± ÇüÁ¦µé, ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÁøÁ¤À¸·Î »ç¶ûÇÏ°Ô µÈ ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷±îÁöµµ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Áõ¿ÀÇÏ¸ç ºñÂüÇÑ »óŸ¦ ¸éÄ¡ ¸øÇßÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÌ¹æ ³ª±×³×¿´À¸¸®¶ó.

26:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏÀÚ, ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ ±×¸¦ ²Ù¢¾î À̸£µÇ, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ¿©, ¿°·ÁÄÁ´ë ³ÊÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Á¤³ç ³Ê¸¦ À̲ø¾î ÀÚ¶ûÇϱ⿡ À̸£´Âµµ´Ù Çϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that when Ammon had said these words, his brother Aaron rebuked him, saying: Ammon, I fear that thy joy doth carry thee away unto boasting.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾Æ·ÐÀÌ °æ°èÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ¿©, ³ÊÈñ ±â»ÝÀÌ ±³¸¸ÀÌ µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ»±î ¿°·ÁÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

26:11 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ³» ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÈûÀ̳ª, ³» ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÁöÇý¸¦ ÀÚ¶ûÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸Çϰí, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³» ¸¶À½¿¡ ±â»ÝÀÌ °¡µæ áÀ¸´Ï, ³»°¡ ³» Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»µÇϸ®¶ó.

But Ammon said unto him: I do not boast in my own strength, nor in my own wisdom; but behold, my joy is full, yea, my heart is brim with joy, and I will rejoice in my God.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÈûÀ̳ª ÁöÇý¸¦ ÀÚ¶ûÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Â÷°í ³ÑÄ¡³ª´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»µÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.

26:12 °ú¿¬ ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´ÔÀ» ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ³» ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î´Â ³»°¡ ¾àÇÔÀ̶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³» ½º½º·Î¸¦ ÀÚ¶ûÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڰí, ³» Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ´É·Â ¾È¿¡¼­ ³»°¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó, ¸¹Àº ´ÉÇÑ ±âÀûÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» Âù¼ÛÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

Yea, I know that I am nothing; as to my strength I am weak; therefore I will not boast of myself, but I will boast of my God, for in his strength I can do all things; yea, behold, many mighty miracles we have wrought in this land, for which we will praise his name forever.

³»°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´ÔÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ³ª´Â ÈûÀÌ ¾àÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ ÀÚ¶ûÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸³ª ÁÖÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î ¸¸»ç¸¦ ´Ù ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸Å, ³ªÀÇ ÁÖ¸¦ ÀÚ¶ûÇϸ®¶ó. º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ À̶¥¿¡ Å« ±âÀûµéÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, À̷νá ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï Âù¾çÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

26:13 º¸¶ó, ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹Àº ¼öõÀÇ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ±×°¡ Áö¿ÁÀÇ °íÅë¿¡¼­ Ǫ½Ã¾ú´Â°í? ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ±¸¼ÓÇϽô »ç¶ûÀ» ³ë·¡ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸® ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô´Â ±â»µÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ Å« ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ?

Behold, how many thousands of our brethren has he loosed from the pains of hell; and they are brought to sing redeeming love, and this because of the power of his word which is in us, therefore have we not great reason to rejoice?

º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ ¼ö õ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Áö¿ÁÀÇ °íÅë¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴À³Ä? ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀº ±¸¼ÓÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ³ë·¡ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿À·ÎÁö ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØ ÁֽŠÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ±Ç´É¿¡ ÀÇÇÔÀ̶ó. ¾îÂî ¿ì¸®°¡ À̸¦ ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´Ï ÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

26:14 °ú¿¬ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô´Â ±×¸¦ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï Âù¾çÇÒ ±î´ßÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±×´Â Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿä, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½¿¡¼­ Ǫ¼ÌÀ½À̴϶ó.

Yea, we have reason to praise him forever, for he is the Most High God, and has loosed our brethren from the chains of hell.

ÁÖ´Â °¡Àå ³ôÀ¸½Å ºÐÀ̽ÿä, ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Áö¿ÁÀÇ »ç½½¿¡¼­ Ç®¾î ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» Âù¾çÇØ¾ß Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

26:15 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¾ÏÈæ°ú ¸ê¸Á¿¡ ¿¡¿ö½Î¿© ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ»ç ±×ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ºû¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¿ø¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ºñ±æ µ¥ ¾øÀÌ Ç³¼ºÇÑ ±×ÀÇ »ç¶û¿¡ ¿¡¿ö½Î¿© ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®´Â ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÌ Å©°í ³î¶ó¿î ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾ú¾úµµ´Ù.

Yea, they were encircled about with everlasting darkness and destruction; but behold, he has brought them into his everlasting light, yea, into everlasting salvation; and they are encircled about with the matchless bounty of his love; yea, and we have been instruments in his hands of doing this great and marvelous work.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¾ÏÈæ°ú ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î µÑ·¯ ½Î¿© ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¿µ¿øÇÑ ºû °ð ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¿øÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ÇÑ·®¾øÀÌ Ç³¼ºÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶û¿¡ ¾È±â°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ¾²½Ã´Â µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÌ Å©°í ³î¶ó¿î ÀÏÀ» ÀÌ·èÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å,

26:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿öÇÏÀÚ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿öÇϸ®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ±â»µÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇÔÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Âù¾çÇϸ®·Î´Ù. º¸¶ó, ´©°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿öÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ´©°¡ ±×ÀÇ Å©½Å ±Ç´É°ú ±×ÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿Í »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ÇâÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀ» Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ´À³¢´Â ¹ÙÀÇ Áö±ØÈ÷ ÀûÀº ºÎºÐµµ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ë¶ó.

Therefore, let us glory, yea, we will glory in the Lord; yea, we will rejoice, for our joy is full; yea, we will praise our God forever. Behold, who can glory too much in the Lord? Yea, who can say too much of his great power, and of his mercy, and of his long-suffering towards the children of men? Behold, I say unto you, I cannot say the smallest part which I feel.

¿µ±¤µå¸®¸®·Î´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® ÁÖ²² ¿µ±¤µå¸®¸®·Î´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±â»µÇϸ®´Ï, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ °¡µæÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï Âù¾çÇϸ®·Î´Ù. º¸¶ó ´©°¡ °¨È÷ ÁÖ²² ³Ê¹« ¿µ±¤µå¸°´Ù°í ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô º£Çª½Å Å©½Å ±Ç´É°ú ÀÚºñ¿Í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀ» Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô μÛÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù ÇϰڴÀ³Ä? º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³»°¡ ´À³¢´Â°Í Áß ±ØÈ÷ ÀÛÀº °Íµµ ´Ù ¸»ÇÒ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

26:17 ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ó·³ ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì»ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ºñÂüÇϰí, ÁË ¸¹°í, ´õ·´ÇôÁø »óÅ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ »©³»½Ã¸®¶ó°í ´©°¡ »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú°Ú´À³Ä?

Who could have supposed that our God would have been so merciful as to have snatched us from our awful, sinful, and polluted state?

´©°¡ °¨È÷ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×Åä·Ï ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì»ç ¿ì¸®¸¦ ºñÂüÇϰí ÁË ¸¹À¸¸ç ´õ·´ÇôÁø °÷¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® Áֽø®¶ó°í »ó»óÀ̳ª ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´õ³Ä?

26:18 º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ½Ç·Î ³ëÇÏ¿©, Å©°Ô À§ÇùÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®°íÀÚ ³ª¾Æ°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, we went forth even in wrath, with mighty threatenings to destroy his church.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â Å©°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª°¡ ¹«¼­¿î ±â¼¼·Î ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¾ø¾Ö·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ³Ä?

26:19 ¿À ±×·¯ÇϰŴÃ, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ºñÂüÇÑ ¸ê¸Á¿¡ ºÙÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ °øÀÇÀÇ °ËÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® À§¿¡ ¶³¾îÁö°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ¿ì¸®·Î ¿µ¿øÇÑ Àý¸Á¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴À³Ä?

Oh then, why did he not consign us to an awful destruction, yea, why did he not let the sword of his justice fall upon us, and doom us to eternal despair?

¹Ù·Î ±× ¶§¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿Ö ¿ì¸®¸¦ °¡È¤ÇÏ°Ô ¸êÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç ±×ÀÇ Á¤ÀÇÀÇ °ËÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³»·ÁÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̰í, ¿µ¿øÇÑ Àý¸ÁÀÇ ¼¼°è·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̰ڴÀ³Ä?

26:20 ¿À ±× »ý°¢¿¡, ³» ¿µÈ¥Àº °ÅÀÇ ¶°³¯ µí Çϵµ´Ù. º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ °øÀǸ¦ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Çà»çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí, ±×ÀÇ Å©½Å ÀÚºñ·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç¸Á°ú ºñÂüÀÇ Àú ¿µ¿øÇÑ ½É¿¬À» ³Ñ¾î °Ç³Ê°Ô ÇϽðí, ¿ì¸® ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

Oh, my soul, almost as it were, fleeth at the thought. Behold, he did not exercise his justice upon us, but in his great mercy hath brought us over that everlasting gulf of death and misery, even to the salvation of our souls.

¿À, ³ªÀÇ È¥ÀÌ ³» ¸ö¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª·Á Çϴµµ´Ù. º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ Á¤ÀÇ·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí Å©½Å ÀÚºñ·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ Á×À½ÀÇ ½É¿¬°ú °¡·ÃÇÔÀ» ¸éÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ±¸¿øÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇϼ̵µ´Ù.

26:21 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, À°¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷À¸·Î¼­ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Æ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ´µ¿ìÄ¡´Â ÀÚ ¿Ü¿¡´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Æ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

And now behold, my brethren, what natural man is there that knoweth these things? I say unto you, there is none that knoweth these things, save it be the penitent.

ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ¿© º¸¶ó, ¹üÀÎÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Æ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´õ³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, Á˸¦ ±í°Ô ´µ¿ìÄ¡Áö ¾Ê°í ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

26:22 ÂüÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇϸç, ¼±ÇàÀ» ÀÌ·ç¸ç, ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ±âµµÇÏ´Â ÀÚ - ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇØ Áֽóª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö °áÄÚ µå·¯³ªÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´ø °ÍÀ» µå·¯³ª°Ô ÇØ Áֽø®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇÏ°Ô ÇØ ÁֽŠ°Í°°ÀÌ, ¼öõÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇÏ°Ô ÇØ Áֽø®¶ó.

Yea, he that repenteth and exerciseth faith, and bringeth forth good works, and prayeth continually without ceasing—unto such it is given to know the mysteries of God; yea, unto such it shall be given to reveal things which never have been revealed; yea, and it shall be given unto such to bring thousands of souls to repentance, even as it has been given unto us to bring these our brethren to repentance.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î »ýȰÇÏ¸ç ¼±ÇàÇÏ°í ½¬Áö¾Ê°í °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¸¸ ÁÖ²²¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½Åºñ¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽóª´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¸¸ Áö±Ý±îÁö °è½ÃµÇÁö ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀ» °è½ÃÇØ Áֽøç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¸¸ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ȸ°³½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇØ ÁֽŠ°Í°°ÀÌ ¼ö õ ¿µÈ¥À» ȸ°³½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÈûÀ» Áֽø®¶ó.

26:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀüµµÇÏ·Á ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡³ë¶ó ÇÑÁï, ±×µéÀÌ ºñ¿ô°í Á¶·ÕÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ´À³Ä?

Now do ye remember, my brethren, that we said unto our brethren in the land of Zarahemla, we go up to the land of Nephi, to preach unto our brethren, the Lamanites, and they laughed us to scorn?

ÀÌÁ¦ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À»¶§ ÀúµéÀÌ ºñ¿ô°í Á¶·ÕÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ´À³Ä?

26:24 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µé°°ÀÌ ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ¿ä, ±× ¸¶À½Àº ÇÇ È긮±â¸¦ ±â»µÇϸç, ±× ³¯µéÀº ±ØÈ÷ °¡ÁõÇÑ ÁË¾Ç Áß¿¡  º¸³»¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±× ±æÀº óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ¹ü¹ýÀÚÀÇ ±æÀ̾ú´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ ÀüÅëÀÌ ±×¸©µÇ¾úÀ½À» È®½Å½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ±×µéÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´À½À» ³ÊÈñ´Â ±â¾ïÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

For they said unto us: Do ye suppose that ye can bring the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth? Do ye suppose that ye can convince the Lamanites of the incorrectness of the traditions of their fathers, as stiffnecked a people as they are; whose hearts delight in the shedding of blood; whose days have been spent in the grossest iniquity; whose ways have been the ways of a transgressor from the beginning? Now my brethren, ye remember that this was their language.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Áø¸®¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×Åä·Ï ±³¸¸Çϰí, ÇÇÈ긮±â¸¦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇϸç, ¿À·£ µ¿¾ÈÀ» ´õ·¯¿î ÁË ¼Ó¿¡ »ì¾Ò°í, óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ¹ü¹ýÀÚÀÇ ±æÀ» °É¾î¿Â Àúµé¿¡°Ô ±×µé Á¶»óµéÀÇ Àü¾ðÀÌ ±×¸©µÇ¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú¿ìÃÄ ÁÙ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?°í ÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»À», ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇÏ´À³Ä?

26:25 ´õ¿íÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé°í ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ Àúµé°ú ÀúµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ¸êÇÏÀÚ. ¿°·ÁÄÁ´ë ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µÚµ¤¾î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÒ±î Çϳë¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And moreover they did say: Let us take up arms against them, that we destroy them and their iniquity out of the land, lest they overrun us and destroy us.

¶Ç ÀúµéÀÌ °Åµì ¸»Çϱ⸦, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé°í Àúµé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ À̶¥¿¡¼­ ¸ô¾Æ³»¾î Àúµé·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÀÚ°í ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

26:26 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á´Â Àǵµ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Ȥ ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ´Ù¼Ò°£ ¾ó¸¶¶óµµ ±¸¿øÇÏ·Á´Â Àǵµ¸¦ °¡Áö°í ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, my beloved brethren, we came into the wilderness not with the intent to destroy our brethren, but with the intent that perhaps we might save some few of their souls.

º¸¶ó ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ÀúµéÀ» ¸êÇϱâ À§Çؼ­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ´Ù¸¸ ¸îÀÌ¶óµµ ±¸ÇϰíÀÚ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±¤¾ß·Î ³ª¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

26:27 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³«½ÉÇÏ¿©, ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î µÇµ¹¾Æ°¡·Á ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§·ÎÇϽðí, ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥·Î °¡¼­, ³× °í³­À» Àγ»·Î½á °ßµð¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ¼º°øÀ» ³×°Ô ÁÖ¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

Now when our hearts were depressed, and we were about to turn back, behold, the Lord comforted us, and said: Go amongst thy brethren, the Lamanites, and bear with patience thine afflictions, and I will give unto you success.

¿ì¸®°¡ ³«´ãÇÏ¿© µÇµ¹¾Æ °¡·Á ÇÏ¿´À»¶§, º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§·ÎÇÏ»ç ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥·Î °¡¶ó. °¡¼­ ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ °í³­À» Àγ»·Î ±Øº¹Ç϶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¼º°øÀ» Çã°¡Çϸ®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï,

26:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °í³­ Áß¿¡ Àγ»ÇÏ¿© ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç, ¸ðµç °ï¶õÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿©, ÀÌ Áý¿¡¼­ Àú ÁýÀ¸·Î ´Ù³æ³ª´Ï - ¼¼»óÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿¡¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

And now behold, we have come, and been forth amongst them; and we have been patient in our sufferings, and we have suffered every privation; yea, we have traveled from house to house, relying upon the mercies of the world—not upon the mercies of the world alone but upon the mercies of God.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿Í¼­ Àúµé°ú ÇÔ²² Çϸç Àγ»·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °í³­À» ÂüÀ¸¸ç ¸ðµç ±ÃÇÌÀ» °Þ¾ú°í, ¼¼»óÀÇ ÀÎ½É ¾Æ´Ï ¼¼»óÀÇ Àνɸ¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© ÁýÁý¸¶´Ù ÀÏÀÏÀÌ Ã£¾Æ ´Ù³æ°í,

26:29 ¶Ç ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÇ Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¬À¸¸ç ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£Ãưí, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÇ °Å¸®¿¡¼­ °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸¸ç, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¾ð´ö À§¿¡¼­µµ °¡¸£Ãưí, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀü°ú ¶Ç ȸ´ç¿¡µµ µé¾î°¡ ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£ÃƳª´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÂѰܳª°í, Á¶·Õ´çÇϰí, ħ ¹ñÀ½ ´çÇϰí, »´À» ¸Â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ¿ì¸®°¡ µ¹·Î ¸Â°í, ÀâÇô¼­ ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ÁÙ·Î °á¹ÚµÇ¾î, ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Á³À¸³ª, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ÁöÇý·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù½Ã ±¸ÃâµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And we have entered into their houses and taught them, and we have taught them in their streets; yea, and we have taught them upon their hills; and we have also entered into their temples and their synagogues and taught them; and we have been cast out, and mocked, and spit upon, and smote upon our cheeks; and we have been stoned, and taken and bound with strong cords, and cast into prison; and through the power and wisdom of God we have been delivered again.

ÀúµéÀÇ Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ÀúµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç ±æ¿¡¼­µµ °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç, ¾ð´ö¿¡¼­µµ °¡¸£Ãưí, ¼ºÀü°ú ȸ´ç¿¡µµ µé¾î°¡ ÀúµéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸¸ç, ¿©·¯¹ø ÂѰܳª Á¶·Õ´çÇϰí ħ ¹ñÀ½À» ´çÇÏ°í »´µµ ¸Â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, µ¹ÆÈ¸Åµµ ´çÇÏ°í ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ¹åÁÙ·Î ¹­¿© ¿Á¿¡ °¤È÷±âµµ Çß¾úÀ¸³ª ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿Í ÁöÇý·Î ´Ù½Ã ±¸ÃâµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

26:30 ¶Ç ¿ì¸®´Â ¿Â°® °í³­À» °Þ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀº Ȥ½Ã¶óµµ ¸î¸î ¿µÈ¥À» ±¸¿øÇÏ´Â ¼ö´ÜÀÌ µÇ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç, ¿ì¸®´Â Ȥ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸î¸îÀÌ¶óµµ ±¸¿øÇÏ´Â ¼ö´ÜÀÌ µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸Çϸ®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And we have suffered all manner of afflictions, and all this, that perhaps we might be the means of saving some soul; and we supposed that our joy would be full if perhaps we could be the means of saving some.

¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿Â°® °í³­À» ´Þ°Ô ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀº ´Ù¸¸ ¸î¸î ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ¶óµµ ±¸ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×·¸°Ô ÇØ¼­ ¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ¶óµµ ±¸¿øÇÑ´Ù¸é ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸Çϸ®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇßÀ½ÀÌ´Ï,

26:31 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ÕÀ» º¸°í ¿ì¸® ¼ö°íÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ÀûÀ¸³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ¸¹À¸´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÇâÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÇ Áø½ÇÇÔÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̴϶ó.

Now behold, we can look forth and see the fruits of our labors; and are they few? I say unto you, Nay, they are many; yea, and we can witness of their sincerity, because of their love towards their brethren and also towards us.

º¸¶ó ¾ÕÀ» ¹Ù¶ó º¸¾Æ ¿ì¸® ¼ö°íÀÇ °á½ÇÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, ±× ¼ö°¡ ÀûÀ¸³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï °áÄÚ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ±× ¼ö°¡ ¸¹À¸´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿Í ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ǰÀº »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î º¸¾Æ Áø½ÇÇÏ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ Áõ°ÅÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ³ª´Ï,

26:32 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ½ÉÁö¾î Àڱ⠿ø¼öÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» »©¾Ñ±âº¸´Ù´Â ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» Èñ»ýÇϸç, ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, ÀڽŵéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¶¥ ¼Ó ±íÀÌ ¹¯¾î ¹ö·ÈÀ½À̴϶ó.

For behold, they had rather sacrifice their lives than even to take the life of their enemy; and they have buried their weapons of war deep in the earth, because of their love towards their brethren.

º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ÀûÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» »©¾Ñ±âº¸´Ù´Â ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¸ÕÀú Èñ»ýÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´°í, ÇüÁ¦¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϸŠÀüÀï¿¡ ¾²ÀÏ ¹«±âµéÀ» ¶¥¼Ó ±íÀÌ ÆÄ¹¯¾úÀ¸¸ç,

26:33 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀÌó·³ Å« »ç¶ûÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé Áß¿¡¼­µµ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And now behold I say unto you, has there been so great love in all the land? Behold, I say unto you, Nay, there has not, even among the Nephites.

º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀÌÅä·Ï Å« »ç¶ûÀÌ ÀÖÀº ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó! ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥µµ ±×·¯ÇÑ »ç¶ûÀº ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï,

26:34 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé·Á ÇÏ¿´°í, ½º½º·Î°¡ Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÔÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó. ±×·¯³ª À̵é Áß ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ Àڱ⠸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ö·È´Â°¡ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÇ »ç¶û°ú ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¹Ì¿òÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î °¬À½À» ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

For behold, they would take up arms against their brethren; they would not suffer themselves to be slain. But behold how many of these have laid down their lives; and we know that they have gone to their God, because of their love and of their hatred to sin.

º¸¶ó! ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¸Â¾Æ Á×Áö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á ÀúÈñ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇØ ¹«±â¸¦ ¼Õ¿¡ µé·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó! ·¹À̸ÇÀεé Áß¿¡ ½º½º·Î ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ö¸°ÀÚ°¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹À¸³Ä? ¿ì¸®´Â ¶ÇÇÑ Á˸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇϰí ÇüÁ¦¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬À½À» ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.

26:35 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ±â»µÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ? ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¼¼»óÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈ ÀÌ·¡·Î, ¿ì¸®¸¸Å­ ±â»µÇÒ Å« ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ °¡Á³´ø »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °áÄÚ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ´õ¿íÀÌ ³» ±â»ÝÀÌ ³ÑÃÄ, ³» Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÚ¶ûÇϱ⿡±îÁö À̸£·¶³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ¸ðµç ±Ç´É, ¸ðµç ÁöÇý¿Í ¸ðµç ¸íöÀÌ ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ±×´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ±ú´ÞÀ¸½ÉÀ̸ç, ±×´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹ÏÀ» Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Å Àڷμ­, ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó.

Now have we not reason to rejoice? Yea, I say unto you, there never were men that had so great reason to rejoice as we, since the world began; yea, and my joy is carried away, even unto boasting in my God; for he has all power, all wisdom, and all understanding; he comprehendeth all things, and he is a merciful Being, even unto salvation, to those who will repent and believe on his name.

ÀÚ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±â»µÇÒ¸¸ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´À³Ä? ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¼¼»óÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈ ÀÌ·¡ ¿ì¸®¸¸Å­ ±â»µÇØ¾ß ÇÒ Å« ¶æÀ» °¡Áø ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ³ÑÃÄ ÁÖ¸¦ ÀÚ¶ûÇϳª´Ï, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼¿Í ÁöÇý¿Í ÀÌÇØ¸¦ °®Ã߽þúÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ±×°¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã¸ç ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Å ºÐÀ̽þ, ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ±× À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀ» Áֽô϶ó.

26:36 ÀÌÁ¦ À̰ÍÀÌ ÀÚ¶ûÀ̶ó¸é, °ð ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ÀÚ¶ûÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â À̰ÍÀÌ ³ªÀÇ »ý¸íÀÌ¿ä ³ªÀÇ ºûÀ̸ç, ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ¿ä ³ªÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ̸ç, ¿µ¿øÇÑ È­·ÎºÎÅÍÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀÓÀ̶ó. À̽º¶ó¿¤ ³ª¹«ÀÇ ÇÑ °¡Áö¿ä, ³¸¼± ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±× ¸öÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÒÀº ¹Ù µÈ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» »ý°¢ÇØ ¿À½Å ³» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³¸¼± ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ª±×³× µÈ ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ý°¢ÇØ ¿À½Å ³» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù.

Now if this is boasting, even so will I boast; for this is my life and my light, my joy and my salvation, and my redemption from everlasting wo. Yea, blessed is the name of my God, who has been mindful of this people, who are a branch of the tree of Israel, and has been lost from its body in a strange land; yea, I say, blessed be the name of my God, who has been mindful of us, wanderers in a strange land.

À̰ÍÀÌ ÀÚ¶ûÀ̶ó¸é ´õ¿í ÀÚ¶ûÇϸ®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ªÀÇ »ý¸í ³ªÀÇ ºûÀÌ¸ç ³ªÀÇ ±â»Ý, ³ªÀÇ ±¸¿ø ±×¸®°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÀúÁÖ¿¡¼­ÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀÓÀ̶ó. À̽º¶ó¿¤ ³ª¹«ÀÇ ÇÑ °¡Áö·Î ³¸¼± ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª¿Í ÀÒ¾î¹ö·ÁÁ³´ø ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» º¸»ìÆì ÁֽгªÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ º¹µÇµµ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ À̸£³ë´Ï, ³¸¼± ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹æÈ²ÇÏ´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ º¸»ìÆì Áֽô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù.

26:37 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×µéÀÌ ¾î¶² ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖµçÁö, ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀ» »ý°¢ÇϽÉÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â Àڱ⠹鼺À» Çì¾Æ¸®½Ã¸ç, ±×ÀÇ ÀÚºñÀÇ ½ÉÁ¤Àº ¿Â ¶¥ À§¿¡ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ¿ä, ³» Å« °¨»çÀÌ´Ï, ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çµå¸®¸®·Î´Ù. ¾Æ¸à.

Now my brethren, we see that God is mindful of every people, whatsoever land they may be in; yea, he numbereth his people, and his bowels of mercy are over all the earth. Now this is my joy, and my great thanksgiving; yea, and I will give thanks unto my God forever. Amen.

ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ! Çϳª´Ô²²¼± »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾îµð ÀÖµçÁö ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀ» »ìÆì ÁÖ½ÉÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ÁÖ´Ô²²¼± ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ³¹³¹ÀÌ Çì¾Æ¸®½Ã°í, ±×ÀÇ ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½ÉÀº ¿Â ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀÓÇϽô µµ´Ù. À̰ÍÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ¿ä, ÁÖ²² µå¸®´Â Ä¿´Ù¶õ °¨»çÀÌ´Ï, ÁøÁ¤À¸·Î ³»°¡ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϸ®·Î´Ù. ¾Æ¸à.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 27 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.

ÁÖ²²¼­ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¾ÈÀüÇÑ °÷À¸·Î ÀεµÇϵµ·Ï ¸íÇÏ½É - ¾Ù¸¶¸¦ ¸¸³ª¸Å ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ±â»ÝÀº ±×ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ¼ÒÁø½ÃÅ´ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À» ÁÜ - ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁü. ÁÖÀü 90~77³â°æ.

The Lord commands Ammon to lead the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi to safety—Upon meeting Alma, Ammon¡¯s joy exhausts his strength—The Nephites give them the land of Jershon—They are called the people of Ammon. [Between 90 and 77 B.C.]

¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ ÇǽÅÇÏ¿© ¾ÈÀüÀ» ±¸ÇÔ. ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®¿ò. À̵鿡°Ô ¿©¾î¼Õ ¶¥À» ³»¾îÁÜ.

27:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÇÏ·¯ °¬´ø ±× ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸êÇϰíÀÚ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ³ë·ÂÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ±×µéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ²ÒÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇêµÈ ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

NOW it came to pass that when those Lamanites who had gone to war against the Nephites had found, after their many struggles to destroy them, that it was in vain to seek their destruction, they returned again to the land of Nephi.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇØ¼­ ½Î¿î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿©·¯¹ø ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¼¶¸ê½ÃŰ·Á´Â ÀüÀïÀ» Ä¡¸£°í ³ª¼­, ³¡³» ÀúµéÀ» ¸êÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ °¬´õ´Ï,

27:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¼Õ½Ç·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ½ÉÈ÷ ºÐ³ëÇÏ´õ´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼­ º¹¼ö¸¦ ²ÒÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» º¸°í, ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇϵµ·Ï ºÎÃß±â±â ½ÃÀÛÇÑÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that the Amalekites, because of their loss, were exceedingly angry. And when they saw that they could not seek revenge from the Nephites, they began to stir up the people in anger against their brethren, the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi; therefore they began again to destroy them.

¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¼Õ½Ç¿¡ Å©°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´À¸³ª µµÀúÈ÷ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô º¹¼öÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°ÔµÇÀÚ, ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷ÀÎ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÇØÄ¡µµ·Ï ´ëÁßÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Á×À̱⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

27:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹«±â µé±â¸¦ ´Ù½Ã °ÅÀýÇϰí, ½º½º·Î ±× ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϴ϶ó.

Now this people again refused to take their arms, and they suffered themselves to be slain according to the desires of their enemies.

¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ´Ù½Ã ¹«±â µé °ÍÀ» °ÅºÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ ÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ³»¸Ã°Ü Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ´Ï,

27:4 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ÀڽŵéÀÌ ±×ó·³ °£ÀýÈ÷ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â À̵é Áß¿¡¼­, ¶Ç ÀڽŵéÀ» ±×ó·³ °£ÀýÈ÷ »ç¶ûÇÑ À̵é Áß¿¡¼­ ÀÚÇàµÇ´Â ÀÌ Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ÇàÀ§¸¦ º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§ - ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼­ ±¸¿øÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº õ»çµéÀÎ µí ´ëÁ¢À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À̶ó - ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ÀÌ Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ÇàÀ§¸¦ º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ÃøÀºÈ÷ ¿©±â´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ¿© ¿Õ¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ,

Now when Ammon and his brethren saw this work of destruction among those whom they so dearly beloved, and among those who had so dearly beloved them—for they were treated as though they were angels sent from God to save them from everlasting destruction—therefore, when Ammon and his brethren saw this great work of destruction, they were moved with compassion, and they said unto the king:

¾Ï¸ó°ú ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ Áö±ØÈ÷ »ç¶ûÇϰí, ¶Ç ¸¶Ä¡ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ±¸Á¦Çϱâ À§ÇØ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸³»Áø õ»ç¸¦ ´ëÇϵí ÀÚ±âµéÀ» Áö±ØÈ÷ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ Á׾´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ÀÌ ²ûÂïÇÑ »ì·úÀÇ Á¤°æÀ» º¸°í Å©°Ô µ¿Á¤À» ´À²¸ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦,

27:5 ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾Æ, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô·Î ³»·Á°¡¼­, ¿ì¸® ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ÇÇÇÏ»çÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Let us gather together this people of the Lord, and let us go down to the land of Zarahemla to our brethren the Nephites, and flee out of the hands of our enemies, that we be not destroyed.

À̵é ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» Çѵ¥ ¸ð¾Æ ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ »ç´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î °¡ ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª Á×À½À» ¸éÇÏ°Ô ÇϼҼ­ ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

27:6 ±×·¯³ª ¿ÕÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µéÀ» ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹üÇÑ ¸¹Àº »ìÀΰú ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

But the king said unto them: Behold, the Nephites will destroy us, because of the many murders and sins we have committed against them.

¿ÕÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀÌ »ìÇØÇÏ¿´°í Àúµé¿¡°Ô Á˵µ ¸¹ÀÌ Á³À¸´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®µéÀ» ÇØÄ¡¸®¶ó°í ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

27:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ °¡¼­ ÁÖ²² ¿©ÂÞ¿À¸®´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô·Î ³»·Á°¡¶ó ÇϽøé, °¡½Ã°Ú³ªÀ̱î?

And Ammon said: I will go and inquire of the Lord, and if he say unto us, go down unto our brethren, will ye go?

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³»°¡ ÁÖ²² ¿©ÂÞ¾î º¸·Á´Ï¿Í ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °¡¶ó°í ÇÏ½Ã¸é °¡½Ã°Ú³ªÀ̱î?

27:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, °¡¸®¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °¡¶ó ÇϽøé, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô·Î ³»·Á°¡, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹üÇÑ ¸¹Àº »ìÀΰú Á˸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸»óÇϱâ±îÁö ±×µéÀÇ ³ë¿¹°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó.

And the king said unto him: Yea, if the Lord saith unto us go, we will go down unto our brethren, and we will be their slaves until we repair unto them the many murders and sins which we have committed against them.

¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®´õ·¯ °¡¶ó°í ÇÏ½Ã¸é ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô·Î ³»·Á°¡, ¿ì¸®°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¹üÇÑ »ìÀΰú ¸¹Àº Á˰ªÀ» °±À» ¶§±îÁö ÀúµéÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó.

27:9 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×µé Áß¿¡ ³ë¿¹¸¦ µÎ´Â ÀÏÀº, ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© Á¦Á¤µÈ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¹ý¿¡ °Å½º¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ÂÁï, ³»·Á°¡ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ Ã³ºÐ¿¡ ¸Ã±â»çÀÌ´Ù.

But Ammon said unto him: It is against the law of our brethren, which was established by my father, that there should be any slaves among them; therefore let us go down and rely upon the mercies of our brethren.

±×·¯³ª ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿ì¸® ¼±Á¶µéÀÌ ¸¸µé¾î ³õÀº ¹ý¿¡ ÀÇÇϸé ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Á¾µµ µÎÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÔ²² ³»·Á°¡ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ Ã³ºÐ¿¡ ¸Ã°Ü º¸¼Ò¼­ ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

27:10 ±×·¯³ª ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ²² ¿©ÂÞ¾î º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °¡¶ó ÇϽøé, ¿ì¸®°¡ °¡·Á´Ï¿Í, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ Á×À¸¸®¶ó.

But the king said unto him: Inquire of the Lord, and if he saith unto us go, we will go; otherwise we will perish in the land.

¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¸ÕÀú ÁÖ´Ô²² °£±¸ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸® ´õ·¯ °¡¶ó½Ã¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ °¡·Á´Ï¿Í, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ Á×À¸¸®¶ó.

27:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ °¡¼­ ÁÖ²² ¿©ÂÞ´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ,

And it came to pass that Ammon went and inquired of the Lord, and the Lord said unto him:

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÁÖ²² °£±¸ÇϸŠÁÖ²²¼­ ¾Ï¸ó¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦,

27:12 ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» µ¥¸®°í ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ª°¡, ±×µé·Î ¸ê¸ÁµÇÁö ¾Ê°Ô Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â »çźÀÌ ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Å©°Ô »ç·ÎÀâ¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÔÀ̴϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ª°¡¶ó, ¶Ç ÀÌ ¼¼´ë¿¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» º¸ÀüÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Get this people out of this land, that they perish not; for Satan has great hold on the hearts of the Amalekites, who do stir up the Lamanites to anger against their brethren to slay them; therefore get thee out of this land; and blessed are this people in this generation, for I will preserve them.

¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁµÇÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ µ¥¸®°í ³ª°¡µµ·Ï Ç϶ó. »çźÀÌ ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ °¡µæÇϸÅ, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷¸¦ Á×ÀÌ°Ô Çϴµµ´Ù. ±×·¯´Ï ÀÌ ¶¥À» ¶°³ª°¡¶ó. ³»°¡ ÀúµéÀ» º¸È£Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ ¼¼´ë¿¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé À§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

27:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ °¡¼­ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô ÇϽЏ»¾¸À» ´Ù °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that Ammon went and told the king all the words which the Lord had said unto him.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ¿Õ²²·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô µé·Á ÁֽЏðµç ¸»¾¸À» ´Ù °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

27:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿Â ¹é¼º, °ð ÁÖÀÇ ¿Â ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸°í, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¼Ò ¶¼¸¦ ´Ù ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾Æ ±× ¶¥À» ¶°³ª¼­, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥°ú Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ³ª´©´Â ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î¿Í¼­´Â, ±× ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

And they gathered together all their people, yea, all the people of the Lord, and did gather together all their flocks and herds, and departed out of the land, and came into the wilderness which divided the land of Nephi from the land of Zarahemla, and came over near the borders of the land.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¿Â ¹é¼ºÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾ÒÀ¸´Ï °ð ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ °¢°¢ ¾ç°ú °¡Ãà¶¼¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ ±× ¶¥À» ¶°³ª¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥°ú Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î ³ª´µ´Â ±¤¾ß¸¦ Áö³ª, ¸¶Ä§³» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¶¥ÀÇ º¯¹æ °¡±îÀÌ ¿À°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

27:15 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, ³ª¿Í ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¡¸®´Ï, ´ç½ÅµéÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ µ¹¾Æ¿À±â±îÁö ¿©±â¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖÀ¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ´ç½ÅµéÀ» ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î¿À°Ô ÇÏ·Á´ÂÁö ¾Ë¾Æº¸°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And it came to pass that Ammon said unto them: Behold, I and my brethren will go forth into the land of Zarahemla, and ye shall remain here until we return; and we will try the hearts of our brethren, whether they will that ye shall come into their land.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¶ó ³ª¿Í ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¸ÕÀú Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¡¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ µ¹¾Æ ¿Ã ¶§±îÁö À̰÷¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖÀ¸¶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ °¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÏÁö ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¶° º¸°Ú³ë¶ó.

27:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±× ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Ù°¡,¾Õ¼­ ¸»ÇÑ °÷¿¡¼­ ±×¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¸¦ ¸¸³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ±â»Û ¸¸³²À̾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that as Ammon was going forth into the land, that he and his brethren met Alma, over in the place of which has been spoken; and behold, this was a joyful meeting.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ÇâÇØ °¡°í ÀÖÀ»¶§ ±×¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¸¦ ¸¸³µÀ¸´Ï ¹Ù·Î ±× °÷ÀÌ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ¸¸³ª±â·Î ¾à¼ÓÇÑ °÷À̶ó. º¸¶ó ±â»Ý¿¡ ³ÑÄ£ ´ë¸éÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

27:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ±â»ÝÀº ¾îÂ ÄÇ´øÁö ±×°¡ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ±× Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±â»Ý ¼Ó¿¡ »ïŰ¿î ¹Ù µÇ¾î, ÀÚ±â ÈûÀÌ ¼ÒÁøµÇ±â¿¡ À̸£¸Å, ±×°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¾²·¯Áö´Ï¶ó.

Now the joy of Ammon was so great even that he was full; yea, he was swallowed up in the joy of his God, even to the exhausting of his strength; and he fell again to the earth.

¾Ï¸óÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ¸»·Î Ç¥Çö ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ» ¸¸Å­ Ä¿¼­ ³ÑÄ¡´ÂÁö¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ÇâÇÑ ±× ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ÈûÀÌ ´ÙÇÏ¿© ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³À¸´Ï,

27:18 ÀÌÁ¦ À̰ÍÀº ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´õ³Ä? º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù·Î Áø½Ç·Î ´µ¿ìÄ¡°í °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ÇູÀ» ã´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¾Æ¹«µµ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ±â»ÝÀ̴϶ó.

Now was not this exceeding joy? Behold, this is joy which none receiveth save it be the truly penitent and humble seeker of happiness.

À̰ÍÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î Å« ±â»ÝÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°Ú´À³Ä? º¸¶ó À̰ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î Áø½Ç·Î ȸ°³ÇÏ°í °â¼ÕÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ÇູÀ» ±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ ¿ÜÀÇ ±× ´©±¸µµ ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ ±â»ÝÀ̴϶ó.

27:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¸¸³­ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Áø½Ç·Î Äǰí, ¾Æ·Ð, ¿È³Ê, Èû³ªÀÌÀÇ ±â»Ý ¶ÇÇÑ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó ±×µéÀÇ ±â»ÝÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÈûÀ» Áö³ªÄ¥ ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now the joy of Alma in meeting his brethren was truly great, and also the joy of Aaron, of Omner, and Himni; but behold their joy was not that to exceed their strength.

ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¸¸³ª ¾Ù¸¶µµ Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ¿´°í, ¾Æ·Ð°ú ¿È³Ê¿Í Èû³ªÀÌÀÇ ±â»Ýµµ ´ë´ÜÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×µéÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ÈûÀ» ´Ù »©¾ÑÀ» ¸¸Å­ Å«°ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó.

27:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´Ù½Ã Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î, °ð ÀÚ±â ÁýÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÌ °¡¼­ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿¡°Ô ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀϾ´ø ÀϵéÀ» ´Ù °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that Alma conducted his brethren back to the land of Zarahemla; even to his own house. And they went and told the chief judge all the things that had happened unto them in the land of Nephi, among their brethren, the Lamanites.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×ÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ °¬´õ¶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿¡°Ô·Î °¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦, ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀϾ´ø ÀϵéÀ» ³¹³¹ÀÌ À̾߱âÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

27:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»¾î, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦, °ð ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÓ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the chief judge sent a proclamation throughout all the land, desiring the voice of the people concerning the admitting their brethren, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ¿Â ³ª¶ó¿¡ Æ÷°í¹®À» ³»¾î, ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÓ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀǰßÀ» ¹°À¸´Ï,

27:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®°¡ À̸£·¯ À̸£µÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­, µ¿Æí ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡ ÀÖ¾î, dz¿ä ¶¥°ú Á¢Çϰí, dz¿ä ¶¥ ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À» ¿ì¸®°¡ ³»¾î ÁÖ¸®´Ï, ÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ±â¾÷À¸·Î ÁÙ ¶¥ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

And it came to pass that the voice of the people came, saying: Behold, we will give up the land of Jershon, which is on the east by the sea, which joins the land Bountiful, which is on the south of the land Bountiful; and this land Jershon is the land which we will give unto our brethren for an inheritance.

¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ±× ÀǰßÀ» ¸»ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó µ¿ÂÊ ÇØ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¹Ù¿îÆ¼Ç®°ú Á¢ÇØ ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ³²ÂÊÀÇ ¶¥ ¿©¾î¼ð¶¥À» ³»¾îÁÖ¾î, ÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À» ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ »ó¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î »ï°Ô Çϸ®ÀÌ´Ù.

27:23 ¶Ç º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÉ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» º¸È£Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ »çÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸® ±º´ë¸¦ µÎ¸®´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© À̰°ÀÌ ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº, ±×µéÀÌ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ°Ô µÉ±î ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿© ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â µé±â¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´Â ¿¬°íÀÌ¿À¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ÀÌ Å« µÎ·Á¿òÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¸¹Àº »ìÀΰú ±×µéÀÇ ²ûÂïÇÑ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, ±×µéÀÌ ¾²¶ó¸° ȸ°³¸¦ ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿Ô³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And behold, we will set our armies between the land Jershon and the land Nephi, that we may protect our brethren in the land Jershon; and this we do for our brethren, on account of their fear to take up arms against their brethren lest they should commit sin; and this their great fear came because of their sore repentance which they had, on account of their many murders and their awful wickedness.

¶ÇÇÑ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌÀεéÀ» º¸È£Çϱâ À§ÇØ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ »çÀÌ¿¡ ±º´ë¸¦ ¼¼¿ì¸®´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ÇàÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Á·À» ÇâÇØ ¹«±â¸¦ µé¾î Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é ¾îÂîÇÒ±î ÇÏ´Â °øÆ÷½ÉÀ» ´ú¾î ÁÖ±â À§Çؼ­¿ä, ÀúµéÀÌ ¹«±â µå´Â °ÍÀ» Å©°Ô °Ì³»´Â °ÍÀº, ÀÌ¹Ì ¼ö¸¹Àº »ìÀΰú Á˸¦ ¹üÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇØ ȸ°³ÇÑ ¶§¹®À̶ó.

27:24 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¼Ò¼­, À̸¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ÇàÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î °®°Ô Çϰڰí, ¶Ç ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ À¯ÁöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±× Àç¹°ÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ¿ì¸®¸¦ µ½´Â´Ù´Â Á¶°ÇÇÏ¿¡, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ±×µéÀ» ±× ÀûÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÁöŰ°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now behold, this will we do unto our brethren, that they may inherit the land Jershon; and we will guard them from their enemies with our armies, on condition that they will give us a portion of their substance to assist us that we may maintain our armies.

¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À§ÇØ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Àúµé·Î ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î °®°Ô Çϸ®¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® ±º´ë¸¦ ¾à°£ Áö¿øÇÑ´Ù´Â Á¶°ÇÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ±º´ë¸¦ ¼¼¿ö ÀûÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀúµéÀ» º¸È£ÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù.

27:25 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ À̸¦ µè°í, ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡µÇ, ¾Ù¸¶µµ ÇÔ²² ÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ±× À帷À» Ä£ ±¤¾ß·Î °¡¼­, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¾Ù¸¶´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¾Æ·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇÔ²² ±×ÀÇ µ¹ÀÌÅ´À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇØ ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now, it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he returned to the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, and also Alma with him, into the wilderness, where they had pitched their tents, and made known unto them all these things. And Alma also related unto them his conversion, with Ammon and Aaron, and his brethren.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ÇÔ²² ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Ãµ¸·À» Ä¡°í ÀÖ´Â ±¤¾ß·Î °¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÅäÀÇµÈ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¾ú°í, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¾Ï¸ó, ¾Æ·Ð¹× ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇÔ²² °³½ÉÇÏ°Ô µÈ ÀÏÀ» Àúµé¿¡°Ô µé·Á ÁÖ¾úÀ½¿¡,

27:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ±×µé·Î Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À¸·Î ³»·Á°¡, ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇϰí, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÈķδ ³»³» ±× À̸§À¸·Î ±¸º°µÇ´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that it did cause great joy among them. And they went down into the land of Jershon, and took possession of the land of Jershon; and they were called by the Nephites the people of Ammon; therefore they were distinguished by that name ever after.

ÀúµéÀÌ Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î°¡ ±× ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÑ ÈÄ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °£¿¡´Â ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®¿üÀ¸´Ï, ±× Èķδ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó´Â À̸§À¸·Î ±¸º°µÇ¾ú°í,

27:27 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÇâÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Îµµ ±¸º°µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°í ¿Ã¹Ù¸£¸ç, ¶Ç ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡¼­ ±»°ÇÇϵÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³¡±îÁö ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´õ¶ó.

And they were among the people of Nephi, and also numbered among the people who were of the church of God. And they were also distinguished for their zeal towards God, and also towards men; for they were perfectly honest and upright in all things; and they were firm in the faith of Christ, even unto the end.

ÀúµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ÇÔ²² »ì¸é¼­ Çϳª´Ô ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ÇÔ²² Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº Çϳª´Ô°ú »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô °¡Áø ¿­ÀǷεµ ±¸º°µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°í ¸Å»ç¿¡ ¿Ã¹Ù¸£±â ¶§¹®À̸ç, ³¡±îÁö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ±»°ÇÇ߱⠶§¹®À̾ú´õ¶ó.

27:28 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ÇÇ È긮´Â ÀÏÀ» Áö±ØÈ÷ Çø¿ÀÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µéµµ·Ï °áÄÚ ¼³º¹µÉ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ºÎȰ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò¸Á°ú ¼Ò°ßÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ, Á×À½¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ¿©ÇÏÇÑ Á¤µµÀÇ °øÆ÷µµ °áÄÚ °®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÖ¾î Á×À½Àº À̸¦ À̱â½Å ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Â¸®¿¡ »ïŰ¿î ¹Ù µÈ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And they did look upon shedding the blood of their brethren with the greatest abhorrence; and they never could be prevailed upon to take up arms against their brethren; and they never did look upon death with any degree of terror, for their hope and views of Christ and the resurrection; therefore, death was swallowed up to them by the victory of Christ over it.

ÀúµéÀº ¶ÇÇÑ µ¿Æ÷ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮´Â ÀÏÀ» Á¦ÀÏ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, µ¿Æ÷¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ ´Ù½Ã´Â µéÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼Ò¸Á°ú ºÎȰ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ¸·Î Á×À½¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ¿©ÇÏÇÑ °øÆ÷µµ ´À³¢Áö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á×À½À» ±Øº¹ÇÏ½Ã°í ½Â¸®ÇϽбî´ßÀ¸·Î Á×À½ÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ¾î¼Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

27:29 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ¸¦ Àâ°í ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦¸¦ Ä¡±â¿¡ ¾Õ¼­, ±×µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ °¡ÇØÁú ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °¡Àå °¡È¤ÇÏ°íµµ °íÅ뽺·¯¿î ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·ÎÀÏÁö¶óµµ Á×À½À» ´çÇϰíÀÚ ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Therefore, they would suffer death in the most aggravating and distressing manner which could be inflicted by their brethren, before they would take the sword or cimeter to smite them.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© °Ë°ú ½Å¿ùµµ¸¦ µé¾î µ¿Á·À» Ä¡±âº¸´Ù´Â, ÀûµéÀÌ ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÜÀÎÇÏ°í ±«·Î¿î ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î Á×Àδ٠ÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ±×µéÀÌ ÇÏ·Á´Â ´ë·Î Á×À½À» ´Þ°Ô ¹ÞÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

27:30 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ¿­½ÉÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ´Â ¹é¼º, °ð Å©°Ô ÀºÃÑÀ» ÀÔ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus they were a zealous and beloved people, a highly favored people of the Lord.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀº ¿­¼ºÀûÀÌ¸ç »ç¶û½º·¯¿î ¹é¼ºÀ̾ú°í, ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ÃѾָ¦ ¹Þ´Â ¹é¼ºÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 28 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÇÑ °Ý½ÉÇÑ ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­ ÆÐ¹èÇÔ - ¼ö¸¸ÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÔ - ¾ÇÀεéÀº ³¡¾ø´Â Àç³­ÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ÀÇÀεéÀº °áÄÚ ³¡³ªÁö ¾Ê´Â Çູ¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÊ. ÁÖÀü 77~76³â°æ.

The Lamanites are defeated in a tremendous battle—Tens of thousands are slain—The wicked are consigned to a state of endless woe; the righteous attain a never-ending happiness. [About 76 B.C.]

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ½Î¿òÀ» °ÉÀ½. ²ûÂïÇÑ ÀüÀï. ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ÆÐ¹è. ±íÀº ¾Öµµ.

28:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ Á¤ÂøÇϰí, ±³È¸°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁö°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥ µÑ·¹¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ ÁÖÀ§ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±¹°æ¿¡ ¹èÄ¡µÇ°í ³­ ÈÄ, º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ µÚµû¶ó ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î¿Ô´õ¶ó.

AND now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were established in the land of Jershon, and a church also established in the land of Jershon, and the armies of the Nephites were set round about the land of Jershon, yea, in all the borders round about the land of Zarahemla; behold the armies of the Lamanites had followed their brethren into the wilderness.

¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¿©¾î¼Õ ¶¥¿¡ Á¤ÁÖÇÑ ÈÄ ±³È¸°¡ ¼¼¿öÁ³À¸¸ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ë°¡ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥ µÑ·¹¿Í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç º¯¹æ¿¡ ¹èÄ¡µÈ ÈÄ, º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±¤¾ß·Î ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Á· ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇØ ¿Í,

28:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© °Ý½ÉÇÑ ÀüÅõ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³­ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡ °áÄÚ ¾Ë·ÁÁø ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´ø ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀüÅõ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¼ö¸¸ÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ³Î¸® Èð¾îÁ³´õ¶ó.

And thus there was a tremendous battle; yea, even such an one as never had been known among all the people in the land from the time Lehi left Jerusalem; yea, and tens of thousands of the Lamanites were slain and scattered abroad.

²ûÂïÇÑ ÀüÀïÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀº ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³­ ÀÌ·¡ ¹é¼ºµé°£¿¡ ¾ø¾ú´ø Å« ÀüÀïÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç, ¼ö¸¸ ¸íÀ̳ª µÇ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ »ì·ú´çÇϰí ÂÑ°Ü »ç¹æ¿¡ Èð¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

28:3 ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­µµ ¸·´ëÇÑ »ìÀ°ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÂѰܼ­ Èð¾îÁ³°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

Yea, and also there was a tremendous slaughter among the people of Nephi; nevertheless, the Lamanites were driven and scattered, and the people of Nephi returned again to their land.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼­µµ ¼ö¸¹Àº Èñ»ýÀÚ°¡ ³µÀ¸³ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ÂÑ¾Æ Èð¾î ¹ö¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀúÈñ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

28:4 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ±× ¿Â ¶¥ µµÃ³¿¡ ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥, Å« ¾ÖÅë°ú ¾Ö°îÇÏ´Â ¼Ò¸®°¡ µé¸° ¶§¿´À¸´Ï -

And now this was a time that there was a great mourning and lamentation heard throughout all the land, among all the people of Nephi—

ÀÌ ¶§°¡ ³ª¶ó µµÃ³¿¡ ºñÅëÇÑ ½½Çİú °î¼ºÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¿ï¸° ¶§¿´À¸´Ï,

28:5 ÂüÀ¸·Î °úºÎµéÀº ±× ³²Æíµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¶Ç ¾Æ¹öÁöµéÀº ±× ¾Æµéµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¶Ç µþÀº ÇüÁ¦·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÇüÁ¦´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾ÖÅëÇÏ´Â ºÎ¸£Â¢À½À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Ç÷Á·À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾ÖÅëÇÏ´Â ¾ÖÅëÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½ÀÌ, ¿Â ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ µé·È´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, the cry of widows mourning for their husbands, and also of fathers mourning for their sons, and the daughter for the brother, yea, the brother for the father; and thus the cry of mourning was heard among all of them, mourning for their kindred who had been slain.

°úºÎ´Â ³²ÆíÀÇ, ¾Æºñ´Â ¾ÆµéÀÇ, µþÀº ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ, ¾ÆµéÀº ¾ÆºñÀÇ Á×À½À» °¢°¢ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿©, Á×À½À» ¾ÖµµÇÏ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °î¼ºÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ µé·È´À´Ï¶ó.

28:6 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â Á¤³ç ½½Ç ³¯, ¾ö¼÷ÇÑ ¶§¿ä, ¸¹Àº ±Ý½Ä°ú ±âµµÀÇ ¶§À̾ú´õ¶ó.

And now surely this was a sorrowful day; yea, a time of solemnity, and a time of much fasting and prayer.

ÀÌ ³¯Àº ½½Ç ³¯, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾ö¼÷ÇØ ÇÑ ³¯À̾ú°í, ¸¹ÀÌ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ±âµµÇÑ ³¯À̾ú´õ¶ó.

28:7 À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê¿À³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.

And thus endeth the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi;

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê ¿À³âÀÌ ³¡³µÀ¸´Ï,

28:8 ¶Ç ÀÌ´Â ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±â»ç¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ÀÇ ±×µéÀÇ ¿©Á¤°ú ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ÀÇ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö³­°ú ±×µéÀÇ ½½Çİú ±×µéÀÇ °í³­°ú ±×µéÀÇ ºÒ°¡ÇØÇÑ ±â»Ý°ú ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡¼­ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¿µÁ¢°ú ¾ÈÀü¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖ °ð ¸¸ÀÎÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï º¹ Áֽñ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

And this is the account of Ammon and his brethren, their journeyings in the land of Nephi, their sufferings in the land, their sorrows, and their afflictions, and their incomprehensible joy, and the reception and safety of the brethren in the land of Jershon. And now may the Lord, the Redeemer of all men, bless their souls forever.

À̰ÍÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¶¥À» µÎ·ç µ¹¾Æ ´Ù´Ï¸é¼­ °ÞÀº °í³­°ú ½½Çİú °íÅë°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¹«¾ù°úµµ ºñÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ±â»ÝÀÇ ±â»ç¿ä, ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ ¿ë³³µÇ¾î ¾ÈÀüÀ» ãÀº ±â»ç¶ó. ¸¸À¯ÀÇ ±¸¼¼ÁÖÀ̽ŠÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï Ãàº¹ÇØ Áֽñ⸦ °£±¸Çϳë¶ó.

28:9 ¶Ç ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé »çÀÌÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ´ÙÅù°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé »çÀÌÀÇ ÀüÀïÀÇ ±â»ç´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê¿À³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And this is the account of the wars and contentions among the Nephites, and also the wars between the Nephites and the Lamanites; and the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges is ended.

ÀÌ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé°£ÀÇ ºÒÈ­³ª ÀüÀïÀÇ ±â»ç¿ä, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀΰúÀÇ ÀüÀï±â»ç¶ó. ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê ¿À³âÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.

28:10 ¶Ç Á¦ÀϳâºÎÅÍ Á¦½Ê¿À³â±îÁö ¼öõ »ý¸íÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× »çÀÌ ²ûÂïÇÑ À¯Ç÷ÀÇ Âü±ØÀÌ ÀϾ´À´Ï¶ó.

And from the first year to the fifteenth has brought to pass the destruction of many thousand lives; yea, it has brought to pass an awful scene of bloodshed.

Ä¡¼¼ ù ÇØºÎÅÍ ½Ê ¿À³â±îÁö ¼öõ¸íÀÌ Á×¾ú°í, ÂüȤÇÑ À¯Ç÷ÀÇ Âü±ØÀÌ ¹ú¾îÁ³¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

28:11 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¼öõÀÇ À°½ÅÀÌ ¶¥ ¼Ó¿¡ ³·°Ô ´µÀ̰í, ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î´Â ¼öõÀÇ À°½ÅÀÌ Áö¸é À§¿¡¼­ ¹«´õ±â¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾î ½â°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¼öõÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Ä£Á·À» ÀÒÀ½À¸·Î ½½ÆÛÇϰí ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¾à¼Ó´ë·Î, ±×µéÀÌ ³¡¾ø´Â Àç³­ÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô µÊÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ½À̶ó.

And the bodies of many thousands are laid low in the earth, while the bodies of many thousands are moldering in heaps upon the face of the earth; yea, and many thousands are mourning for the loss of their kindred, because they have reason to fear, according to the promises of the Lord, that they are consigned to a state of endless wo.

¼öõ¸íÀÇ ½Ãü°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¹¯È÷°í ´Ù¸¥ ¼öõ¸íÀÇ ½Ãü´Â ¶¥À§¿¡ ±×´ë·Î ½×¿© ½â¾î°¬À¸¸ç ¼ö¾øÀÌ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Ä£Á·À» ÀÒ¾úÀ½À» ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ¾ð¾àÇϽŠ´ë·Î ³¡¾øÀÌ ºñÂüÇÑ Áö°æ¿¡ ³õÀÌ°Ô µÊÀ» µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

28:12 ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¼öõÀº ±×µéÀÇ Ä£Á·µéÀ» ÀÒÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Áø½Ç·Î ½½ÆÛÇÔ¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ÁÖÀÇ ¾à¼Ó´ë·Î, ÀÏÀ¸Å´À» ¹Þ¾Æ, °áÄÚ ³¡³ªÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇູÀÇ »óÅ·ΠÇϳª´Ô ¿ìÆí¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù´Â ¼Ò¸Á Áß¿¡, ¶Ç À̸¦ ¾Ë±â±îÁö ÇÏ¿©, ±â»µÇϰí Å©°Ô ±â»µÇϰí ÀÖµµ´Ù.

While many thousands of others truly mourn for the loss of their kindred, yet they rejoice and exult in the hope, and even know, according to the promises of the Lord, that they are raised to dwell at the right hand of God, in a state of never-ending happiness.

¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº ºñ·Ï Ä£Á·µéÀ» ÀÒÀº ½½ÇÄÀ» ¾ÖµµÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ÇàÇϽоà¼Ó´ë·Î ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿ìÆí¿¡ »ìµµ·Ï µé¾î ¿Ã¸²À» ¹Þ¾Æ ³¡¾ø´Â ÇູÀÇ »óÅ·Π»ì ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ ¼Ò¸ÁÁß¿¡ ÈñÈñ ³«³«ÇÏ¸ç ±â»µÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

28:13 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÁË¿Í ¹ü¹ý°ú ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Â÷À̰¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª Å«°¡¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ³ª´Ï, ±×°ÍÀº ±×°¡ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ã¹«·Î Àâµí ÇÏ·Á°í °í¾ÈÇØ ³½ °£±³ÇÑ °èȹ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼­ ¿À´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus we see how great the inequality of man is because of sin and transgression, and the power of the devil, which comes by the cunning plans which he hath devised to ensnare the hearts of men.

ÀÌ·Î½á ¿ì¸®´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á˳ª ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®°í ¸¶±ÍÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¾ó¸¶¸¸Å­ ´Þ¶óÁú ¼ö Àִ°¡¸¦ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, ¸¶±ÍÀÇ ÈûÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ²ÒÀÌ·Á °£±³ÇÑ °èȹÀ¸·Î ¼û¾î µé¾î ¿À´À´Ï¶ó.

28:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÁÖÀÇ Æ÷µµ¿ø¿¡¼­ ÀÏÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â Å« ºÎ¸§À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸ç, ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ½½Çİú ¶ÇÇÑ ±â»µÇÔÀÇ Å« ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ³ª´Ï, ½½ÇÄÀº »ç¶÷µé °¡¿îµ¥ Á×À½°ú ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ¸¸ç ±â»ÝÀº »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºûÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus we see the great call of diligence of men to labor in the vineyards of the Lord; and thus we see the great reason of sorrow, and also of rejoicing—sorrow because of death and destruction among men, and joy because of the light of Christ unto life.

¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ Æ÷µµ¿ø¿¡¼­ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÀÏÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â ºÎ¸£½ÉÀÇ Àǹ̰¡ Å©´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ½½Çİú ±â»ÝÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡µµ ¾Æ³ª´Ï, ½½ÇÄÀº Á×À½°ú ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼­ ºñ·ÔÇÔÀÌ¿ä, »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºûÀº ±â»ÝÀ» °¡Á®¿À´À´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 29 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ õ»çÀÇ ¿­ÀǸ¦ Áö´Ï°í ȸ°³¸¦ ¿ÜÄ¡±â ¿øÇÔ - ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·À» À§ÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏ½É - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÁÖÀÇ Àϰú ±×¸®°í ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼º°øÀ» ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¿©±è. ÁÖÀü 76³â°æ.

Alma desires to cry repentance with angelic zeal—The Lord grants teachers for all nations—Alma glories in the Lord¡¯s work and in the success of Ammon and his brethren. [About 76 B.C.]

¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ºÎ¸£Â¢À¸·Á´Â ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ °£ÀýÇÑ ¼Ò¸Á. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ÁöÇý·Î Àü´ÞµÊ. ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼º°øÀ» ±â»µÇÔ.

29:1 ¿À ³»°¡ õ»ç¶ó¸é, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³» ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¼Ò¿øÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î, ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ªÆÈ·Î, ¶¥À» Èçµé À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ¿©, ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ¿ÜÄ¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é,

O THAT I were an angel, and could have the wish of mine heart, that I might go forth and speak with the trump of God, with a voice to shake the earth, and cry repentance unto every people!

¿À ³»°¡ õ»çµÇ¾î, ³» ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿ø´ë·Î ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ³ªÆÈ·Î ¶¥ÀÌ Èçµé¸± À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ¿ÜÄ¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é,

29:2 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ¿ì·¹¿Í °°Àº À½¼ºÀ¸·Î, °¢ ¿µÈ¥¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¿Í ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ȸ°³Çϰí Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ³ª¾Æ¿À°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¿Â Áö¸é À§¿¡ ½½ÇÄÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÀÖÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸é ÁÁ°Ú³ë¶ó.

Yea, I would declare unto every soul, as with the voice of thunder, repentance and the plan of redemption, that they should repent and come unto our God, that there might not be more sorrow upon all the face of the earth.

¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô õµÕ °°Àº ¸ñ¼Ò¸®·Î ȸ°³¿Í ±¸¿øÀÇ °èȹÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ÀúµéÀ» Çϳª´Ô ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿©, ÀÌ ¶¥À§¿¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ½½ÇÄÀÌ ±êµéÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸·Ã¸¸,

29:3 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, ³» ¼Ò¿ø Áß¿¡ Á˸¦ ¹üÇϳª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ª¿¡°Ô ¹èÁ¤ÇØ ÁֽŠ°Íµé·Î ³»°¡  ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¸¸Á·Çؾ߸¸ ÇÔÀ̶ó.

But behold, I am a man, and do sin in my wish; for I ought to be content with the things which the Lord hath allotted unto me.

º¸¶ó ³ª´Â »ç¶÷À̶ó, ¼Ò¸ÁÀ¸·Î Á˸¦ ¹üÇϳª´Ï, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ³»°Ô Çã¶ôÇϽŠ°Íµé·Î ¸¸Á·ÇØ¾ß Çϸ®¶ó.

29:4 ³»°¡ ³» ¼Ò¸Á Áß¿¡ °øÀǷοì½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ È®°íÇÑ ¹ý·ÉÀ» ÈѼÕÇÏÁö ¸»¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô »ç¸Á¿¡ À̸£´Â °ÍÀÌµç »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â °ÍÀ̵ç, ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø´ë·Î ÁÖ½ÉÀ» ³»°¡ ¾ÍÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¹èÁ¤ÇϽõÇ, ±×µéÀÇ ¶æÀÌ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£´Â °ÍÀ̵çÁö ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¸ê¸Á¿¡ À̸£´Â °ÍÀ̵çÁö, ±×µéÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ µû¶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î º¯°æÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ ¹ý·ÉÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹ÝÆ÷ÇϽÉÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

I ought not to harrow up in my desires, the firm decree of a just God, for I know that he granteth unto men according to their desire, whether it be unto death or unto life; yea, I know that he allotteth unto men, yea, decreeth unto them decrees which are unalterable, according to their wills, whether they be unto salvation or unto destruction.

³»°¡ ³» ¹Ù¶ó´Â ´ë·Î °øÀǷοì½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ö°ÝÇÑ À²·Ê¸¦ ¸ø¸¶¶¥ÇÏ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸»¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®´Ï, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Á×À½¿¡ À̸£µçÁö »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£µçÁö Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿ø´ë·Î Çã¶ôÇϽøç, Àΰ£ÀÌ ¿øÇϴ´ë·Î ±¸¿øµµ Çã°¡ÇϽøç Á×À½µµ Çã¶ôÇϽÉÀ» ³»°¡ ¾ÍÀ̶ó.

29:5 ¶ÇÇÑ ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀÌ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡ À̸£·¶ÀºÁï, ¼±¾ÇÀ» ºÐº°ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â Àڴ å¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø°Å´Ï¿Í, ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀ» ¾Æ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â, ±× ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¼±À̵çÁö ¾ÇÀ̵çÁö, »ý¸íÀ̵çÁö ÁïÀ½À̵çÁö, ±â»ÝÀ̵çÁö ¾ç½ÉÀÇ °¡Ã¥À̵çÁö, ±×ÀÇ ¿ø´ë·Î ÁÖ¾îÁö´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

Yea, and I know that good and evil have come before all men; he that knoweth not good from evil is blameless; but he that knoweth good and evil, to him it is given according to his desires, whether he desireth good or evil, life or death, joy or remorse of conscience.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¾Õ¿¡ ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀÌ ³õ¿© ÀÖ¾î À̸¦ ±¸º°ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Á˰¡ ¾øÀ¸·Á´Ï¿Í, ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀ» ±¸º°ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô´Â ±×°¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ¼±À̳ª ¾Ç, »ý¸íÀ̳ª Á×À½, ±â»ÝÀ̳ª ¾ç½ÉÀÇ °íÅëÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

29:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ°Å´Ã, ¾îÂî ³»°¡ ºÎ¸§ ¹ÞÀº ÀÏ ¼öÇàÇϱ⺸´Ù ´õ ¿øÇϸ®¿ä?

Now, seeing that I know these things, why should I desire more than to perform the work to which I have been called?

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼­ ¾îÂî ³»°¡ ºÎ¸§À¸·Î ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠÀϺ¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÏÇÏ·Á ÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

29:7 ÀÌÂî ³»°¡ õ»çÀ̱⸦, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³¡¿¡ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö Àֱ⸦ ¿øÇϸ®¿ä?

Why should I desire that I were an angel, that I could speak unto all the ends of the earth?

¾îÂî ³»°¡ õ»çµÇ¾î ¿Â ¼¼»ó »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÄ¡±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó°Ú´À³Ä?

29:8 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ¹æ¾ðÀ» °¡Áø ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À», ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ °®´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÏ´Ù°í ±×°¡ ¿©±â½Ã´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ», ÁöÇý·Î½á °¡¸£Ä¥ °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇϽóª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÇ·Ó°í ÂüµÈ ¹Ù¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ, ÁöÇý·Î½á ±Ç°íÇϽÉÀ» ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.

For behold, the Lord doth grant unto all nations, of their own nation and tongue, to teach his word, yea, in wisdom, all that he seeth fit that they should have; therefore we see that the Lord doth counsel in wisdom, according to that which is just and true.

º¸¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ¼¼»ó ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·°ú ¹æ¾ðÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ °¢°¢ º¸½Ã±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ´ë·Î ÁöÇý·Î½á ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â °øÀÇ¿Í Áø¸®ÀÇ ¶æÀ» µû¶ó ÁöÇý·Î ´Ù½º¸®½ÉÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.

29:9 ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ¹Ù¸¦ ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ³ª´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¿©±â³ë¶ó. ³ª´Â ½º½º·Î ¿µ±¤½º·´°Ô ¿©±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ¹Ù¸¦ ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¿©±â³ë¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ À̰ÍÀÌ ³» ¿µ±¤ÀÌ´Ï, °ð Ȥ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µç µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾î ¾ó¸¶°£ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ´Â ³» ±â»ÝÀ̴϶ó.

I know that which the Lord hath commanded me, and I glory in it. I do not glory of myself, but I glory in that which the Lord hath commanded me; yea, and this is my glory, that perhaps I may be an instrument in the hands of God to bring some soul to repentance; and this is my joy.

ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽаÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï ±× ¶æ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³»°¡ ¿µÈ­·Óµµ´Ù. ³ª ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¿µ±¤µÇ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽжæÀ» ¿µ±¤µÇ°Ô ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ ¸¹Àº ¿µÈ¥À» ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ¾²½Ã´Â µµ±¸°¡ µÊÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¿µ±¤À̸®´Ï, À̰¡ °ð ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ̶ó.

29:10 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¸¹Àº ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î ´µ¿ìÃÄ, ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ¿ÈÀ» ³»°¡ º¼ ¶§, ±×¶§ ³» ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸Çϵµ´Ù. ±×¶§ ³»°¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇϽŠÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇϳë´Ï, °ð ±×°¡ ³» ±âµµ¸¦ µéÀ¸½Å °ÍÀ̸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¶§ ³»°¡ ³ª¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© Æì½Å ±×ÀÇ ÀÚºñÇϽŠÆÈÀ» ±â¾ïÇϳë¶ó.

And behold, when I see many of my brethren truly penitent, and coming to the Lord their God, then is my soul filled with joy; then do I remember what the Lord has done for me, yea, even that he hath heard my prayer; yea, then do I remember his merciful arm which he extended towards me.

º¸¶ó ¸¹Àº ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ¿ÈÀ» º¼¶§ ¿µÀ°ÀÌ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Â÷°í ³ÑÄ¡³ª´Ï, ±×¶§¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ÇàÇϽŠÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¸ç ³ªÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µé¾îÁֽŠÀϱîÁöµµ ±â¾ïÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ÀÚºñÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ³»°Ô »¸ÃÄ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À» ³»°¡ ±â¾ïÇϳë¶ó.

29:11 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ³» Á¶»óµéÀÌ »ç·ÎÀâÇû´ø °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Ã°í, ÀÌ·Î½á ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Å °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ Á¤³ç ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô, °ð ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, ÀÌ»èÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, ±×¸®°í ¾ß°öÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, and I also remember the captivity of my fathers; for I surely do know that the Lord did deliver them out of bondage, and by this did establish his church; yea, the Lord God, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, did deliver them out of bondage.

¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¼Ó¹Ú´çÇß´ø ÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ÀúµéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇØ ³»½Ã¾î ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¼ÌÀ½À» ±â¾ïÇÔÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, ÀÌ»èÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, ¾ß°öÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ŠÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇØ ³»¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.

29:12 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³» Á¶»óµéÀÇ Æ÷·ÎµÇ¾ú´ø °ÍÀ» Ç×»ó ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï, ±×µéÀ» ¾Ö±ÁÀÎÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Å ±× µ¿ÀÏÇÑ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, I have always remembered the captivity of my fathers; and that same God who delivered them out of the hands of the Egyptians did deliver them out of bondage.

³ªÀÇ Á¶»óÀÌ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾ú´ø ÀÏÀ» ´Ã ±â¾ïÇØ ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀ» ¾Ö±ÁÀÎÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇØ ÁֽŠ¹Ù·Î ±× Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ ±¸¿øÇØ ³»¼ÌÀ½À» ´Ã ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï,

29:13 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±× µ¿ÀÏÇÑ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ Àڱ⠱³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì¼Ì°í, ±× µ¿ÀÏÇÑ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ °Å·èÇÑ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ¸·Î ³ª¸¦ ºÎ¸£»ç, ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, ³ª¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº ¼º°øÀ» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï À̷νá, ³» ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸Çϵµ´Ù.

Yea, and that same God did establish his church among them; yea, and that same God hath called me by a holy calling, to preach the word unto this people, and hath given me much success, in the which my joy is full.

¹Ù·Î ±× Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼±Á¶µé¿¡°Ô ±³È¸¸¦ °®°Ô ÇϽøç, ¹Ù·Î ±× Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ °Å·èÇϽŠºÎ¸£½ÉÀ¸·Î ³ª¸¦ ºÎ¸£»ç ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, Å©°Ô ¶æÀ» ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇÏ»ç ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ³ÑÄ¡°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

29:14 ±×·¯³ª ³ª´Â ³ª ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¼º°ø¸¸À¸·Î ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï, ³» ±â»ÝÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼º°øÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´õ¿í Ãæ¸¸Çϵµ´Ù.

But I do not joy in my own success alone, but my joy is more full because of the success of my brethren, who have been up to the land of Nephi.

³ª´Â ³»°¡ ¼ºÃëÇÑ °Í ¸¸À¸·Î ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç ÀÌÁ¦ ±â»ÝÀÌ Â÷°í ³ÑÄ¡´Â °ÍÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ °¡¼­ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼º°øÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï,

29:15 º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ Å©°Ô ¼ö°íÇϰí, ¸¹Àº ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÇ »ó±ÞÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª Å©°Ú´À³Ä?

Behold, they have labored exceedingly, and have brought forth much fruit; and how great shall be their reward!

º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ¿­¸Å¸¦ °ÅµÎ¾úÀ¸¸Å ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ÞÀ» »óÀÌ ±²ÀåÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä?

29:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ÀÌµé ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼º°øÀ» »ý°¢ÇÒ ¶§ ³» ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ À̲ø·Á °¡¼­, ¸¶Ä¡ ³» ¸ö¿¡¼­ ³ª´· µí Çϳª´Ï, ±×ó·³ ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Å©µµ´Ù.

Now, when I think of the success of these my brethren my soul is carried away, even to the separation of it from the body, as it were, so great is my joy.

³»°¡ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ °øÀûÀ» »ý°¢ÇÒ¶§ ³ªÀÇ È¥ÀÌ ¸ö¿¡¼­ ¶°³¯ Áö°æÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Å©µµ´Ù.

29:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌµé ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ»ç, Àúµé·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¾É°Ô ÇϽøç, ¶Ç ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö°íÀÇ °á½ÇÀÎ ±×µé ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ôµµ ±×¸®ÇÏ»ç ±×µé·Î ´Ù½Ã´Â ³ª°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ±×¸¦ Âù¾çÇÏ°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë´Ï, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Çã¶ôÇÏ»ç ³» ¸»´ë·Î, °ð ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

And now may God grant unto these, my brethren, that they may sit down in the kingdom of God; yea, and also all those who are the fruit of their labors that they may go no more out, but that they may praise him forever. And may God grant that it may be done according to my words, even as I have spoken. Amen.

ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Çã°¡ÇÏ»ç, Àúµé·Î Çϳª´Ô ¿Õ±¹¿¡ ¾É°Ô ÇϽøç, ÀúµéÀÌ ¼ö°íÇÏ¿© °ÅµÎ¾î µéÀÎ ¸ðµç ¿­¸ÅµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã´Â ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡Áö ¾Ê°í ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÁÖ¸¦ Âù¾çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ½Ã±æ ±â¿øÇϸç, ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇØ Áֽñ⸦ °£±¸Çϳë¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 30 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60.

Àû ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¼ÓÁË¿Í ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ» Á¶·ÕÇÔ - ±×°¡ Çϳª´Ôµµ, »ç¶÷ÀÇ Å¸¶ôµµ, ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çü¹úµµ, ±×¸®½ºµµµµ ¾ø´Ù°í °¡¸£Ä§ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¸¸¹°Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù°í Áõ°ÅÇÔ - ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Ù°¡ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÊ - ¾Ç¸¶°¡ õ»ç·Î ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª ±×¿¡°Ô ÇÒ ¸»À» °¡¸£ÃÄ ÁÖ¾úÀ½ - ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ Áþ¹âÇô Á×À½. ÁÖÀü 76~74³â°æ.

Korihor, the antichrist, ridicules Christ, the atonement, and the spirit of prophecy—He teaches that there is no God, no fall of man, no penalty for sin, and no Christ—Alma testifies that Christ shall come and that all things denote there is a God—Korihor demands a sign and is struck dumb—The devil had appeared to Korihor as an angel and taught him what to say—He is trodden down and dies. [About 74 B.C.]

¹Ý ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î. ¿©¾î¼ð¿¡¼­ Ãß¹æµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç ±âµå¿Â¿¡¼­ ÀâÈû. Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡¼­ ½É¹®¹ÞÀ½. Ç¥ÀûÀ» ±¸ÇÏ´Ù°¡ º¡¾î¸®°¡ µÊ. ±×ÀÇ ºñÂüÇÑ Á×À½.

30:1 º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ Á¤ÂøÇÏ°í ³­ ÈÄ, ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª°í, ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±× ¶¥ ¹é¼º¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Àå»çµÇ°í ³­ ÈÄ -

BEHOLD, now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were established in the land of Jershon, yea, and also after the Lamanites were driven out of the land, and their dead were buried by the people of the land—

º¸¶ó ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ Á¤ÁÖÇϰí, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ °ÝÅð´çÇÏ¿© ÂѰܳª°í ³ª¼­, Á×Àº ½ÃüµéÀº ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¹¯¾úÀ¸´Ï,

30:2 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ¼¼Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ±× ¼ö°¡ Å­À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̸ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµµ ¼¼Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó - ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» Àå»çÇÏ°í ³­ ÈÄ, ¶ÇÇÑ ±Ý½Ä°ú ¾ÖÅë°ú ±âµµÀÇ ³¯µé ÀÌÈÄ (¶§´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½ÊÀ°³âÀ̾ú´õ¶ó) ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÆòÈ­±â Áö¼ÓµÇ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now their dead were not numbered because of the greatness of their numbers; neither were the dead of the Nephites numbered—but it came to pass after they had buried their dead, and also after the days of fasting, and mourning, and prayer, (and it was in the sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi) there began to be continual peace throughout all the land.

·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ½Ãü´Â ±× ¼öÈ¿°¡ Çϵµ ¸¹¾Æ Çì¾Æ¸± ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ½Ãüµµ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ½Ãü¸¦ ¹¯°í ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ¾ÖµµÇÏ°í ±âµµÇÑ µÚ(ÆÇ»ç Á¦µµ·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸°Áö ½Ê À°³â° ÇØ¶ó) ¿Â ¶¥¿£ ´Ù½Ã ÆòÈ­°¡ °è¼ÓµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

30:3 ¶ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÁÖÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄÑ ÁØÇàÇϵÇ, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀǽÄÀ» ¾ö°ÝÈ÷ ÁØÇàÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö±â±îÁö À̸¦ ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Yea, and the people did observe to keep the commandments of the Lord; and they were strict in observing the ordinances of God, according to the law of Moses; for they were taught to keep the law of Moses until it should be fulfilled.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÁÖÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۸ç, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀǽÄÀ» ¾ö°ÝÈ÷ ÁöÄ×À¸´Ï, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö±â±îÁö ±×°ÍÀ» ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¹è¿ü±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

30:4 ¶Ç ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½ÊÀ°³â ³»³» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô´Â ¾Æ¹«·± ¼Ò¶õÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus the people did have no disturbance in all the sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÆÇ»ç Á¦µµ·Î ´Ù½º¸° ½Ê À°³â° ÇØ´Â ³»³» ¾Æ¹«·± ¼Ò¶õÀÌ ¾øÀÌ Áö³ª°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

30:5 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½ÊÄ¥³â ÃÊ¿¡µµ ÆòÈ­°¡ Áö¼ÓµÇ¾úÀ¸³ª,

And it came to pass that in the commencement of the seventeenth year of the reign of the judges, there was continual peace.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê Ä¥³â° ÇØ¿¡µµ ÆòÈ­°¡ °è¼ÓµÇ¾úÀ¸³ª,

30:6 ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦½ÊÄ¥³â ¸»¿¡ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ±×´Â Àû ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©, ¼±ÁöÀÚµé·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¿¹¾ðµéÀ» °Å½º·Á ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

But it came to pass in the latter end of the seventeenth year, there came a man into the land of Zarahemla, and he was Anti-Christ, for he began to preach unto the people against the prophecies which had been spoken by the prophets, concerning the coming of Christ.

Ä¡¼¼ ½Ê Ä¥³â ¸», Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ¹Ý ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎ Çϳª°¡ µé¾î¿Í, ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ °­¸²ÇϽø®¶ó°í ¿¹¾ðÇØ ¿Â ¸»¾¸µéÀÌ ±×¸©µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

30:7 ÀÌÁ¦ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­´Â ±ÝÇÏ´Â ¾Æ¹«·± ¹ýÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» ºÒ°øÆòÇÑ ÀÔÀå¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ ¹ýÀ» µÒÀº ¾ö°ÝÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸í¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÓÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now there was no law against a man¡¯s belief; for it was strictly contrary to the commands of God that there should be a law which should bring men on to unequal grounds.

»ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¹Ï´øÁö ±×°ÍÀ» Á¦ÀçÇÒ ¹ýÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, »ç¶÷À» °øÆòÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ´ëÇÔÀº ¸í¹éÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ ¾î±×·¯ÁüÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

30:8 ÀÌ´Â À̰°ÀÌ °æÀü¿¡ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ, ¿À´Ã ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼¶±æ ÀÚ¸¦ ÅÃÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

For thus saith the scripture: Choose ye this day, whom ye will serve.

¼º¼­¿¡µµ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ, ¿À´Ã³¯ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼¶±æ ÀÚ¸¦ ÅÃÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

30:9 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â±â ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸¸é, ÀÌ´Â ÀúÀÇ Æ¯±ÇÀ̶ó. °ð ±×º¸´Ù´Â Àú°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï¾úÀ¸¸é ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â °ÍÀº ÀúÀÇ Æ¯±ÇÀ̾úÀ¸³ª, Àú°¡ ±×¸¦ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁö¶óµµ Àú¸¦ ó¹úÇÒ ¹ýÀº ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Now if a man desired to serve God, it was his privilege; or rather, if he believed in God it was his privilege to serve him; but if he did not believe in him there was no law to punish him.

»ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â°íÀÚ Çϸé ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ Æ¯±ÇÀ̶ó. Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸é ½º½º·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±æ Ư±ÇÀ» °¡Áú °ÍÀ̳ª, Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ó¹úÇÒ ¹ýÀº ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

30:10 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ »ìÀÎÇÏ¿´À¸¸é »çÇüÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, °­ÅÁÇÏ¿´¾îµµ ¿ª½Ã ó¹ú¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, µµÀûÁúÇÏ¿´¾îµµ ¿ª½Ã ó¹ú¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, °£À½À» ¹üÇÏ¿´¾îµµ ¿ª½Ã ó¹ú¹Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¸ðµç °£¾ÇÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ó¹úÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

But if he murdered he was punished unto death; and if he robbed he was also punished; and if he stole he was also punished; and if he committed adultery he was also punished; yea, for all this wickedness they were punished.

±×·¯³ª »ç¶÷ÀÌ »ìÀÎÀ» ¹üÇÏ¸é »çÇüÀ¸·Î ¹úÇϰí, µµµÏÁúµµ ¹úÇϸç, °£À½µµ ¿ª½Ã ¹úÇϳª´Ï, ¸ðµç ¾ÇÇàÀ» ¹úÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

30:11 ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¹üÁË¿¡ µû¶ó ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â ¹ýÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À» ±ÝÇÏ´Â ¹ýÀº ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷Àº ÀڱⰡ ÇàÇÑ ¹üÁË¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­¸¸ ó¹úÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸ðµç »ç¶÷Àº °øÆòÇÑ ÀÔÀå¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

For there was a law that men should be judged according to their crimes. Nevertheless, there was no law against a man¡¯s belief; therefore, a man was punished only for the crimes which he had done; therefore all men were on equal grounds.

ÀÌ´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ ÁË ÁöÀº ´ë·Î Á˸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ¹ýÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À» °­Á¦ÇÒ ¹ýÀÌ ¾ø¾î »ç¶÷µéÀº ÀڱⰡ ÁöÀº ÁË´ë·Î¸¸ ¹úÀ» ¹ÞÀ» »Ó, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷Àº ÆòµîÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

30:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ±× À̸§ÀÌ ÄÚ¸®È£¾îÀÎ, ÀÌ Àû ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ (¶Ç ¹ýÀÌ ±×¸¦ µµ¹«Áö ºÙµé ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸Å) ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó°í ÀüÆÄÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ °°Àº ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ,

And this Anti-Christ, whose name was Korihor, (and the law could have no hold upon him) began to preach unto the people that there should be no Christ. And after this manner did he preach, saying:

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¹Ý ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¶ó´Â »ç¶÷µµ(¹ýÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¾î¼Áö ¸øÇϸÅ) »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ¶õ ¾ø´Ù°í °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ±×·± ½ÄÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç À̸£±â¸¦,

30:13 ¿À ³ÊÈñ ¾î¸®¼®°í ÇêµÈ ¼Ò¸Á ¾Æ·¡ ¾ô¸Å¿© ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×ó·³ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÏ·Î ½º½º·Î¿¡°Ô ¸Û¿¡¸¦ ¾º¿ì´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó´À³Ä? ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó.

O ye that are bound down under a foolish and a vain hope, why do ye yoke yourselves with such foolish things? Why do ye look for a Christ? For no man can know of anything which is to come.

¿À ³ÊÈñ ¾î¸®¼®°í ÇêµÈ ¼Ò¸Á¿¡ ¾ô¸ÅÀÎ ÀÚµé¾Æ, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© À̰°ÀÌ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÏ¿¡ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ Áû¾îÁö·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó°í ÀÖ´À³Ä? ¾Æ¹«µµ ÀåÂ÷ ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

30:14 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿¹¾ðÀ̶ó Çϰí, ³ÊÈñ ¸»¿¡ °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀڵ鿡 ÀÇÇØ ÀüÇØ ³»·Á¿Ô´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀº, º¸¶ó, ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀüÅëÀ̴϶ó.

Behold, these things which ye call prophecies, which ye say are handed down by holy prophets, behold, they are foolish traditions of your fathers.

º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿¹¾ðÀ̶ó°í Çϴ°ÍÀ̳ª, ¼º½º·¯¿î ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÌ ÀüÇØ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù°í ÇÏ´Â °ÍµéÀº ¾î¸®¼®Àº ³ÊÈñ ¼±Á¶µéÀÌ °ü½ÀÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Ï¾î ¿Â °ÍµéÀ̶ó.

30:15 ±×°ÍÀÌ È®½ÇÇÔÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ¾Æ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

How do ye know of their surety? Behold, ye cannot know of things which ye do not see; therefore ye cannot know that there shall be a Christ.

±× ¸»µéÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇÑÁö ¾îÂî ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀϵéÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª´Ï ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÎÁöµµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

30:16 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÕÀ» ³»´Ùº¸¸ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» º»´Ù Çϳª, º¸¶ó, ±×°ÍÀº °úµµÇÏ°Ô ÈïºÐµÈ »ý°¢ÀÇ °á°ú¿ä, ³ÊÈñ »ý°¢ÀÇ ÀÌ È¥¶õÀº ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀεµÇÏ¿©, ½Ç»óÀº ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù, ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿À´À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Ye look forward and say that ye see a remission of your sins. But behold, it is the effect of a frenzied mind; and this derangement of your minds comes because of the traditions of your fathers, which lead you away into a belief of things which are not so.

³ÊÈñ°¡ Àå·¡ ÀÏÀ» ¿¹ÃøÇÏ¿© ÁË»çÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ»°ÍÀÌ¶ó ¸»Çϳª, º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸Ó¸®°¡ ¾îÁö·´ÇôÁ³À½ÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ÇÁö ¾ÊÀº ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÇ Àü¾ðÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹ÌÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

30:17 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±×¿Í °°Àº °ÍÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸¹ÀÌ ´õ À̾߱âÇϸç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÏ¿©Áö´Â ¼ÓÁ˶õ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç, °¢ »ç¶÷Àº ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÇ °æ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ÀÌ »ýÀ» »ì¾Æ°¡´Â °ÍÀ̹ǷÎ, °¢ »ç¶÷Àº ÀÚ±âÀÇ Àç´É´ë·Î ¹ø¿µÇϸç, °¢ »ç¶÷Àº ÀÚ±âÀÇ Èû´ë·Î Á¤º¹Çϸç, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¹üÁ˰¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And many more such things did he say unto them, telling them that there could be no atonement made for the sins of men, but every man fared in this life according to the management of the creature; therefore every man prospered according to his genius, and that every man conquered according to his strength; and whatsoever a man did was no crime.

ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº À̾߱⸦ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼ö¾øÀÌ Çϸç Àΰ£µéÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë½ÅÇϱâ À§ÇÑ ¼ÓÁ˶õ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, Àΰ£À̶õ ³¯¶§ºÎÅÍ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô ¸ðµÎ¸¦ Ÿ°í³­ °ÍÀ̾ Àç´É¿¡ µû¶ó ¹ø¿µÇÏ¸ç ´É·Â¿¡ µû¶ó ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ Á¤º¹ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç »ç¶÷Àº ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏ´øÁö Á˰¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

30:18 À̰°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ÀÚÀÇ ¸¶À½À» À̲ø¾î ³»¾î, ±×µé·Î ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ Áß¿¡ ±× ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µé°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ¿©ÀÚ¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ³²ÀÚµéÀ» À̲ø¾î ³»¾î, À½ÇàÀ» ¹üÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç - ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ »ç¶÷Àº Á×À¸¸é ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ³¡À̶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus he did preach unto them, leading away the hearts of many, causing them to lift up their heads in their wickedness, yea, leading away many women, and also men, to commit whoredoms—telling them that when a man was dead, that was the end thereof.

¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ °¡¸£ÃÄ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Áø¸®¿¡¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡ ÁË¿¡ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µ¹¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¸¹Àº ¿©ÀÚ¿Í ³²ÀÚ¸¦ ²Ò¾î À½ÇàÀ» ¹üÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç »ç¶÷Àº Á×À¸¸é ±×¸¸ÀÎ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

30:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡µµ °Ç³Ê°¡¼­, ÇѶ§ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¹é¼ºÀ̾ú´ø ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now this man went over to the land of Jershon also, to preach these things among the people of Ammon, who were once the people of the Lamanites.

ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̾ú´ø ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ôµµ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

30:20 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ±×µéÀº ´Ù¼öÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε麸´Ù Çö¸íÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ Àâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇϰí, ±×¸¦ ±× ¹é¼º À§¿¡ ´ëÁ¦»çÀÎ ¾Ï¸ó ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ²ø°í °¬À½À̶ó.

But behold they were more wise than many of the Nephites; for they took him, and bound him, and carried him before Ammon, who was a high priest over that people.

º¸¶ó À̵éÀº ´ë°³ÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε麸´Ù Çö¸íÇÑÁö¶ó, ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¸¦ Àâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÁ¦»çÀÎ ¾Ï¸ó ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ²ø°í °¬À¸¸Å,

30:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ±×¸¦ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ²ø°í ³ª°¡°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó, ±×°¡ ±âµå¿Â ¶¥À¸·Î °Ç³Ê¿Í¼­, ±×µé¿¡°Ôµµ ÀüÆÄÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¿©±â¼­ ¸¹Àº ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ÀâÇô °á¹ÚµÇ¾î, ±× ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÁ¦»ç¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ´ëÆÇ»ç ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ²ø·Á°¬À½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that he caused that he should be carried out of the land. And he came over into the land of Gideon, and began to preach unto them also; and here he did not have much success, for he was taken and bound and carried before the high priest, and also the chief judge over the land.

¾Ï¸óÀÌ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¸¦ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ»´Ï, ÄÚ¸®È£¾î´Â ±âµå¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ±×°÷ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇßÀ¸³ª ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎÁö ¸øÇϰí, »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ºÙµé·Á °á¹ÚµÇ¾î ±× ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÁ¦»ç¿Í ´ëÆÇ»ç ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ²ø·Á °¬´õ¶ó.

30:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ëÁ¦»ç°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³Ê´Â ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ±Á°Ô ÇÏ¸ç µ¹¾Æ´Ù´Ï´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó°í °¡¸£ÃÄ, ±×µéÀÇ ±â»µÇÔÀ» ÈѹæÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³Ê´Â °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ¸ðµÎ °Å½º·Á ¸»ÇÏ´À³Ä ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the high priest said unto him: Why do ye go about perverting the ways of the Lord? Why do ye teach this people that there shall be no Christ, to interrupt their rejoicings? Why do ye speak against all the prophecies of the holy prophets?

´ëÁ¦»ç°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â¸¦, ³Ê´Â ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¹æÈ²Çϸç ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ¾îÁö·´È÷·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½ÃÁö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀÌ¶ó °¡¸£ÃÄ ±×µéÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ» ÈѹæÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä? ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³Ê´Â ¸ðµç °Å·èÇϽŠ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ºñ¹æÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä?

30:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ´ëÁ¦»çÀÇ À̸§Àº ±åµµ³ª¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀüÅëÀ» ³»°¡ °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¿¬°í¿ä, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Àâ°íÀÚ, ¶Ç ±×µéÀ» ¹«ÁöÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ±× ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µéÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ³× ¸»¿¡ µû¶ó ³·¾ÆÁö°Ô ÇϰíÀÚ, ¿¾³¯ÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀÌ Á¦Á¤ÇØ ³õÀº ¾î¸®¼®Àº Àǽİú ÀÇ·Ê ¾Æ·¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¾ô¸Åµµ·Ï ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¿¬°í´Ï¶ó.

Now the high priest¡¯s name was Giddonah. And Korihor said unto him: Because I do not teach the foolish traditions of your fathers, and because I do not teach this people to bind themselves down under the foolish ordinances and performances which are laid down by ancient priests, to usurp power and authority over them, to keep them in ignorance, that they may not lift up their heads, but be brought down according to thy words.

À̰°ÀÌ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¸¦ ¹®Ã¥ÇÑ ÀÌ´Â ±åµµ³ª¶ó°í ÇÏ´Â ´ëÁ¦»ç¶ó. ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ±åµµ³ª¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº Àü¾ðÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, À̵éÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ±Ç¸®¸¦ ¹ÚÅ»Çϰí, À̵éÀ» ¹«ÁöÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé¸ç ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µéÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ´Ù¸¸ ³ÊÈñµé ¸»¿¡ º¹Á¾½Ã۰íÀÚ ¿¾³¯ ¿¾Àû Á¦»çµéÀÌ °¡¸£ÃÄ ÀüÇÑ ¿ì¸ÅÇÑ Àǽİú ±Ô·Ê¿¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¾ô¸ÅÀÌÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.

30:24 ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ¶ó ¸»Çϵµ´Ù. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ±×µéÀº ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â Àú ¿¾ ¿¹¾ðµéÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù ¸»Çϵµ´Ù. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ÂüµÈ ÁÙ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

Ye say that this people is a free people. Behold, I say they are in bondage. Ye say that those ancient prophecies are true. Behold, I say that ye do not know that they are true.

³ÊÈñ´Â À̵éÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó°í ¸»Çϳª, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï À̵éÀº ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¶Ç °í´ë ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù°í Çϳª, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ Á¤¸» ÂüµÈ °ÍÀÎÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

30:25 ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ÇÑ ºÎ¸ðÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, ÁË ÀÖ°í Ÿ¶ôÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ¶ó ¸»Çϵµ´Ù. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï Àڳడ ±× ºÎ¸ð·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁË ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

Ye say that this people is a guilty and a fallen people, because of the transgression of a parent. Behold, I say that a child is not guilty because of its parents.

³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Á¶»óÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ºÎÁ¤Çϰí Ÿ¶ôµÇ¾ú´Ù°í ¸»Çϳª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̰¡ ºÎ¸ðÀÇ ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´õ·´ÇôÁø´Ù°í ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

30:26 ±×¸®°í ³ÊÈñ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ¶ó ¸»Çϵµ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀÖÀ» ÁÙ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϸ®¶ó ¸»Çϳª´Ï -

And ye also say that Christ shall come. But behold, I say that ye do not know that there shall be a Christ. And ye say also that he shall be slain for the sins of the world—

¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó°í ¸»Çϳª, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½ÃÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¸ð¸£¸ç, ±×°¡ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×À¸½Ã¸®¶ó°í ¸»Çϴµµ´Ù.

30:27 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀüÅëÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» À̲ø¾î ³»°í, ¸¶Ä¡ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡ µç  °Íó·³, ±×µéÀ» ¾ï´©¸§À¸·Î½á, ±×µéÀÇ ¼ÕÀÇ ¼ö°í·Î ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹èºÒ¸®°íÀÚ Çϸç, ±×µé·Î °¨È÷ ´ã´ëÇÔÀ» °¡Áö°í ÃÄ´Ùº¸Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, ±×µé·Î °¨È÷ ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í Ư±ÇÀ» ´©¸®Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϴµµ´Ù.

And thus ye lead away this people after the foolish traditions of your fathers, and according to your own desires; and ye keep them down, even as it were in bondage, that ye may glut yourselves with the labors of their hands, that they durst not look up with boldness, and that they durst not enjoy their rights and privileges.

ÀÌó·³ ³ÊÈñµéÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº Àü¾ð¿¡ ÁÀ¾Æ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´Ù½º·Á, ³ë¿¹¸¦ ¼Ó¹ÚÇϵí Áþ´©¸£¸ç ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö°í·Î ³ÊÈñ ¹è¸¦ ä¿ì¸ç ÀúÈñ°¡ °¨È÷ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¡ÄÑ º¸Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϰí ÀúµéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í Ư±ÇÀ» ´©¸®Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϴµµ´Ù.

30:28 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀ» °Å½º¸¦±î ÇÏ¿©, °¨È÷ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °ÍÀ» »ç¿ëÇϰíÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸Û¿¡¸¦ ¾º¿ì°í, ÀúµéÀÇ ÀüÅë°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ²Þ°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ÀϽÃÀûÀÎ »ý°¢°ú ÀúµéÀÇ È¯»ó°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ²Ù¸ç³½ ½Åºñ·Î½á, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ÀúµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¾î¶² ¹ÌÁöÀÇ Á¸Àç - °ð Áö±Ý±îÁö °áÄÚ º¸ÀÎ Àûµµ ¾ø°í ¾Ë·ÁÁø Àûµµ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, °ú°Å¿¡µµ °áÄÚ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í ÀåÂ÷µµ °áÄÚ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ Á¸À縦 °Å½º¸£´Â °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, they durst not make use of that which is their own lest they should offend their priests, who do yoke them according to their desires, and have brought them to believe, by their traditions and their dreams and their whims and their visions and their pretended mysteries, that they should, if they did not do according to their words, offend some unknown being, who they say is God—a being who never has been seen or known, who never was nor ever will be.

¹é¼ºµéÀº, ¸Ú´ë·Î ÀÚ±âµé¿¡°Ô ¸Û¿¡¸¦ ¾º¿ì°í Àü¾ð°ú ²Þ°ú ±âºÐ°ú ȯ»ó ±×¸®°í ²Ù¸çÁø ½Åºñ¸¦ ²À ¹Ï¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ÇÏ¸ç ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ´Â Á¦»çµéÀÇ ºñÀ§¸¦ °Å½º¸±±î µÎ·Á¿ö Çϸç, ¹é¼ºµé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °Íµµ »ç¿ëÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Á¦»çµéÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ºÒº¹ÇÏ¸é ±×°ÍÀÌ ¾ËÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ´Â Çϳª´Ô, Áï ¾ÆÁ÷±îÁö ¾Ë·ÁÁö°Å³ª º¸¿©Áø ÀÏÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç Àü¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø Àϵµ ¾ÕÀ¸·Îµµ ¾øÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

30:29 ÀÌÁ¦ ´ëÁ¦»ç¿Í ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔÀ» º¸°í´Â, °ð ±×°¡ ½ÉÁö¾î Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å½º·Á ¿åÇϱâ±îÁö ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í´Â, ±×ÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ¾Æ¹« ´ë´äµµ ÇϰíÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ±×¸¦ °á¹ÚÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ±×¸¦ °ü¿øµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ°Ü, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î º¸³»¾î, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±× ¿Â ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÆÇ»ç ¾ÕÀ¸·Î µ¥·Á°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now when the high priest and the chief judge saw the hardness of his heart, yea, when they saw that he would revile even against God, they would not make any reply to his words; but they caused that he should be bound; and they delivered him up into the hands of the officers, and sent him to the land of Zarahemla, that he might be brought before Alma, and the chief judge who was governor over all the land.

ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÁ¦»ç¿Í ´ëÆÇ»ç´Â ÄÚ¸®È£¾îÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÑ °Í°ú Çϳª´Ô±îÁöµµ °Å¿ªÇÏ·Á´Â ±×ÀÇ Åµµ¸¦ º¸°í ±×ÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ´ë´äÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ°í ±×¸¦ ¹­¾î °ü¸®¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°Ü Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î º¸³ÂÀ¸´Ï, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¿Â ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÆÇ»ç ¾Õ¿¡ º¸³»±â À§ÇÔÀ̶ó.

30:30 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ´ëÆÇ»ç ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á¿Í¼­´Â, ±âµå¿Â ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÑ °Í°ú µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î °è¼ÓÇϵÇ, ½Ç·Î ±×°¡ ¸ðµ¶Çϱ⸦ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that when he was brought before Alma and the chief judge, he did go on in the same manner as he did in the land of Gideon; yea, he went on to blaspheme.

ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ´ëÆÇ»ç ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á ¿Í¼­µµ ±âµå¿Â¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÑ ±×´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

30:31 ¶Ç ÀϾ ¾Ù¸¶ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ Å©°Ô ºÎÇ®¸° ¸»À» Çϰí, Á¦»çµé°ú ±³»çµéÀ» °Å½º·Á ¿åÇϸç, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¼ö°í·Î ¹èºÒ¸®±â À§ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀüÅëÀ» µû¶ó ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À̲ø¾î³½´Ù°í ±×µéÀ» ºñ³­ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he did rise up in great swelling words before Alma, and did revile against the priests and teachers, accusing them of leading away the people after the silly traditions of their fathers, for the sake of glutting on the labors of the people.

¾Ù¸¶ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀϾ¼­ À¯Ã¢ÇÑ ¸»·Î Á¦»ç¿Í ±³»çµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¼ö°í¸¦ ÂøÃëÇϱâ À§ÇØ ¾î¸®¼®Àº Á¶»óÀÇ Àü¾ðÀ¸·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ²ÒÀδٰí ÁúÃ¥ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.

30:32 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³Ê´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼ö°í·Î ¿ì¸® ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹èºÒ¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÁÙ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ÂüÀ¸·Î ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ ÃʷκÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁö, ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ÀÌ ¶¥À» µÎ·ç ¸¹ÀÌ ¿©ÇàÇÔ¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ³ª´Â ³ªÀÇ ºÎ¾çÀ» À§ÇØ ³» ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇØ ¿Ô³ë¶ó.

Now Alma said unto him: Thou knowest that we do not glut ourselves upon the labors of this people; for behold I have labored even from the commencement of the reign of the judges until now, with mine own hands for my support, notwithstanding my many travels round about the land to declare the word of God unto my people.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³Ê´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¼ö°í¸¦ ÂøÃëÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ·¡ ¿À´Ã³¯±îÁö ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·Á ¿©·¯ °÷À» µÎ·ç µ¹¾Æ ´Ù´Ï¸é¼­µµ ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ¾µ°ÍÀ» À§ÇØ ¼Õ¼ö ÀÏÇØ ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç,

30:33 ¶Ç ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³»°¡ ÇàÇÑ ¸¹Àº ¼ö°í¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ³» ¼ö°í¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­ ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀθ¸Å­µµ ¹ÞÀº ÀÏÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ³» ÇüÁ¦ Áß ´©±¸µµ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±×¶§¿¡µµ ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¸ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Ã°£¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­¸¸ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À̴϶ó.

And notwithstanding the many labors which I have performed in the church, I have never received so much as even one senine for my labor; neither has any of my brethren, save it were in the judgment-seat; and then we have received only according to law for our time.

±³È¸¿¡¼­ ¼ö°í·Î¿î ÀÏÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÏ¿´Áö¸¸ ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀεµ º¸¼ö·Î ¹ÞÀº ÀÏÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¸Ã¾ÒÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ ¹ý·üÀÌ Á¤ÇÑ ´ë·Î ÀÏÇÑ ½Ã°£¸¸Å­ º¸¼ö¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÏ ¿Ü¿¡´Â ³ªÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ÇüÁ¦µéµµ ¸ðµÎ ³ªÃ³·³ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ º¸¼ö¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

30:34 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ÀÇ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ö°í¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°í ÀÖÀ»Áø´ë, Áø¸®¸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ±â»Ý ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±â»µÇÔÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â °Í ¿Ü¿¡, ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ¼ö°íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ À¯ÀÍÀÌ ÀÖ´À³Ä?

And now, if we do not receive anything for our labors in the church, what doth it profit us to labor in the church save it were to declare the truth, that we may have rejoicings in the joy of our brethren?

¿ì¸®°¡ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏ·Î º¸¼ö¸¦ ¹Þ´Â´Ù¸é, ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±â»µÇÏ´Â °¡¿îµ¥ ¿ì¸®µµ ÇÔ²² ±â»µÇϰíÀÚ Áø¸®¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â°Í À̿ܿ¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ö°í°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ À¯ÀÍÀÌ ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

30:35 ±×·¸´Ù¸é ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³Ê´Â ³× ½º½º·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ¹« ÀÌÀ͵µ ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê´Â ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë¸é¼­, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌÀÍÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç¬´Ù ÇÏ´À³Ä? ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³Ê´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ±×Åä·Ï Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼ÓÀÎ´Ù°í ¹Ï´À³Ä?

Then why sayest thou that we preach unto this people to get gain, when thou, of thyself, knowest that we receive no gain? And now, believest thou that we deceive this people, that causes such joy in their hearts?

±×·±µ¥ ³× ½º½º·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ¹« º¸¼öµµ ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¸é¼­µµ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸¼ö¸¦ ¹Þ´Â´Ù°í ¸»ÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ ±â»ÝÀ» ¸¶À½À¸·Î ´À³¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ¹Ï´À³Ä? ÇϸÅ,

30:36 ÀÌ¿¡ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇϵÇ, ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó.

And Korihor answered him, Yea.

ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ±×·¸´Ù°í ´ë´äÇϴ϶ó.

30:37 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³Ê´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ¹Ï´À³Ä?

And then Alma said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ¹Ï´À³Ä?

30:38 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ´ë´äÇϵÇ, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó.

And he answered, Nay.

±×°¡ ´ë´äÇϱ⸦, ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê³ë¶ó.

30:39 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³×°¡ ´Ù½Ã Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ºÎÀÎÇϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϰڴÀ³Ä? º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Å °Í°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

Now Alma said unto him: Will ye deny again that there is a God, and also deny the Christ? For behold, I say unto you, I know there is a God, and also that Christ shall come.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³×°¡ ÁøÁ¤À¸·Î Çϳª´Ô°ú ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϰڴÀ³Ä? º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»ÇϰŴϿÍ, Çϳª´ÔÀº »ì¾Æ °è½Ã¸ç ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â °­¸²ÇϽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï

30:40 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÃÁö ¾Ê´Ù°Å³ª, ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½ÃÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù´Â ¹«½¼ Áõ°Å°¡ ³×°Ô ÀÖ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³×°Ô´Â ¾Æ¹« Áõ°Åµµ ¾ø°í, ´Ù¸¸ ³× ¸»»ÓÀ̴϶ó.

And now what evidence have ye that there is no God, or that Christ cometh not? I say unto you that ye have none, save it be your word only.

Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½ÃÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â ¹«½¼ Áõ°Å¶óµµ ÀÖ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³Ê´Â ¾Æ¹« Áõ°Åµµ °®Áö ¸øÇß°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¸» »ÓÀ̳ª,

30:41 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°Ô´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù´Â Áõ°Å·Î¼­ ¸¸À¯°¡ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ¶Ç ³×°Ôµµ ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù´Â Áõ°Å·Î¼­ ¸¸À¯°¡ ÀÖ°Å´Ã, ±×·¡µµ ³×°¡ À̸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ³Ê´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÈ ÁÙÀ» ¹Ï´À³Ä?

But, behold, I have all things as a testimony that these things are true; and ye also have all things as a testimony unto you that they are true; and will ye deny them? Believest thou that these things are true?

º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ¸¸¹°·Î½á Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã¸ç ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ °­¸²ÇϽŴٴ »ç½ÇÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϰŴà ³×°¡ À̸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ³Ê´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀÌ Áø½ÇÀÓÀ» ¹Ï´À³Ä?

30:42 º¸¶ó, ³×°¡ ¹Ï´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³Ê´Â °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¿µ¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇô, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹þ¾î ¹ö·Á ±×·Î ³×°Ô ÀÖÀ» °÷ÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Á®, ³Ê¸¦ ²ø°í ´Ù´Ï¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ¸êÇϰíÀÚ °£°è¸¦ ²Ù¹Ì´Âµµ´Ù.

Behold, I know that thou believest, but thou art possessed with a lying spirit, and ye have put off the Spirit of God that it may have no place in you; but the devil has power over you, and he doth carry you about, working devices that he may destroy the children of God.

º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ¹Ï°í ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ´Ù¸¸ ³Ê´Â °ÅÁþ ¿µ¿¡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÇô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ» ³×°Ô¼­ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»¾úÀ¸¸Å, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ³×°Ô °ÅÇÒ ÀÚ¸®°¡ ¾ø¾îÁ³À½À̶ó. ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³Ê¸¦ »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ ²ø°í ´Ù´Ï¸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á°í °£±³ÇÑ ¼úÃ¥À» ²Ù¹Ì´Âµµ´Ù.

30:43 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ³»°¡ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï, ³»°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸¿© Áشٸé, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ±Ç´ÉÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³ª¿¡°Ô º¸¿© Áشٸé, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³× ¸»ÀÇ ÂüµÊÀ» ³»°¡ ÀÎÁ¤Çϸ®¶ó.

And now Korihor said unto Alma: If thou wilt show me a sign, that I may be convinced that there is a God, yea, show unto me that he hath power, and then will I be convinced of the truth of thy words.

ÀÌ¿¡ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ°í ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Áö¼Ì´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¿© ÁÙ ¼ö ÀÖÀ»¸¸ÇÑ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ³×°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô º¸¿© ÁØ´Ù¸é ³× ¸»ÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÎÁ¤Çϸ®¶ó.

30:44 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³×°¡ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ÃæºÐÈ÷ °¡Á³°Å´Ã, ³×°¡ ³× Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ·Á´À³Ä? ³×°Ô ÀÌ ¸ðµç ³× ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ Áõ°Å°¡ ÀÖ°Å´Ã, ³×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ³»°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸À̶ó ÇÏ·Á´À³Ä? °æÀüÀÌ ³× ¾Õ¿¡ ³õ¿© ÀÖ°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¸¹°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î Áö±¸¿Í ±× À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °Í°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°ÍÀÇ ¿òÁ÷ÀÓ°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±ÔÄ¢ÀûÀÎ ÇüÅ·Π¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç Ç༺µµ, Áö°íÇϽŠâÁ¶ÀÚ°¡ °è½ÉÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

But Alma said unto him: Thou hast had signs enough; will ye tempt your God? Will ye say, Show unto me a sign, when ye have the testimony of all these thy brethren, and also all the holy prophets? The scriptures are laid before thee, yea, and all things denote there is a God; yea, even the earth, and all things that are upon the face of it, yea, and its motion, yea, and also all the planets which move in their regular form do witness that there is a Supreme Creator.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³×°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ÃæºÐÇÑ Ç¥ÀûÀ» °¡Á³µµ´Ù. ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½ÃÇèÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ °£Áõ°ú °Å·èÇϽм±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ °£ÁõÀ» µé¾úÀ¸¸é¼­ °¨È÷ ³»°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸À̶ó´Â ¾ê±â¸¦ ÇϰڴÀ³Ä? °æÀüÀÌ ³× ¾Õ¿¡ ³õ¿© ÀÖ¾î Àý¸¶´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϳª´Ï ¶¥°ú ¶¥À§ÀÇ ¸¸¹°°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¿òÁ÷ÀÓ°ú ±× ¹Û¿¡ ÀÏÁ¤ÇÑ ±ÔÄ¢À¸·Î ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â ¸¹Àº º°µéµµ Àý´ë âÁ¶ÀÚ°¡ °è½ÉÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

30:45 ¶Ç ±×·¯ÇÔ¿¡µµ ³×°¡ ´Ù´Ï¸ç, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» À̲ø¾î ³»¸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾ø´Ù Áõ°ÅÇÏ´À³Ä? ±×·¯ÇÔ¿¡µµ ³×°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç Áõ°Å¸¦ °Å½º·Á ºÎÀÎÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù, ³×°¡ ³»°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸À̱â Àü¿¡´Â ³»°¡ ºÎÀÎÇϸ®¶ó.

And yet do ye go about, leading away the hearts of this people, testifying unto them there is no God? And yet will ye deny against all these witnesses? And he said: Yea, I will deny, except ye shall show me a sign.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÔ¿¡µµ ³×°¡ ¶°µ¹¾Æ ´Ù´Ï¸ç ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹ÌȤÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© Àúµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀº °è½ÃÁö ¾Ê´Ù°í Áõ¾ðÇÏ¸ç ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ÀÌ Áõ°ÅµéÀ» ºÎÀÎÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ±×°¡ ´ë´äÇϱ⸦, Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸¿© ÁÖÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë ³»°¡ ºÎÀÎÇϸ®¶ó.

30:46 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ³× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ½½ÇÁµµ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³×°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷ Áø¸®ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹°¸®Ä¡°íÀÚ ÇϹǷÎ, ³× ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¹ÞÀ»±î ÇÔÀ̶ó.

And now it came to pass that Alma said unto him: Behold, I am grieved because of the hardness of your heart, yea, that ye will still resist the spirit of the truth, that thy soul may be destroyed.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¶ó ³× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±×Åä·Ï °­ÆÚÇϸг»°¡ ½½ÇÁµµ´Ù. ³×°¡ Áø¸®ÀÇ ¿µÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ¿© ÇʰæÀº ½º½º·Î ÀÚ¸êÀ» ÃÊ·¡Çϸ®´Ï,

30:47 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³×°¡ ³ÊÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»°ú ³× ¾ÆÃ·ÇÏ´Â ¸»·Î½á, ¸¹Àº ¿µÈ¥À» ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î À̲ø¾î ³»¸®´Â ¹æÆíÀÌ µÇ´Â °Íº¸´Ù ³× ¿µÈ¥À» ÀÒ´Â °ÍÀÌ ³ªÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ºÎÀÎÇÒÁø´ë, º¸¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³Ê¸¦ Ä¡½Ã¸®´Ï, ³×°¡ ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ´Ù½Ã´Â ³× ÀÔÀ» ¿­Áö ¸øÇϰڰí, ´Ù½Ã´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¹ÌȤÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

But behold, it is better that thy soul should be lost than that thou shouldst be the means of bringing many souls down to destruction, by thy lying and by thy flattering words; therefore if thou shalt deny again, behold God shall smite thee, that thou shalt become dumb, that thou shalt never open thy mouth any more, that thou shalt not deceive this people any more.

º¸¶ó °ÅÁþ¸»°ú °£»çÇÑ °è±³·Î ¼ö¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ¸êÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °Íº¸´Ù´Â Â÷¶ó¸® ³× ¿µÈ¥ Çϳª¸¦ ÀÒ¾î ¹ö¸²ÀÌ ÈξÀ ³ªÀ¸¸®¶ó. ³×°¡ ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã ºÎÀÎÇϸé, º¸¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³Ê¸¦ Ä¡»ç º¡¾î¸®°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇϽø®´Ï, ´Ù½Ã´Â ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¼ÓÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó.

30:48 ÀÌÁ¦ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¸À縦 ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù°í ¹ÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³Êµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϴ϶ó. ³×°¡ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ³»°Ô º¸À̱â Àü¿¡´Â ³»°¡ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

Now Korihor said unto him: I do not deny the existence of a God, but I do not believe that there is a God; and I say also, that ye do not know that there is a God; and except ye show me a sign, I will not believe.

ÀÌ¿¡ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¸À縦 ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö´Â ¾ÊÀ¸³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù°í ¹ÏÁöµµ ¾Ê³ë¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ³Êµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó. ³×°¡ Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸¿©ÁÖÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é °áÄÚ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó.

30:49 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³» ¸»´ë·Î, ³×°¡ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ´Â À̰ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ³×°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ¸·Î ÁÖ¸®¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î, ³×°¡ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î, ´Ù½Ã´Â ¸»À» ³»Áö ¸øÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó.

Now Alma said unto him: This will I give unto thee for a sign, that thou shalt be struck dumb, according to my words; and I say, that in the name of God, ye shall be struck dumb, that ye shall no more have utterance.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î ³×°¡ º¡¾î¸®°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·Î½á ³×°Ô Áִ ǥÀûÀ¸·Î »ïÀ¸¸®¶ó. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸»Çϳë´Ï º¡¾î¸®°¡ µÇ¶ó. ´Ù½Ã´Â Áö²¬ÀÌÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

30:50 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î, ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ¸»À» ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now when Alma had said these words, Korihor was struck dumb, that he could not have utterance, according to the words of Alma.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î´Â º¡¾î¸®°¡ µÇ¾î ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î Áö²¬ÀÌÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

30:51 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ À̸¦ º¸°í, ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¿¡°Ô ½á¼­ À̸£µÇ, ÀÌÁ¦ ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À³Ä? ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³» º¸À̱⸦ ³×°¡ ¹Ù¶ú´À³Ä? ³×°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸À̱â À§ÇØ ±×°¡ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµéÀ» ±«·ÓÈ÷±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ú´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ³×°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸¿´°Å´Ã ÀÌÁ¦ ³×°¡ ´õ ³í¹ÚÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

And now when the chief judge saw this, he put forth his hand and wrote unto Korihor, saying: Art thou convinced of the power of God? In whom did ye desire that Alma should show forth his sign? Would ye that he should afflict others, to show unto thee a sign? Behold, he has showed unto you a sign; and now will ye dispute more?

´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ÀÏÀÌ µÇ¾îÁø °ÍÀ» º¸°í ÆÈÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¿¡°Ô ½á º¸À̱⸦, ÀÌÁ¦ ³Ê´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ´À³Ä? Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³» º¸À̱⸦ ¹Ù¶ú´õ³Ä? ³×°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸¿©ÁÖ±â À§ÇØ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷À» ±«·ÓÈ÷±â ¹Ù¶ú´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ³Ê¿¡°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸¿© ÁÖ¾úÀ½¿¡ ³×°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏ·Î ´Ù½Ã ³í¹ÚÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

30:52 ÀÌ¿¡ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î ½á¼­ À̸£µÇ, ³»°¡ ¸»À» ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸Å, ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÈ ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³»°Ô ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó, ¶ÇÇÑ ³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» Ç×»ó ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And Korihor put forth his hand and wrote, saying: I know that I am dumb, for I cannot speak; and I know that nothing save it were the power of God could bring this upon me; yea, and I always knew that there was a God.

ÀÌ¿¡ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î ¾²±â¸¦, ³»°¡ ¸»À» ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸Å º¡¾î¸®°¡ µÈ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ³»°Ô ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ½Ç À̰¡ ¾øÀ½À» ¾Ë¸ç, »ç½Ç ³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Å °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸³ª,

30:53 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¼Ó¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ õ»çÀÇ ¸ð½ÀÀ¸·Î ³ª¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, °¡¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» µ¹ÀÌ۶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ¾î¶² ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» µû¶ó ¹Ù¸¥ ±æ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³µÀ½À̴϶ó ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¾ø´Ù Çϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¹Ù¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÄ ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» °¡¸£ÃƳª´Ï, ³»°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä£ °ÍÀº ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼ÓµÈ »ý°¢¿¡ ±â»ÝÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ¶Ç ³»°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» °¡¸£ÃÄ ÀÌÀ¹°í ¸¹Àº ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ³»°¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÈ ÁÙ Áø½Ç·Î ¹Ï°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ ±î´ß¿¡ ³»°¡ Áø¸®¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© °á±¹ ÀÌ Å« ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ÀÚÃÊÇϱ⿡ À̸£·¶µµ´Ù Çϴ϶ó.

But behold, the devil hath deceived me; for he appeared unto me in the form of an angel, and said unto me: Go and reclaim this people, for they have all gone astray after an unknown God. And he said unto me: There is no God; yea, and he taught me that which I should say. And I have taught his words; and I taught them because they were pleasing unto the carnal mind; and I taught them, even until I had much success, insomuch that I verily believed that they were true; and for this cause I withstood the truth, even until I have brought this great curse upon me.

º¸¶ó ¾Ç¸¶°¡ õ»çÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª ³ª¸¦ ¼Ó¿© ¸»Çϱ⸦, °¡¶ó, °¡¼­ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÒ Çϳª´ÔÀ» µû¶ó°¡ ¹æÈ²ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸Ç϶ó ÇÏ¿´°í, ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϱ⸦, Çϳª´ÔÀº °è½ÃÁö ¾Ê´Ù°í ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó ³»°¡ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ²À °¡¸£Ä¥ ¹Ù¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÄ ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ª´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¸»À» °¡¸£ÃÆ°í ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ À½¶õÇÑ °ÍÀ» Áñ°ÜÇϸŠÀÚ²Ù °¡¸£ÃÄ Å©°Ô ¼º°øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î µåµð¾î´Â °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ¹Ù°¡ ÂüµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¹Ï°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ·± »çÀ¯·Î Áø¸®¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÏ¿´°í °á±¹Àº ÀÌ Å« ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò³ë¶ó.

30:54 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ±× ÀúÁÖ°¡ Àڱ⿡°Ô¼­ ¶°³ªµµ·Ï, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² ±âµµÇÏ¿© ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now when he had said this, he besought that Alma should pray unto God, that the curse might be taken from him.

À̰°ÀÌ ¾²±â¸¦ ¸¶Ä¡°í ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ÀڱⰡ ¹ÞÀº ÀúÁÖ¸¦ »çÇØ Áֽõµ·Ï Çϳª´Ô²² ±âµµÇØ ´Þ¶ó°í °£Ã»ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

30:55 ±×·¯³ª ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÀÌ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ³×°Ô¼­ ¶°³¯Áø´ë ³×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» À̲ø¾î ³¾ °ÍÀÎÁï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿øÇϽô ´ë·Î ³×°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

But Alma said unto him: If this curse should be taken from thee thou wouldst again lead away the hearts of this people; therefore, it shall be unto thee even as the Lord will.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¸éÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é ³×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹ÌȤÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÓ¿¡, ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿øÇϽô ´ë·Î ³×°Ô ³»·ÁÁö¸®¶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

30:56 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ÀúÁÖ°¡ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶°³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸÅ, ±×°¡ ÂѰܳª, ÀÌ Áý Àú ÁýÀ¸·Î ´Ù´Ï¸ç ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸ÔÀ» °ÍÀ» ±¸°ÉÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the curse was not taken off of Korihor; but he was cast out, and went about from house to house begging for his food.

ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¸éÄ¡ ¸øÇÑä ÂѰܳª, ÁýÁý¸¶´Ù µ¹¾Æ´Ù´Ï¸ç À½½ÄÀ» ±¸°ÉÇÏ´õ¶ó.

30:57 ÀÌÁ¦ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¿¡°Ô ÀϾ ÀÏÀÌ Áï½Ã·Î ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç °øÇ¥µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ±× ¶¥ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»¾î, ÄÚ¸®È£¾îÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀº Àڵ鿡°Ô ¼±Æ÷Çϱ⸦, ÀÌ µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ±î ÇÏ´Ï, ±ÞÈ÷ ȸ°³Ç϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the knowledge of what had happened unto Korihor was immediately published throughout all the land; yea, the proclamation was sent forth by the chief judge to all the people in the land, declaring unto those who had believed in the words of Korihor that they must speedily repent, lest the same judgments would come unto them.

ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¿¡°Ô ÀϾ ÀÏÀÌ °ð ³ª¶ó ¹æ¹æ °î°î¿¡ ¾Ë·ÁÁ³À¸´Ï, ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ³ª¶ó ¾È ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Æ÷°í¹®À» ³»¾î ÄÚ¸®È£¾îÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï¾ú´ø »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±ÞÈ÷ ȸ°³ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ±ÞÈ÷ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÄÚ¸®È£¾î¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁø °Í°ú ¶È°°Àº ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ôµµ ³»·ÁÁö¸®¶ó°í °æ°íÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

30:58 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ÄÚ¸®È£¾îÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ±ú´Þ¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¸ðµÎ ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌ۸Å, À̷νá ÄÚ¸®È£¾îÀÇ ¹æ½ÄÀ» µû¸¥ Á˾ÇÀÌ ³¡³ª°í, ÄÚ¸®È£¾î´Â ÀÌ Áý Àú ÁýÀ¸·Î ´Ù´Ï¸ç ¸ÔÀ» °ÍÀ» ±¸°ÉÇÏ¸ç ¿¬¸íÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they were all convinced of the wickedness of Korihor; therefore they were all converted again unto the Lord; and this put an end to the iniquity after the manner of Korihor. And Korihor did go about from house to house, begging food for his support.

¹é¼ºµéÀº ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ±×¸©µÇ¾úÀ½À» ±ú´Þ¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î ´Ù½Ã Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç, À̷νá ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ ½ÃÀÛÇß´ø ¾ÇÇàÀº ³¡³ª°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÄÚ¸®È£¾î´Â ¸Ô°í »ì±â À§ÇØ ÁýÁýÀ¸·Î ¹èȸÇϸç À½½ÄÀ» ±¸°ÉÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

30:59 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ÇÑ ¹é¼º, °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ ºÐ¸®µÇ¾î ³ª¿Í, Á¶·¥À̶ó À̸§ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÀεµµÇ¾î, ½º½º·Î Á¶·¥ÀÎÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ´Ï - ±×°¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¥»õ, º¸¶ó ±×°¡ Ä¡¾î Áþ¹âÇûÀ¸´Ï, °ð ±×°¡ Á×±â±îÁö¶ó.

And it came to pass that as he went forth among the people, yea, among a people who had separated themselves from the Nephites and called themselves Zoramites, being led by a man whose name was Zoram—and as he went forth amongst them, behold, he was run upon and trodden down, even until he was dead.

ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé·Î ºÎÅÍ ºÐ¸®µÇ¾î³ª¿Í Á¶·¥À̶ó°í ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÀεµµÈ Á¶·¥Àε鿡°Ô·Î ¿Í, ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥·Î µé¾î°¡¸Å, º¸¶ó Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¾²·¯¶ß·Á Áþ¹â¾Æ Á׿´À¸´Ï,

30:60 ¶Ç ÀÌ·Î½á ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ±Á°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ Á¾¸»À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸ç, ¶Ç ÀÌ·Î½á ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ µµ¿ì·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ±ÞÈ÷ Áö¿ÁÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î³»¸²À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus we see the end of him who perverteth the ways of the Lord; and thus we see that the devil will not support his children at the last day, but doth speedily drag them down to hell.

ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿Ö°î½ÃŰ·Á´Â ÀÚÀÇ Á¾¸»ÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇѰ¡¸¦ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ÀÚ±â ÃßÁ¾ÀÚµéÀ» ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ µµ¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ±ÞÈ÷ Áö¿ÁÀ¸·Î ¶³¾î¶ß·Á ¹ö¸²À» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 31 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹èµµÇÑ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ» µÇµ¹¸®°íÀÚ ¼±±³ Ȱµ¿À» À̲ù - Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϰí, ÅÃÇϽɿ¡ °üÇÑ ±×¸©µÈ °³³äÀ» ¹Ï°í, Á¤ÇØÁø ±âµµ·Î ¿¹¹èµå¸² - ¼±±³»çµéÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°ÔµÊ - ±×µéÀÇ °í³­Àº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±â»Ý ¼Ó¿¡ »ïÄÑÁü. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

Alma heads a mission to reclaim the apostate Zoramites—The Zoramites deny Christ, believe in a false concept of election, and worship with set prayers—The missionaries are filled with the Holy Spirit—Their afflictions are swallowed up in the joy of Christ. [About 74 B.C.]

¹èµµÇÑ Á¶·¥ÀÎÀ» ´Ù½Ã °³½É½Ã۰íÀÚ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¼±±³È°µ¿À» ÁöÈÖÇÔ. ·¡¹Ì¿òǪÅè Áï ¼º½º·¯¿î ´ë. Á¶·¥ÀÎÀÇ ¿¹¹è¾ç½Ä.

31:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÄÚ¸®È£¾îÀÇ Á¾¸» ÀÌÈÄ¿¡, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ±Á°Ô Çϰí ÀÖÀ½°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚÀÎ Á¶·¥ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» À̲ø¾î ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ¿ì»ó¿¡ ÀýÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù´Â ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¹Þ°í, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã »óÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

NOW it came to pass that after the end of Korihor, Alma having received tidings that the Zoramites were perverting the ways of the Lord, and that Zoram, who was their leader, was leading the hearts of the people to bow down to dumb idols, his heart again began to sicken because of the iniquity of the people.

ÄÚ¸®È£¾î°¡ Á×Àº µÚ Á¶·¥»ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» È¥¶õÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, ÀúµéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â Á¶·¥ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ²Ò¾î ¸»¸øÇϴ¿ì»ó¿¡ ÀýÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù´Â ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µéÀº ¾Ù¸¶´Â, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÁË¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô µÊÀ» ¸¶À½À¸·Î ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

31:2 ÀÌ´Â Àڱ⠹鼺 ÁßÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°Ô µÊÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô´Â Å« ½½ÇÄÀÇ ±î´ßÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ³ª´©¾îÁø ÀÏ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ½½Æâ´õ¶ó.

For it was the cause of great sorrow to Alma to know of iniquity among his people; therefore his heart was exceedingly sorrowful because of the separation of the Zoramites from the Nephites.

ÀÌó·³ ¹é¼ºµé°£¿¡ Á˾ÇÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸Å ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Å©°Ô »ó½ÉÇÏ´Â ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í ¶ÇÇÑ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ °¥¶óÁ® ³ª°£ ÀÏ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

31:3 ÀÌÁ¦ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÌ ¾ØÆ¼¿À´®À̶ó ÀÏÄ´ ¶¥¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ÀÇ µ¿ÆíÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡ °ÅÀÇ Á¢°æÇÏ¿© ³õ¿© ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥ÀÇ ³²ÂÊÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ³²¹æ ±¤¾ß¿¡ °æ°è°¡ ´ê¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the Zoramites had gathered themselves together in a land which they called Antionum, which was east of the land of Zarahemla, which lay nearly bordering upon the seashore, which was south of the land of Jershon, which also bordered upon the wilderness south, which wilderness was full of the Lamanites.

Á¶·¥ÀεéÀº ¾ØÆ¼¿À´®À̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¶¥¿¡ ¸ð¿© »ì¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ °÷Àº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¶¥ µ¿ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ÇØº¯À¸·Î Á¢Çϰí ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¿©¾î¼ð¶¥ ³²Âʰú Á¢Çϰí ÀÖ¾î ³²ÂÊÀ¸·Î´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ »ç´Â ±¤¾ß¿Í ¿¬°áµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

31:4 ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ±³Á¦¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô µÉ °Í°ú, ±×°ÍÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé Æí¿¡ Å« ¼Õ½ÇÀÇ ¹æÆíÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ» Å©°Ô µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the Nephites greatly feared that the Zoramites would enter into a correspondence with the Lamanites, and that it would be the means of great loss on the part of the Nephites.

Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú °áŹÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀο¡°Ô´Â Å« ¼Õ½ÇÀÌ µÇ¹Ç·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº Á¶·¥Àεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °¡±î¿ÍÁö´Â °ÍÀ» Å©°Ô µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

31:5 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ÀüÆÄ°¡ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¿© ÀǷοî ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Å« °æÇâÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î - ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍÀº Ä®À̳ª ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀϾ´ø ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶°ÇÑ °Íº¸´Ù, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ »ý°¢¿¡ ´õ °­·ÂÇÑ È¿°ú°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó - ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Ù¸¶´Â ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, as the preaching of the word had a great tendency to lead the people to do that which was just—yea, it had had more powerful effect upon the minds of the people than the sword, or anything else, which had happened unto them—therefore Alma thought it was expedient that they should try the virtue of the word of God.

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °ÍÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Á¤´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ°Ô Çϴµ¥ Å« ÈûÀÌ µÈ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ, ±×¶§±îÁö ±×µéÀÌ °ÞÀº ÀÏ·Î º¸´õ¶óµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ °ËÀ̳ª ±×¹Û¿¡ ¾î¶°ÇÑ °Í º¸´Ùµµ ´õ Å« ¿µÇâÀ» »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¹ÌħÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ·Î½á ¾Ù¸¶´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ´É·Â¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÔÀÌ Å¸´çÇÏ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

31:6 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¾Æ·Ð°ú ¿È³Ê¸¦ ÃëÇϰí, Èû³ªÀÌ´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ³²°Ü µÎ¾úÀ¸³ª, ¾ÕÀÇ ¼Â°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¹Ð·º¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀ» ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² µ¥¸®°í °¬À¸¸ç, ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾Æµé Áß µÑÀ» ÃëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore he took Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner; and Himni he did leave in the church in Zarahemla; but the former three he took with him, and also Amulek and Zeezrom, who were at Melek; and he also took two of his sons.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¾Æ·Ð°ú ¿È³Ê¸¦ ÃëÇϰí Èû³ªÀÌ´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ³²°ÜµÎ¾î ¾Õ¿¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¼¼»ç¶÷À» µ¿¹ÝÇÏ¿´°í, À̿ܿ¡ ¹Ð·º¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í Áö¿¡Áî·Ò, ±×¸®°í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾Æµé µÑÀ» µ¥¸®°í °¬´õ¶ó.

31:7 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Áß Àå³²Àº ±×°¡ ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² µ¥¸®°í °¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ¿ä, ±×°¡ ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² µ¥¸®°í °£ ÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§Àº ½Ãºí·Ð°ú ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Á¶·¥Àε鿡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯, ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² Á¶·¥ÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥·Î °¬´ø ÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§À̴϶ó.

Now the eldest of his sons he took not with him, and his name was Helaman; but the names of those whom he took with him were Shiblon and Corianton; and these are the names of those who went with him among the Zoramites, to preach unto them the word.

¾Ù¸¶´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸º¾ÆµéÀº ³²°Ü µÎ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ¿ä ¾Ù¸¶°¡ µ¥¸®°í °£ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ À̸§Àº ½Ãºí·Ð°ú ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæÀ̶ó. ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Á¶·¥Àε鿡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ ÇÔ²² µ¥¸®°í °£ ÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ À§¿Í °°À¸´Ï¶ó.

31:8 ÀÌÁ¦ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀο¡°Ô¼­ À̹ÝÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄµÇ¾ú¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now the Zoramites were dissenters from the Nephites; therefore they had had the word of God preached unto them.

Á¶·¥ÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ¶æÀÌ °°Áö ¾ÊÀº »ç¶÷µéÀ̶ó. ÇѶ§ Àúµé¿¡°Ôµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀüÆÄµÈ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª,

31:9 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ Å« À߸ø¿¡ ºüÁ³³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í°ú ±×ÀÇ ±Ô·Ê¸¦ ÁöÄÑ ÁØÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

But they had fallen into great errors, for they would not observe to keep the commandments of God, and his statutes, according to the law of Moses.

¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý´ë·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í°ú ±Ô·Ê¸¦ ÁöŰÁö ¾Ê¾Æ Å« À߸øÀ» ÀúÁö¸£°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

31:10 À¯È¤¿¡ µéÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ¸ÅÀÏ Çϳª´Ô²² ±âµµ¿Í °£±¸¸¦ °è¼ÓÇ϶ó ÇÏ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ ÀǷʸ¦ ÁöŰ·Á°íµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Neither would they observe the performances of the church, to continue in prayer and supplication to God daily, that they might not enter into temptation.

¶ÇÇÑ À¯È¤¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϱâ À§Çؼ­ Çϳª´Ô²² ¸ÅÀÏ ±âµµ¿Í °£±¸¸¦ °è¼ÓÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ±³È¸Àǽĵµ ÁöŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

31:11 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿äÄÁ´ë ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹Àº °æ¿ì¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ±Á°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ±î´ß¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ ±× ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Yea, in fine, they did pervert the ways of the Lord in very many instances; therefore, for this cause, Alma and his brethren went into the land to preach the word unto them.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀº ¿©·¯°¡Áö·Î ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ¾îÁö·´°Ô ÇϸÅ, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» µ¥¸®°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ °¡°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

31:12 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀúµéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î¿Í¼­, º¸¶ó, ³î¶ø°Ôµµ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ È¸´çµéÀ» ÁöÀº °Í°ú ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ³¯À̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â ¹Ù, ÀÏ ÁÖ Áß ÇÏ·ç¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ °áÄÚ º» ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Â ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now, when they had come into the land, behold, to their astonishment they found that the Zoramites had built synagogues, and that they did gather themselves together on one day of the week, which day they did call the day of the Lord; and they did worship after a manner which Alma and his brethren had never beheld;

À̵éÀÌ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿© Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ È¸´çÀ» Áö¾î ³õ°í ÀÏÁÖ¿¡ ÇϷ縦 ÁÖÀÇ ³¯·Î Á¤ÇÏ¿© ±×°÷¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ³î¶úÀ¸´Ï, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ÀüÇô º¸Áöµµ ¸øÇß´ø ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¿¹¹è¸¦ º¸¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

31:13 ÀÌ´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ È¸´ç Áß¾Ó¿¡ ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸° ÇÑ ÀÚ¸®°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, °ð ¼³ ÀÚ¸®¶ó, ³ô±â´Â ¸Ó¸®º¸´Ùµµ À§¸ç, ±× ²À´ë±â´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ¿ë³³ÇÒ ¸¸ ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

For they had a place built up in the center of their synagogue, a place for standing, which was high above the head; and the top thereof would only admit one person.

ȸ´ç Áß¾Ó¿¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Å°º¸´Ù Á¶±Ý ³ô°Ô »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿Ã¶ó¼³ ´ë¸¦ ¸¸µé¾î ´Ù¸¸ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿Ã¶ó ¼³ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í,

31:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ¿¹¹èµå¸®±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±× ²À´ë±â¿¡ ¼­¼­, ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»»¸°í, Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦,

Therefore, whosoever desired to worship must go forth and stand upon the top thereof, and stretch forth his hands towards heaven, and cry with a loud voice, saying:

¿¹¹èÇÏ°í ½ÍÀº ÀÚ´Â ³ª¾Æ°¡ ´Ü¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó¼­¼­ µÎ¼ÕÀ» Çϴ÷ΠÇâÇØ ¹ú¸®°í Å«¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ ¸»Çϱ⸦,

31:15 °Å·èÇϰí, °Å·èÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ¿ì¸®´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÉÀ» ¹Ï»ç¿À¸ç, ¿ì¸®´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ °Å·èÇϽŠ°Í°ú ´ç½ÅÀÌ Àü¿¡µµ ¿µÀ̽þú°í Áö±Ýµµ ¿µÀ̽øç ÀåÂ÷µµ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¿µÀÌ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¹Ï»ç¿É³ªÀÌ´Ù.

Holy, holy God; we believe that thou art God, and we believe that thou art holy, and that thou wast a spirit, and that thou art a spirit, and that thou wilt be a spirit forever.

°Å·èÇÏ°í ¶Ç °Å·èÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô, ¿ì¸®´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÉÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç ´ç½Å²²¼­ °Å·èÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç Áö±Ý ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¿µÀ̽Š°Í°°ÀÌ Áö³­ ³¯¿¡µµ ¿µÀ̽þú°í ¾ÕÀ¸·Îµµ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¿µÀÌ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

31:16 °Å·èÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ¿ì¸®´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ±¸º°ÇϼÌÀ½À» ¹Ï»ç¿À¸ç, ¶Ç ¿ì¸®´Â ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ À¯Ä¡ÇÔ¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØ ³»·Á¿Â °Í, °ð ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÅÃÇÏ»ç ´ç½ÅÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ Àڳడ µÇ°Ô ÇϼÌÀ½À» ¹Ï»ç¿À´Ï, ¶ÇÇÑ ´ç½ÅÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϼ̳ªÀÌ´Ù.

Holy God, we believe that thou hast separated us from our brethren; and we do not believe in the tradition of our brethren, which was handed down to them by the childishness of their fathers; but we believe that thou hast elected us to be thy holy children; and also thou hast made it known unto us that there shall be no Christ.

°Å·èÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô, ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ´Ù¸¥ ÇüÁ¦µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ±¸º°ÇϼÌÀ½À» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ¾î¸®¼®Àº Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹°·Á ¹ÞÀº ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀûÀÎ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê°í ´Ù¸¸ ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¼º½º·¯¿î ÀÚ³à·Î ¼¼¿ì¼ÌÀ½À» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ °­¸²ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·Á ÁֽŠ¹Ù¸¦ ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

31:17 ±×·¯³ª ´ç½ÅÀº ¾îÁ¦³ª ¿À´ÃÀ̳ª ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï µ¿ÀÏÇϽÿÀ´Ï, ´ç½ÅÀº ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¼±ÅÃÇÏ»ç, ¿ì¸®·Î ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò°Ô Çϼ̻ç¿À³ª, ¹Ý¸é¿¡ ¿ì¸® »ç¹æÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÚ´Â ´ç½ÅÀÇ Áø³ë·Î½á Áö¿Á¿¡ ´øÁüÀ» ¹Þµµ·Ï ¼±ÅÃÇÔÀ» ÀÔ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ °Å·èÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ¿ì¸®°¡ °¨»çµå¸®³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¼±ÅÃÇÏ»ç ¿ì¸®·Î ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀüÅëÀ» µû¶ó À̲ø·Á °¡Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽаÍÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ ´ç½Å²² °¨»çµå¸®¿À´Ï, ±× ÀüÅëÀº Á¤³ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, °ð ´ç½Å¿¡°Ô¼­ ¸Ö¸® ¶°³ª ¹æÈ²ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ±×µéÀ» ¾ô¸Å°í ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù.

But thou art the same yesterday, today, and forever; and thou hast elected us that we shall be saved, whilst all around us are elected to be cast by thy wrath down to hell; for the which holiness, O God, we thank thee; and we also thank thee that thou hast elected us, that we may not be led away after the foolish traditions of our brethren, which doth bind them down to a belief of Christ, which doth lead their hearts to wander far from thee, our God.

´Ù¸¸ ´ç½Å²²¼­ ¾îÁ¦³ª ¿À´ÃÀ̳ª ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï µ¿ÀÏÇϽøç, ¿ì¸® ÁÖº¯ÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀº ´ç½ÅÀÇ Áø³ëÇϽÉÀ¸·Î Áö¿Á¿¡ ³»´øÁö°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸³ª ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÅÃÇÏ»ç ±¸¿ø¹Þ°Ô ÇϽþúÀ¸´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ© ´ç½ÅÀÇ °Å·èÇϽÉÀ» °¨»çÇϸç, ½º½º·Î ¼Ó¹ÚÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï°Ô Çϸç ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ´ç½Å¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶°³ª ¹æÈ²ÇÏ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº Àü¾ð¿¡ À̲ø¸®Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÀúÈñ¸¦ ÅÃÇϼÌÀ½À» °¨»çÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

31:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿ì¸®°¡ ÅÃÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀº °Å·èÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÎ °ÍÀ», Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ´ç½Å²² °¨»çµå¸®³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¸à ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And again we thank thee, O God, that we are a chosen and a holy people. Amen.

Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, °Åµì °¨»ç ÇϿɱâ´Â ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ÅÃÇÏ»ç °Å·èÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇϼÌÀ½ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¸à.

31:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±âµµ¸¦ µè°í, Ãø·®ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ» ¸¸Å­ ³î¶ú´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that after Alma and his brethren and his sons had heard these prayers, they were astonished beyond all measure.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ÀÌ ±âµµ¸¦ µè°í ¸»·Î´Â ´Ù Ç¥ÇöÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ» ¸¸Å­ ³î¶úÀ¸´Ï,

31:20 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌ µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ±âµµ¸¦ µå¸²ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

For behold, every man did go forth and offer up these same prayers.

º¸¶ó ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ºüÁü¾øÀÌ ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¶È°°Àº ±âµµ¸¦ µå¸²À̶ó.

31:21 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ±×µéÀº ·¡¹Ì¿òÇÁÅèÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÇØ¼®ÇÑÁï °Å·èÇÑ ´ÜÀ̶ó.

Now the place was called by them Rameumptom, which, being interpreted, is the holy stand.

Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ±âµµÇÏ´Â ´ÜÀ» ·¡¹Ì¿òÇÁÅèÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ¹ø¿ªÇÑ Áï ¼º½º·¯¿î ´ÜÀ̶ó.

31:22 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ´Ü¿¡¼­ ±×µé, °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² ¶È°°Àº ±âµµ¸¦ µå¸®¸ç, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº °Í°ú ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±×µéÀ» À̲ø¾î°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽŠ°Í°ú ±×µéÀÌ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ÀÏÀ» ¹Ï´Âµ¥ ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» »©¾Ñ±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ», ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now, from this stand they did offer up, every man, the selfsame prayer unto God, thanking their God that they were chosen of him, and that he did not lead them away after the tradition of their brethren, and that their hearts were not stolen away to believe in things to come, which they knew nothing about.

ÀÌ ´Ü¿¡¼­ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² ¶È°°Àº ±âµµ¸¦ µå·È°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇϽþî Àúµé·Î ´Ù¸¥ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¹Ï´Â Àü¾ð¿¡ À̲ø·Á °¡Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽðí, ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â Àå·¡ÀÇ ÀÏ·Î ¸¶À½À» »¯±âÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À» °¨»çµå¸®´õ¶ó.

31:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸° ÈÄ, ±×µéÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¸ç, °áÄÚ ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϱ⸦, °Å·èÇÑ ´ÜÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¹æ½Ä´ë·Î °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®±â±îÁö ±×¸®ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Now, after the people had all offered up thanks after this manner, they returned to their homes, never speaking of their God again until they had assembled themselves together again to the holy stand, to offer up thanks after their manner.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¶È°°Àº ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸° ÈÄ °¢°¢ ÀúµéÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­´Â, ´Ù½Ã ¼º½º·¯¿î ´ë¿¡ ¸ð¿© ¶È°°Àº ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®±â±îÁö, Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ÀÏü À̾߱âÇÏÁö ¾Ê´õ¶ó.

31:24 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̸¦ º¸°í ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ºñÅëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ »ç¾ÇÇÏ°í ÆÐ¿ªÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÓÀ» ±×°¡ º¸¾ÒÀ½À̶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ±Ý¿¡, ¶Ç Àº¿¡, ¶Ç ¿Â°® ÁÁÀº ¹°Ç°¿¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ±×°¡ º¸¾Ò´õ¶ó.

Now when Alma saw this his heart was grieved; for he saw that they were a wicked and a perverse people; yea, he saw that their hearts were set upon gold, and upon silver, and upon all manner of fine goods.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̸¦ º¸°í ¸¶À½À¸·Î ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ÁË ¸¹°í »ç¾ÇÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ±ÝÀº°ú ¿©·¯°¡Áö º¸È­¿¡ ¾ô¸Å¿© ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

31:25 ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿©, ±× ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ Å©°Ô ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¾Ò´õ¶ó.

Yea, and he also saw that their hearts were lifted up unto great boasting, in their pride.

¶ÇÇÑ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ¿© ±ØÈ÷ ±³¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ» º¸°í,

31:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ Çϴ÷Π±× ¸ñ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ô¿©, ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ¿©, ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ÁÖÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ À°Ã¼·Î ÀÌ ¾Æ·¡¿¡ °ÅÇϸ鼭, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÌÅä·Ï Å« °¡¾ÇÇÔÀ» º¸°Ô ÇϽ÷Á³ªÀ̱î?

And he lifted up his voice to heaven, and cried, saying: O, how long, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that thy servants shall dwell here below in the flesh, to behold such gross wickedness among the children of men?

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ¿ì·¯·¯ À½¼ºÀ» µ¸±¸¾î ºÎ¸£Â¢±â¸¦, "¿À Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ© ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö ´ç½ÅÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ À°Ã¼·Î ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ »ì¾Æ Àΰ£µéÀÇ À̰°ÀÌ ¹«¼­¿î Á˾ÇÀ» º¸°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽóªÀ̱î?

31:27 Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢»ç¿À³ª, ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ±×µéÀÇ ±³¸¸ ¼Ó¿¡ »ïŰ¿ü³ªÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ÀÔÀ¸·Î´Â ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢»ç¿À³ª, ¹Ý¸é ±×µéÀº ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î ºÎÇ®¾î, ½º½º·Î Å« ü Çϱ⿡ À̸£·¶³ªÀÌ´Ù.

Behold, O God, they cry unto thee, and yet their hearts are swallowed up in their pride. Behold, O God, they cry unto thee with their mouths, while they are puffed up, even to greatness, with the vain things of the world.

Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ© º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­, ÀúµéÀÌ ´ç½Å²² °£±¸Çϳª ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ±³¸¸À¸·Î °¡µæ ᳪÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ© º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­, ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÔÀ¸·Î´Â ´ç½Å²² ºÎ¸£Â¢À¸³ª ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ÇêµÈ ¼¼»óÀÏ·Î Å©°Ô ºÎÇ®¾ú³ªÀÌ´Ù.

31:28 ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ±×µéÀÇ °ªºñ½Ñ ÀǺ¹°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÛÀº °í¸®µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÆÈÂî¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ±ÝÆÐ¹°°ú ±×µéÀ» ²Ù¹Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ±ÍÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­ ¶Ç º¸¿É¼Ò¼­, ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ °Í¿¡ ÀÖ°Å´Ã, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î ¾Æ·Ú±â¸¦, ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÎ ¹Ý¸é, ¿ì¸®´Â ´ç½Å²² ÅÃÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀº ¹é¼ºÀÌ¿ÂÁï, Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ç½Å²² °¨»çµå¸®³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

Behold, O my God, their costly apparel, and their ringlets, and their bracelets, and their ornaments of gold, and all their precious things which they are ornamented with; and behold, their hearts are set upon them, and yet they cry unto thee and say—We thank thee, O God, for we are a chosen people unto thee, while others shall perish.

¿À ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, ÀúµéÀÇ °ªÁø ÀǺ¹°ú °í¸®¿Í ÆÈÂî¿Í ¿Â°® ±ÝÆÐ¹°°ú ¿Â ¸ö¿¡ Àå½ÄÇÑ °ªÁø º¸È­µéÀ» º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­. ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ±×·¯ÇÑ °Íµé¿¡ µÎ¸é¼­µµ ´ç½Å²² ºÎ¸£Â¢±â´Â, ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¼±ÅÃÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ¿À Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ© ÀúÈñ°¡ ´ç½Å²² °¨»çµå¸®³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

31:29 ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µéÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¾Ë·Á Á̴ּ٠ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

Yea, and they say that thou hast made it known unto them that there shall be no Christ.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº Àúµé¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿ÀÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ´ç½Å²²¼­ ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¼Ì´Ù°í ¸»ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

31:30 ¿À ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ÀÌ °°Àº °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ºÒ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖµµ·Ï µÎ·Á ÇϽóªÀ̱î? ÁÖ¿©, ³»°¡ ³» ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» °¨´çÇϵµ·Ï, ³ª¿¡°Ô ÈûÀ» ÁֽðڳªÀ̱î. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¿¬¾àÇϿɰí, ÀÌ ¹é¼º ÁßÀÇ ±× °°Àº °£¾ÇÇÔÀÌ ³» ¿µÈ¥À» ±«·ÓÈ÷´Â ¿¬°í´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

O Lord God, how long wilt thou suffer that such wickedness and infidelity shall be among this people? O Lord, wilt thou give me strength, that I may bear with mine infirmities. For I am infirm, and such wickedness among this people doth pain my soul.

¿À ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©! ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö À̰°Àº Á˾ǰú ¾ÇÇàÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÌ´ë·Î ¹ö·Á µÎ½Ã·Á ÇϽóªÀ̱î? ¿À ÁÖ¿© Á¦°Ô ÈûÀ» ³»¸®»ç Àú·Î ¾àÇÔÀ» °¨´çÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ­. Àú´Â ¾àÇϿɰí ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀÌ ÀúÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ±«·ÓÈ÷±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ¿À´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

31:31 ÁÖ¿©, ³» ¸¶À½ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÇÁ¿À´Ï, ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³» ¿µÈ¥À» À§·ÎÇØ ÁֽðڳªÀ̱î. ÁÖ¿©, ³ª·Î ÈûÀ» °®°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ³»°Ô ÀÓÇÒ ÀÌ °í³­µéÀ» Àγ»·Î½á ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֽðڳªÀ̱î.

O Lord, my heart is exceedingly sorrowful; wilt thou comfort my soul in Christ. O Lord, wilt thou grant unto me that I may have strength, that I may suffer with patience these afflictions which shall come upon me, because of the iniquity of this people.

¿À ÁÖ¿©, ÀúÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ½½ÇÄÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ¿À´Ï Á¦°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀúÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ¾ÈÀ§ÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­. ¿À ÁÖ¿© Á¦°Ô ÈûÀ» ³»¸®½Ã¾î, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁË·Î ÀÎÇØ Á¦°Ô ´ÚÄ¥ ¸ðµç °í³­µéÀ» Àγ»·Î ±Øº¹ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­.

31:32 ÁÖ¿©, ³» ¿µÈ¥À» À§·ÎÇÏ»ç, ³ª¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ³» µ¿¿ªÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼º°øÀ» ÁֽðڳªÀ̱î - ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ï¸ó°ú ¾Æ·Ð°ú ¿È³Ê¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í Áö¿¡Áî·Ò°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªÀÇ µÎ ¾Æµéµé - ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌµé ¸ðµÎ¸¦, ÁÖ¿©, ÁÖ²²¼­ À§·ÎÇØ ÁֽðڳªÀ̱î. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ À§·ÎÇØ ÁֽðڳªÀ̱î.

O Lord, wilt thou comfort my soul, and give unto me success, and also my fellow laborers who are with me—yea, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and also Amulek and Zeezrom and also my two sons—yea, even all these wilt thou comfort, O Lord. Yea, wilt thou comfort their souls in Christ.

¿À ÁÖ¿©, ÀúÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» À§·ÎÇÏ¿© Áֽøç Á¦°¡ ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎ°Ô ÇÏ¿© Áֽðí, Àú¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ µ¿·á Á¾µéÀÎ, ¾Ï¸ó, ¾Æ·Ð, ¿È³Ê, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í Áö¿¡Áî·Ò ±×¸®°í ÀúÀÇ µÎ ¾Æµéµéµµ ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎ°Ô ÇϽøç À̵éÀ» ¸ðµÎ À§·ÎÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­. ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾Ó´ë·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» À§·ÎÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­.

31:33 ÀúÈñ·Î ÈûÀ» °®°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ °í³­À» ±×µéÀÌ °¨´çÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֽðڳªÀ̱î.

Wilt thou grant unto them that they may have strength, that they may bear their afflictions which shall come upon them because of the iniquities of this people.

Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÈûÀ» ³»¸®»ç ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´ÚÄ¥ °í³­À» ´ÉÈ÷ °¨´çÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­.

31:34 ÁÖ¿©, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ²²·Î ÀεµÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎ°Ô ÇØ ÁֽðڳªÀ̱î.

O Lord, wilt thou grant unto us that we may have success in bringing them again unto thee in Christ.

¿À ÁÖ¿©, ÀúÈñ°¡ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­.

31:35 ÁÖ¿©, º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­, ÀúµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº ±ÍÇϸç, Àúµé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ¿À´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ¿©, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´É·Â°ú ÁöÇý¸¦ ÁÖ»ç, ¿ì¸®·Î ÀÌµé ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ²²·Î ÀεµÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­.

Behold, O Lord, their souls are precious, and many of them are our brethren; therefore, give unto us, O Lord, power and wisdom that we may bring these, our brethren, again unto thee.

ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­. ÀúµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº °í±ÍÇϸç, ±× ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ÀúÈñÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ¿À´Ï, ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ© ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ´É·Â°ú ÁöÇý¸¦ Áֽþî ÀúÈñ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ´ç½Å²²·Î ÀεµÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ­."

31:36 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ±× ¼ÕÀ» ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÀÚµé ¸ðµÎÀÇ À§¿¡ ¾ñÀ¸´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ±×µé À§¿¡ ¾ñÀ¸¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Ï¶ó.

Now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words, that he clapped his hands upon all them who were with him. And behold, as he clapped his hands upon them, they were filled with the Holy Spirit.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ÇÔ²²ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ °¢°¢ ¼ÕÀ» ¾ñÀ¸¸Å, º¸¶ó, ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ¾ñÀÚ ÀúµéÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇØÁö´Ï¶ó.

31:37 ±×¸®°í ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ½º½º·Î¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸ÔÀ»±î, ȤÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸¶½Ç±î, ȤÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» ÀÔÀ»±î¸¦ ¿°·ÁÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¼­·Î Çì¾îÁ³´õ¶ó.

And after that they did separate themselves one from another, taking no thought for themselves what they should eat, or what they should drink, or what they should put on.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÈ ¿¬ÈÄ¿¡, ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸Ô°í ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸¶½Ã¸ç ¹«¾ùÀ» ÀÔÀ»±î¸¦ ¿°·ÁÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í °¢±â Çì¾îÁ® °¬À¸´Ï,

31:38 ÀÌ¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹ºñÇÏ»ç ±×µé·Î ÁÖ¸®Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽðí, ¸ñ¸¶¸£Áöµµ ¾Ê°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÈûÀ» ÁÖ»ç, ±×µéÀÌ °Þ´Â ¿©ÇÏÇÑ °í³­µµ ´Ù ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±â»Ý ¾È¿¡ »ïŰ¿ì°Ô Çϼ̴õ¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±âµµ´ë·Î¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ±âµµÇÑ ¿¬°í¿´´õ¶ó.

And the Lord provided for them that they should hunger not, neither should they thirst; yea, and he also gave them strength, that they should suffer no manner of afflictions, save it were swallowed up in the joy of Christ. Now this was according to the prayer of Alma; and this because he prayed in faith.

ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ÁÖ¸®°Å³ª ¸ñ¸¶¸£Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁغñÇØ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, À̵鿡°Ô ÈûÀ» ³»¸®»ç ¿Â°® °íÅëÀ» °ßµð°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽþú³ª´Ï, À̰ÍÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±âµµÀÇ »çÀûÀÌ¿ä, À̰°ÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀº ±×°¡ ¿ÀÁ÷ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ±âµµÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 32 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ °í³­À¸·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÈ °¡³­ÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä§ - ½Å¾ÓÀº º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â ÂüµÈ °ÍÀ» ¹Ù¶ó´Â °ÍÀÓ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ õ»çµéÀÌ ³²ÀÚ¿Í ¿©ÀÚ ±×¸®°í ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵鿡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç¬´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÔ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸»¾¸À» ¾¾¾Ñ¿¡ ºñÀ¯ÇÔ - ±×°ÍÀº ½É°í °¡²Ù¾î¾ß ÇÔ - ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ±×°ÍÀº ¿µ»ýÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ µû´Â ³ª¹«·Î ÀÚ¶ó°Ô µÊ. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

Alma teaches the poor whose afflictions had humbled them—Faith is a hope in that which is not seen which is true—Alma testifies that angels minister to men, women, and children—Alma compares the word unto a seed—It must be planted and nourished—Then it grows into a tree from which the fruit of eternal life is picked. [About 74 B.C.]

°¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ±¸¿øÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÓ. ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ÄªÂù°ú °¡¸£Ä§. ¹Ï°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¿å¸ÁÀÌ ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ¹ßÀüÀ» °¡Á®¿È.

32:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ È¸´ç¿¡µµ, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ Áý¿¡µµ µé¾î°¡°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ °Å¸®¿¡¼­µµ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

AND it came to pass that they did go forth, and began to preach the word of God unto the people, entering into their synagogues, and into their houses; yea, and even they did preach the word in their streets.

ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ¼º´çÀ̳ª ÁÖÅÿ¡ µé¾î°¡ º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í ±æ¿¡¼­µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

32:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸¹Àº ¼ö°í¸¦ ÇÑ ÈÄ, ÀúµéÀÌ °¡³­ÇÑ °èÃþÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ÀǺ¹ÀÇ Á¶¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳµÀ½ÀÌ·¯¶ó -

And it came to pass that after much labor among them, they began to have success among the poor class of people; for behold, they were cast out of the synagogues because of the coarseness of their apparel—

Á¶·¥Àε鿡°Ô Èû½á º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© °¡³­ÇÑ »ç¶÷µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¼º°øÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´Ï, À̵éÀº ¿ÊÂ÷¸²ÀÌ ´©ÃßÇÏ´Ù ÇÏ¿© ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳ­ »ç¶÷µéÀ̶ó.

32:3 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ´õ·¯¿î °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©°ÜÁ®, Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ·¯ ±×µéÀÇ È¸´ç¿¡ µé¾î°¨ÀÌ Çã¶ôµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº °¡³­ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±× ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô Â±â°°ÀÌ ¿©°ÜÁ³´õ¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ¼¼»óÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Îµµ °¡³­ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Îµµ °¡³­ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore they were not permitted to enter into their synagogues to worship God, being esteemed as filthiness; therefore they were poor; yea, they were esteemed by their brethren as dross; therefore they were poor as to things of the world; and also they were poor in heart.

°¡³­ÇÑ ±î´ßÀ¸·Î Â÷¸²»õ°¡ ´õ·´´Ù ÇÏ¿© ȸ´ç¿¡ µé¾î°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ Çã¶ôµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ À̵éÀ» º¸Àß°Í ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©°åÀ¸¸ç, À̵éÀº ¼¼»ó °ÍÀ¸·Îµµ °¡³­ÇÏ¿´°í ½É·ÉÀ¸·Îµµ °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ¿´´õ¶ó.

32:4 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¿À³ªÀÌ´Ù »ê¿¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§, Å« ¹«¸®°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ¿À´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ °Í¿¡¼­ °¡³­ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¸¶À½ÀÌ °¡³­ÇÏ´Ù ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̶ó.

Now, as Alma was teaching and speaking unto the people upon the hill Onidah, there came a great multitude unto him, who were those of whom we have been speaking, of whom were poor in heart, because of their poverty as to the things of the world.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¿À³ªÀÌ´Ù »ê¿¡¼­ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»À» ÀüÇÏ¸ç °¡¸£Ä¥ ¶§ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ À̾߱âÇÑ ¼¼»óÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î °¡³­ÇÏ¿© ½É·ÉÀ¸·Îµµ °¡³­ÇØÁø ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¶¼¸¦Áö¾î ¸ô·Á¿ÔÀ¸´Ï,

32:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô·Î ¿Í¼­, ±×µé Áß À¸¶ä µÇ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇϵÇ, º¸¼Ò¼­ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏ¿©¾ß Çϸ®À̱î, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±× °¡³­À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¸ê½Ã¸¦ ¹ÞµÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¦»çµé¿¡°Ô ƯÈ÷ ´õ ±×·¯ÇÔÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸¹ÀÌ ¼ö°íÇÏ¿© ÁöÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ È¸´ç¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÂѾƳ»¾úÀ½ÀÌ¿À¸ç, ¶Ç ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÉÇÑ °¡³­À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÂѾƳ»¾î, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ Àå¼Ò°¡ ¾øÀ½ÀÌ¿À´Ï, º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» Çϸ®À̱î?

And they came unto Alma; and the one who was the foremost among them said unto him: Behold, what shall these my brethren do, for they are despised of all men because of their poverty, yea, and more especially by our priests; for they have cast us out of our synagogues which we have labored abundantly to build with our own hands; and they have cast us out because of our exceeding poverty; and we have no place to worship our God; and behold, what shall we do?

ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¿Í ¹«¸®Áß ¿ìµÎ¸Ó¸®µÇ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¼Ò¼­, ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¾îÂîÇØ¾ß ÇÏ¿À¸®±î? °¡³­ÇÑ ±î´ßÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸ê½Ã¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ƯÈ÷ Á¦»çµéÀÌ ´õ ½ÉÇÏ°Ô ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸ê½ÃÇÏ¿©, ¸¹Àº ¼ö°í¸¦ µé¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼Õ¼ö ÁöÀº ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ´Ù¸¸ ¸÷½Ã °¡³­ÇÏ´Ù ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¹èÇÒ ÀÚ¸®°¡ ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ °ú¿¬ ¾îÂîÇØ¾ß ÇÏ¿À¸®±î?

32:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ À̸¦ µè°í, ¸öÀ» µ¹ÀÌÄÑ, Àڱ⠾ó±¼À» ¹Ù·Î ±×¿¡°Ô·Î ÇâÇϰí, Å« ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¹Ù¶óº¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ °í³­ÀÌ Áø½Ç·Î ±×µéÀ» °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °Í°ú ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» µéÀ» Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

And now when Alma heard this, he turned him about, his face immediately towards him, and he beheld with great joy; for he beheld that their afflictions had truly humbled them, and that they were in a preparation to hear the word.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í Áï½Ã ±×¿¡°Ô ¸öÀ» µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ±×¿Í ¸¶ÁÖ¼­¼­ ±â»ÝÀÌ °¡µæÇÑ Ã¤·Î ±×¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó º¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ °í³­ÀÌ Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀ» °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ» ¸¸Å­ Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

32:7 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ´Ù¸¥ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ´õ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð°í, ÀڱⰡ ¹Ù¶óº¸´Â ¹Ù Áø½Ç·Î ´µ¿ìÄ¡´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¿ÜÄ¡¸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ,

Therefore he did say no more to the other multitude; but he stretched forth his hand, and cried unto those whom he beheld, who were truly penitent, and said unto them:

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´Ù¸¥ ¹«¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±×Ä¡°í, ÀڱⰡ ¹Ù¶óº» Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» µé¾î ¸»Çϱ⸦,

32:8 ³»°¡ º¸´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ °â¼ÕÇϵµ´Ù, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¸´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

I behold that ye are lowly in heart; and if so, blessed are ye.

³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °âÇãÇÏ¿©Á³À½À» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù.

32:9 º¸¶ó ³× ÇüÁ¦°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» Çϸ®¿ä, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª, ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̶ó ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

Behold thy brother hath said, What shall we do?—for we are cast out of our synagogues, that we cannot worship our God.

º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦°¡ À̸£±â¸¦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿À¸®±î? ¿ì¸®´Â ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¹èÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

32:10 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ ȸ´ç¿¡¼­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸é Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

Behold I say unto you, do ye suppose that ye cannot worship God save it be in your synagogues only?

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ȸ´ç ¹Û¿¡¼­´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¹èÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

32:11 ¶Ç ´õ¿íÀÌ ³»°¡ ¹¯°íÀÚ Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÏ ÁÖÀÏ¿¡ ÇÑ ¹ø ¹Û¿¡´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇØ¼­ ¾ÈµÈ´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

And moreover, I would ask, do ye suppose that ye must not worship God only once in a week?

¶ÇÇÑ ÀÏÁÖÀÏ¿¡ Çѹø¸¸ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¹èÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

32:12 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ¶Ç ÁöÇý¸¦ ¹è¿ìµµ·Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ È¸´ç¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳ­ °ÍÀÌ Àß µÈ ÀÏÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁöÇý¸¦ ¹è¿òÀÌ ²À ÇÊ¿äÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³·¾ÆÁö°Ô µÈ °ÍÀÌ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÂѰܳª°í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½ÉÇÑ °¡³­À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¸ê½Ã¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ¿¬°íÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºÒ°¡ºÒ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À̴϶ó.

I say unto you, it is well that ye are cast out of your synagogues, that ye may be humble, and that ye may learn wisdom; for it is necessary that ye should learn wisdom; for it is because that ye are cast out, that ye are despised of your brethren because of your exceeding poverty, that ye are brought to a lowliness of heart; for ye are necessarily brought to be humble.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °â¼ÕÇØÁö°í ÁöÇý¸¦ ¹è¿ì°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½¿¡, ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳ­ °ÍÀÌ ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ÀßµÈ ÀÏÀ̶ó. ÁöÇý´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ¹è¿ö¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÂѰܳª ¸÷½Ã °¡³­ÇÏ´Ù´Â ÀÌÀ¯·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¸ê½Ã¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ³·¾ÆÁ®¼­ ÇÊ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

32:13 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ °£È¤ ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é, ȸ°³¸¦ ±¸ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌÁ¦ Á¤³ç ´©±¸µçÁö ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̸ç, ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¾ò°í ³¡±îÁö °ßµð´Â ÀÚ ±× °°Àº ÀÚ°¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

And now, because ye are compelled to be humble blessed are ye; for a man sometimes, if he is compelled to be humble, seeketh repentance; and now surely, whosoever repenteth shall find mercy; and he that findeth mercy and endureth to the end the same shall be saved.

³ÊÈñ°¡ °â¼ÕÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾ÈµÇ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÃູÀ» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ̶ó. °â¼ÕÇÒ ¼ö ¹Û¿¡ ¾øÀ» ¶§ »ç¶÷µéÀº ȸ°³Çϸç, ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¾òÀ½ÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇÏ´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚºñ¸¦ ãÀ¸¸ç ³¡±îÁö Âü´Â ÀÚ´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

32:14 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù À̸¥ °Í°°ÀÌ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Áø½Ç·Î ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©Áø ÀÚµéÀÌ ´õ¿í º¹ÀÖ´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´À³Ä?

And now, as I said unto you, that because ye were compelled to be humble ye were blessed, do ye not suppose that they are more blessed who truly humble themselves because of the word?

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ´ë·Î °â¼Õ ÇÒ ¼ö ¹Û¿¡ ¾ø¾úÀ½ÀÌ ÃູÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇØÁö´Â ÀÚ°¡ º¹µÇ¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´À³Ä?

32:15 Áø½Ç·Î ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ ȸ°³Çϰí, ³¡±îÁö °ßµð´Â ÀÚ, ±× °°Àº ÀÚ´Â º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï - ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ½ÉÇÑ °¡³­À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â Àڵ麸´Ù ÈξÀ ´õ º¹µÇ¸®¶ó.

Yea, he that truly humbleth himself, and repenteth of his sins, and endureth to the end, the same shall be blessed—yea, much more blessed than they who are compelled to be humble because of their exceeding poverty.

½º½º·Î ÁøÁ¤ °â¼ÕÇØÁö¸ç ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ ´µ¿ìÄ¡°í ³¡±îÁö Âü´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î À̵éÀº ¸÷½Ã °¡³­ÇÏ¿© ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ °â¼ÕÇØÁø Àڵ麸´Ù ´õ º¹µÇ¸®·Î´Ù.

32:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾î °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÊÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©Áø ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. °ð ±×º¸´Ù ´Þ¸® ¸»ÇÏÀÚ¸é, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¹Ï±â Àü¿¡ ¸»¾¸À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ°Å³ª, ¶Ç´Â ºÒ°¡Ç×·ÂÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°Ô µÊÀÌ ¾øÀÌ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ï°í ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿Ï°íÇÔÀÌ ¾øÀÌ Ä§·Ê ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

Therefore, blessed are they who humble themselves without being compelled to be humble; or rather, in other words, blessed is he that believeth in the word of God, and is baptized without stubbornness of heart, yea, without being brought to know the word, or even compelled to know, before they will believe.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾î¼­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇØÁö´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¹Ï±â Àü¿¡ ÇÇÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾î ¸»¾¸À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ°Å³ª, °­¾ÐÀ¸·Î ¸»¾¸À» ¹è¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç ¸¶À½À¸·Î °íÁýÀ» ºÎ¸®Áö ¾Ê°í ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

32:17 ÂüÀ¸·Î À̸£±â¸¦, ³×°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ Çϴ÷μ­ ¿À´Â Ç¥ÀûÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¸¿© Áشٸé, ±×·¯¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾Ë °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×·¯¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹À¸´Ï¶ó.

Yea, there are many who do say: If thou wilt show unto us a sign from heaven, then we shall know of a surety; then we shall believe.

¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸¿© ÁØ´Ù¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ È®½ÇÈ÷ ¾Ë¾Æ ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹À¸´Ï¶ó.

32:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¹¯³ë´Ï, À̰ÍÀÌ ½Å¾ÓÀ̳Ä? º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾î¶² ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸é ¹ÏÀ» ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ¾øÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ½À̶ó.

Now I ask, is this faith? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for if a man knoweth a thing he hath no cause to believe, for he knoweth it.

³»°¡ ¹¯³ë´Ï, À̰ÍÀ» ½Å¾ÓÀ̶ó ÇϰڴÀ³Ä? º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸é ¹ÏÀ» Çʿ䰡 ¾øÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ¾ÍÀ̶ó.

32:19 ±×·³ ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÜÁö ¹Ï±â¸¸ Çϰųª, ´ÜÁö ¹ÏÀ» ±Ù°Å¸¸ °¡Áö°í ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁö´Â ÀÚº¸´Ù, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°íµµ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª ´õ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´À³Ä?

And now, how much more cursed is he that knoweth the will of God and doeth it not, than he that only believeth, or only hath cause to believe, and falleth into transgression?

±×·¯¸é, ±×Àú ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ¹Ï°Å³ª ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ¹ÏÀ¸¸é¼­ ¹ü¹ýÇÏ´Â ÀÚº¸´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°í ÇàÄ¡ ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¹Þ´Â ÀúÁÖ´Â ¾ó¸¶³ª ´õ Å©°Ú´À³Ä?

32:20 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÆÇ´ÜÇØ¾ß ÇϰŴϿÍ, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÀÌ ÆíÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇÔ°°ÀÌ, Àú Æíµµ ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ï, °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â ±× ÇàÀ§´ë·Î µÇ¸®¶ó.

Now of this thing ye must judge. Behold, I say unto you, that it is on the one hand even as it is on the other; and it shall be unto every man according to his work.

³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·Î½á ÆÇ´ÜÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÀÌÂÊÀ̳ª ÀúÂÊÀ̳ª Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â °øÀÇ·Î ´Ù½º¸®½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, »ç¶÷µéÀº Àú¸¶´Ù ÀڱⰡ ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î º¸»óÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

32:21 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ - ½Å¾ÓÀ̶õ »ç¹°¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ» °®´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â ÂüµÈ °ÍµéÀ» ¹Ù¶ó´À´Ï¶ó.

And now as I said concerning faith—faith is not to have a perfect knowledge of things; therefore if ye have faith ye hope for things which are not seen, which are true.

½Å¾Ó¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÌ¹Ì ¸»Çß°Å´Ï¿Í, ½Å¾ÓÀ̶õ »ç¹°À» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Áö¸é ´«¿¡ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â ÂüµÈ °ÍµéÀ» ¹Ù¶ó´À´Ï¶ó.

32:22 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£¸ç, ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Ã´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ¸ÕÀú ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ï±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó½Ã´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, behold, I say unto you, and I would that ye should remember, that God is merciful unto all who believe on his name; therefore he desireth, in the first place, that ye should believe, yea, even on his word.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½ÉÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸ÕÀú ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ï±â ¿øÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

32:23 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ±×´Â õ»çµé·Î ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ³ª´©¾î ÁֽõÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³²ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ôµµ ±×¸®ÇϽðŴϿÍ, ÀÌÁ¦ À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀÌ Çö¸íÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ÇÐ½Ä ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ´Â ¶§°¡ ¸¹À¸´Ï¶ó.

And now, he imparteth his word by angels unto men, yea, not only men but women also. Now this is not all; little children do have words given unto them many times, which confound the wise and the learned.

Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â õ»ç¸¦ ½ÃÄÑ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¸ðµç »ç¶÷, °ð ³²ÀÚ¿Í ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØ Áֽøç ÀÌ »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿©·¯ ¹ø ¾î¸° ¾ÆÀ̵鿡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇϽþî ÁöÇýÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¿Í ÇнÄÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ´çȲÇÏ°Ô ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

32:24 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °í³­À» ´çÇϰí ÂѰܳµÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö ³»°Ô¼­ ¾Ë±â ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï - ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ¿ÀÁ÷ ÂüµÈ °ÍÀ» ÁÀ´Â °Í À̿ܿ¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ·Á ÇÑ´Ù°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ý°¢Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó -

And now, my beloved brethren, as ye have desired to know of me what ye shall do because ye are afflicted and cast out—now I do not desire that ye should suppose that I mean to judge you only according to that which is true—

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °í³­À» ´çÇÏ°í ³»¾î Âѱ迡 ³»°Ô ¾îÂîÇØ¾ß Çұ ¹¯±â ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¿ø¸®´ë·Î¸¸ ÆÇ´ÜÇÑ´Ù°í »ý°¢Áö ¾Ê±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

32:25 ÀÌ´Â ³» ¸»ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ °ð ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´ÔÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾î¶°ÇÑ Ã³Áö¿¡ ÀÖ´õ¶óµµ, ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÉ ÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ Áø½Ç·Î ¹ÏÀ½À̴϶ó.

For I do not mean that ye all of you have been compelled to humble yourselves; for I verily believe that there are some among you who would humble themselves, let them be in whatsoever circumstances they might.

³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ ¾îÂîÇÏ´Â ¼ö ¾ø¾î °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù°í´Â »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ¹Ï³ë´Ï ¾î¶°ÇÑ °æ¿ì¿¡¼­µµ ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´ÂÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñÁß¿¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

32:26 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̸¥ °Í°°ÀÌ - °ð ±×°ÍÀº ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Áö½ÄÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ - ³» ¸»µµ ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó. ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Áö½ÄÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ °Íó·³, ³» ¸»ÀÇ È®½ÇÇÔµµ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¾Ë ¼ö´Â ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

Now, as I said concerning faith—that it was not a perfect knowledge—even so it is with my words. Ye cannot know of their surety at first, unto perfection, any more than faith is a perfect knowledge.

³»°¡ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇÑ ´ë·Î ½Å¾ÓÀ̶õ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Áö½ÄÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ¸¸ç, ³ªÀÇ ¸»µµ ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Áö½ÄÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ °Íó·³ ³ÊÈñµµ ±×°ÍµéÀ» óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ È®½ÇÇÏ°Ô ¾Ë ¼ö´Â ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

32:27 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» Àϱú¿ì°í ȯ±â½ÃÄÑ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³» ¸»À» ½ÃÇèÇϱ⿡ À̸£¸ç, ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÛÀº ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇÏ·Á ÇÒÁø´ë, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¼³È¤ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Ï±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó´Â °Í ÀÌ»óÀº ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ»Áö¶óµµ, ÀÌ ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ¿ª»çÇÏ°Ô Çϱ⸦, °ð ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Ï¾î ³» ¸»ÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ À§ÇÑ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ³»ÁÙ ¼ö ÀÖ±â±îÁö ±×¸®Ç϶ó.

But behold, if ye will awake and arouse your faculties, even to an experiment upon my words, and exercise a particle of faith, yea, even if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this desire work in you, even until ye believe in a manner that ye can give place for a portion of my words.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú¾î³ª ³ÊÈñÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» ½ÇÁ¦·Î ½ÃÇèÇÏ¸ç ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÛÀº ½Å¾ÓÀ» ǰ¾î º¸·Á ÇÒÁø´ë, ºñ·Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Ï°Ú´Ù´Â Àǿ常À» °®´Â´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±× ¹Ï°Ú´Ù´Â ÀÇ¿åÀÌ ³» ¸»À» Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ¹Þ¾Æ µéÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» ¶§±îÁö ³× ¸¶À½ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿ª»çÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó.

32:28 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ¸»¾¸À» ¾¾¾Ñ¿¡ ºñÀ¯Çϸ®¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ³»ÁÖ¾î ¾¾¾Ñ Çϳª°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ ½É¾îÁ³´Ù¸é, º¸¶ó ±×°ÍÀÌ ÂüµÈ ¾¾¾Ñ, °ð ÁÁÀº ¾¾¾ÑÀ̶ó¸é, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À¸·Î ±×°ÍÀ» ³»¾î ¹ö·Á, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹°¸®Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, º¸¶ó, ±×°ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ °¡½¿ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ºÎÇ®±â ½ÃÀÛÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ ºÎǪ´Â ¿òÁ÷ÀÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´À³¥ ¶§¿¡, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϱ⸦ - À̰ÍÀº ÁÁÀº ¾¾¾ÑÀÓ¿¡, °ð ±× ¸»¾¸Àº ¼±ÇÔ¿¡ Ʋ¸²¾øµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â À̰ÍÀÌ ³» ¿µÈ¥À» Å©°Ô Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÔÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î À̰ÍÀº ³ªÀÇ ÀÌÇØ·ÂÀ» ¹àÇô Áֱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϳª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î À̰ÍÀº ³»°Ô ±â»ÝÀ» Áֱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴµµ´Ù Çϸ®¶ó.

Now, we will compare the word unto a seed. Now, if ye give place, that a seed may be planted in your heart, behold, if it be a true seed, or a good seed, if ye do not cast it out by your unbelief, that ye will resist the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you feel these swelling motions, ye will begin to say within yourselves—It must needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is good, for it beginneth to enlarge my soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten my understanding, yea, it beginneth to be delicious to me.

ÀÌÁ¦ ¸»¾¸À» ¾¾¿¡ ºñÀ¯ÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾¾¾Ñ Çϳª¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ ½É¾ú´Ù°í ÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀÌ ÂüµÈ ¾¾, °ð ÁÁÀº ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ¸ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ºÒ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î À̸¦ ´øÁ®¹ö·Á ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ» °Å½º¸£Áö ¾Ê´Â´Ù°í Çϸé, º¸¶ó ¾¾¾ÑÀº ³ÊÈñ °¡½¿¼Ó¿¡ ºÎÇ®¾î ¿À¸£¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ºÎÇ®¾î ¿À¸§À» ´À³¥ ¶§¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» Ű¿ì¸ç ³ªÀÇ ÀÌÇØ¸¦ ¹àÇôÁÖ¸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô °¨»çÇÔÀ» Áֱ⠽ÃÀÛÇßÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ÂüµÈ ¾¾¾Ñ °ð ÁÁÀº ¸»¾¸ÀÓ¿¡ Ʋ¸²¾ø´À´Ï¶ó°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñµé Àڽſ¡°Ô ¸»Çϸ®¶ó.

32:29 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» Ű¿ö ÁÖÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä? ³»°¡ À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±×°ÍÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ¸·Î ´Ù ÀÚ¶õ °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó.

Now behold, would not this increase your faith? I say unto you, Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown up to a perfect knowledge.

º¸¶ó À̰ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» Ű¿öÁÖÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä? ³»°¡ À̸£³ë´Ï ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ» °®Ãßµµ·Ï ¼ºÀåÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï¶ó.

32:30 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ºÎÇ®°í, ½ÏÀÌ ³ª°í, ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ÁÁ´Ù Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×°ÍÀÌ ºÎÇ®°í, ½ÏÀÌ ³ª¼­, ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÔÀ̶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ À̰ÍÀÌ ÁÁÀº ¾¾¾ÑÀÎ ÁÙ ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ±×°ÍÀÌ ½ÏÀÌ ³ª°í ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÔÀ̶ó ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

But behold, as the seed swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, then you must needs say that the seed is good; for behold it swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow. And now, behold, will not this strengthen your faith? Yea, it will strengthen your faith: for ye will say I know that this is a good seed; for behold it sprouteth and beginneth to grow.

º¸¶ó ¾¾°¡ ºÎÇ®¾î ½ÏÀÌ ³ª¼­ ÀÚ¶÷¿¡, ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ ÁÁÀº ¾¾¾ÑÀ̶ó Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾¾°¡ ºÎÇ®°í ½ÏÀÌ Åͼ­ Àڶ󳪱⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó. À̰ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸»Çϱ⸦ ³ª´Â À̰ÍÀÌ ÁÁÀº ¾¾¾ÑÀÓÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó ÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁï ±×°ÍÀÌ ½ÏÆ®°í ÀÚ¶÷À» º¸¾ÒÀ½À̴϶ó.

32:31 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â À̰ÍÀÌ ÁÁÀº ¾¾¾ÑÀÓÀ» È®½ÅÇÏ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç ¾¾¾ÑÀº °¢±â ±× ´àÀº °ÍÀ» ³¿À̶ó.

And now, behold, are ye sure that this is a good seed? I say unto you, Yea; for every seed bringeth forth unto its own likeness.

ÂüÀ¸·Î À̰ÍÀÌ ÁÁÀº ¾¾¾ÑÀ̳Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç ¾¾°¡ Àú¸¶´Ù ÀúÈñ¿Í °°Àº °á½ÇÀ» °ÅµÎ°Ô ÇÔÀ̶ó.

32:32 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ÀÚ¶ó¸é ÀÌ´Â ÁÁÀº ¾¾¾ÑÀ̾î´Ï¿Í, ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÚ¶óÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ÁÁÀº ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹ö¸®¿ì´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore, if a seed groweth it is good, but if it groweth not, behold it is not good, therefore it is cast away.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ¾¾°¡ ÀÚ¶ó¸é ÀÌ´Â ÁÁÀº ¾¾ÀÌ·Á´Ï¿Í, ÀÚ¶óÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ª»Û ¾¾¾ÑÀ̶ó ¹ö¸²À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

32:33 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½ÃÇèÀ» ÇØ º¸¾Æ ¾¾¾ÑÀ» ½É¾ú°í, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°ÍÀÌ ºÎÇ®°í ½ÏÀÌ ³ª°í ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±× ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ÁÁÀº ÁÙÀ» ¹Ýµå½Ã ¾Ë¸®¶ó.

And now, behold, because ye have tried the experiment, and planted the seed, and it swelleth and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, ye must needs know that the seed is good.

º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿© º» ÈÄ ¾¾¸¦ »Ñ·Á ±× ¾¾°¡ ºÎÇ®¾î ½ÏÀÌ Æ®°í ÀÚ¶ó³µÀ¸´Ï ÀÌÁ¦´Â ±× ¾¾°¡ ÁÁÀº ¾¾ÀÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

32:34 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñÀÇ Áö½ÄÀº ¿ÏÀüÇϳÄ? ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ±× ÀÏ¿¡ À־ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Áö½ÄÀº ¿ÏÀüÇϸç, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀº ÈÞ¸é Áß¿¡ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¿µÈ¥À» ºÎÇ®°Ô ÇÑ ÁÙ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë¸ç, ¶Ç ±×°ÍÀÌ ½ÏÀÌ ³ª¼­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀÌÇØ·ÂÀÌ ¹à¾ÆÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇϰí, ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ý°¢ÀÌ ³Ð¾îÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ÁÙÀ», ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÍÀ̶ó.

And now, behold, is your knowledge perfect? Yea, your knowledge is perfect in that thing, and your faith is dormant; and this because you know, for ye know that the word hath swelled your souls, and ye also know that it hath sprouted up, that your understanding doth begin to be enlightened, and your mind doth begin to expand.

ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¾Æ´À³Ä? ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸³ª, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀº Àáµé¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¿µÈ¥À» ºÎÇ®°Ô ÇÏ°í ½ÏÀÌ ÅÕÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë¾Ò°í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀÌÇØ°¡ ¹àÇôÁ³°í ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³Ð¾îÁö°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸Å ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¶æÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

32:35 ¿À ±×·¯¸é À̰ÍÀÌ »ç½ÇÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, »ç½ÇÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ºûÀÎ ¿¬°í¿ä, ¶Ç ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ºû µÈ °ÍÀº ¼±ÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ºÐº°ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀÎ ÁÙ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¾Ë¸®¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ºûÀ» ¸Àº¸°í ³­ ÈÄ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Áö½ÄÀº ¿ÏÀüÇϳÄ?

O then, is not this real? I say unto you, Yea, because it is light; and whatsoever is light, is good, because it is discernible, therefore ye must know that it is good; and now behold, after ye have tasted this light is your knowledge perfect?

À̰ÍÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ÂüµÈ ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°Ú´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, Áø½ÇµÈ ÀÏÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â À̰ÍÀÌ ºûÀÌ¿ä ºûµÈ ¸ðµç °ÍÀº ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®À̶ó. ºûÀº ¸¸»ç¸¦ ºÐº°Çϳª´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ÀÌ ºûÀÇ Àǹ̸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÔÀÌ °ð ³ÊÈñÀÇ Áö½ÄÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¶æÇÏ´À³Ä?

32:36 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ¹ö·Á µÎ¾î¼­µµ ¾Æ´Ï µÇ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù¸¸ ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ÁÁÀº °ÍÀÎÁö ¾Ë±â À§ÇÏ¿© ½ÃÇèÀ» ÇØ º¸°íÀÚ ¾¾¾ÑÀ» ½ÉÀ» ¸¸Å­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇÑ °Í¿¡ ºÒ°úÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither must ye lay aside your faith, for ye have only exercised your faith to plant the seed that ye might try the experiment to know if the seed was good.

³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ¹ö·Á µÎÁö ¾Ê¾Æ¾ß Çϳª´Ï, ´ÜÁö ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ÁÁÀº °ÍÀÎÁö ¾Æ´ÑÁö¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇϱâ À§ÇØ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿© ¾¾¾ÑÀ» ½É¾îº» °Í¿¡ ºÒ°úÇϴ϶ó.

32:37 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³ª¹«°¡ ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, Å©°Ô ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© À̸¦ °¡²Ù¾î, ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î »Ñ¸®¸¦ ¾ò°Ô Çϰí, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀÌ ÀÚ¶ó¼­, ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇØ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î°Ô ÇÏÀÚ Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¹Àº º¸»ìÇËÀ¸·Î ³ª¹«¸¦ °¡²Ù¸é, ±×°ÍÀÌ »Ñ¸®¸¦ ¾ò°Ú°í, Å©°Ô ÀÚ¶ó ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.

And behold, as the tree beginneth to grow, ye will say: Let us nourish it with great care, that it may get root, that it may grow up, and bring forth fruit unto us. And now behold, if ye nourish it with much care it will get root, and grow up, and bring forth fruit.

º¸¶ó ³ª¹«°¡ ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Èû½á ÀÌ ³ª¹«¸¦ °¡²Ù¾î »Ñ¸®¸¦ »¸°ÔÇϰí, Å©°Ô ÀÚ¶ó ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇØ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î°ÔÇÏÀÚ Çϸ®´Ï, º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿­½ÉÈ÷ ÀÌ ³ª¹«¸¦ °¡²Ù¸é »Ñ¸®¸¦ »¸°í Å©°Ô ÀÚ¶ó ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÀ¸·Á´Ï¿Í,

32:38 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¹«¸¦ ¼ÒȦÈ÷ ÇÏ¿©, ±× °¡²Ü °ÍÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, º¸¶ó ±×°ÍÀº ¾Æ¹« »Ñ¸®µµ ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï, žçÀÇ ¿­±â°¡ ¿Í¼­ ±×°ÍÀ» Å¿ì¸é, ±×°ÍÀÌ »Ñ¸®°¡ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¸¶¸£°í, ³ÊÈñ´Â À̸¦ »Ì¾Æ ³»¹ö¸®´À´Ï¶ó.

But if ye neglect the tree, and take no thought for its nourishment, behold it will not get any root; and when the heat of the sun cometh and scorcheth it, because it hath no root it withers away, and ye pluck it up and cast it out.

³ª¹«¸¦ ¼ÒȦÈ÷ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© Àß °¡²ÙÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, º¸¶ó ³ª¹«´Â »Ñ¸®¸¦ »¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿© ÇÞºûÀÌ ºñÃÄ ¸¶¸§¿¡ »Ñ¸®°¡ ¾ø´Â ÀÌ ³ª¹«´Â ½Ãµé¾î ¹ö¸± °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ´Â À̸¦ »Ì¾Æ ´øÁú °ÍÀ̶ó.

32:39 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ÁÁÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´ø ±î´ßÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ±× ¿­¸Å°¡ ޽º·´Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®µµ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ´Ù¸¸ ±×°ÍÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÅäÁö°¡ ¸Þ¸¶¸£°í, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¹«¸¦ °¡²Ù·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¿¬°í´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ±× ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

Now, this is not because the seed was not good, neither is it because the fruit thereof would not be desirable; but it is because your ground is barren, and ye will not nourish the tree, therefore ye cannot have the fruit thereof.

ÀÌ´Â ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ ³ª»Ú°Å³ª ¿­¸Å°¡ ޽º·´Áö ¸øÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÅäÁö°¡ ¸Þ¸¶¸£°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¹«¸¦ °¡²ÙÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ï, ±× ³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

32:40 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ´«À¸·Î ±× ¿­¸Å¸¦ °í´ëÇϸç, ¸»¾¸À» °¡²ÙÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ³ÊÈñ´Â °áÄÚ »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ µþ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus, if ye will not nourish the word, looking forward with an eye of faith to the fruit thereof, ye can never pluck of the fruit of the tree of life.

À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ´«À¸·Î °á½ÇÀÇ ³¯À» ¹Ù¶ó ¸»¾¸À» ¼ÒÁßÇÏ°Ô °£Á÷ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ´Ù¸é, ³ÊÈñ´Â °áÄÚ »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ °ÅµÎÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª,

32:41 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î Å« ºÎÁö·±ÇÔÀ» °¡Áö°í, ¶Ç Àγ»¸¦ °¡Áö°í ±× ¿­¸Å¸¦ °í´ëÇÏ¸ç ¸»¾¸À» °¡²Û´Ù¸é, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª¹«°¡ ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÒ ¶§ À̸¦ °¡²Û´Ù¸é, ±×°ÍÀº »Ñ¸®¸¦ ³»¸®¸®´Ï, º¸¶ó ¿µ»ýÀ¸·Î ¼Ú¾Æ¿À¸£´Â ³ª¹«°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó.

But if ye will nourish the word, yea, nourish the tree as it beginneth to grow, by your faith with great diligence, and with patience, looking forward to the fruit thereof, it shall take root; and behold it shall be a tree springing up unto everlasting life.

³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»¾¸À» Àß °£Á÷Çϸé ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¹«¸¦ °¡²Þ°ú °°¾Æ¼­ ³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú Àγ»¿Í ºÎÁö·±ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© »Ñ¸®¸¦ Æì¸®´Ï, ¿µ»ýÀ¸·Î »¸¾î ¿À¸£´Â ³ª¹«°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó.

32:42 ¶Ç ¸»¾¸À» °¡²Ù¾î ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ »Ñ¸®¸¦ ³»¸®°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ºÎÁö·±ÇÔ°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àγ»·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, ¸ÓÁö¾Ê¾Æ, º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ ±ÍÇϰí, °¨¹Ì·Î¿î ¸ðµç °Í À§¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³ª°Ô °¨¹Ì·Î¿ì¸ç, Èò ¸ðµç °Í À§¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³ª°Ô Èñ¸ç, ¼ø°áÇÑ ¸ðµç °Í À§¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³ª°Ô ¼ø°áÇÑ ±× ¿­¸Å¸¦ °ÅµÎ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¹èºÎ¸£µµ·Ï ÈíÁ·È÷ ¸Ô°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖ¸®Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ¸ñ¸¶¸£Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

And because of your diligence and your faith and your patience with the word in nourishing it, that it may take root in you, behold, by and by ye shall pluck the fruit thereof, which is most precious, which is sweet above all that is sweet, and which is white above all that is white, yea, and pure above all that is pure; and ye shall feast upon this fruit even until ye are filled, that ye hunger not, neither shall ye thirst.

³ÊÈñÀÇ ºÎÁö·±ÇÔ°ú ½Å¾Ó°ú Àγ»·Î ¸»¾¸À» °¡²Ù¾î ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ »Ñ¸®¸¦ Æì°Ô Ç϶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â Â÷Â÷ °¡Àå Áø±ÍÇÏ¸ç °¡Àå Çâ±â·Î¿ì¸ç ¶Ù¾î³ª°Ô Èñ¸ç ¼ø°áÇÑ °Í Áß¿¡¼­µµ À¸¶äÀ¸·Î ¼ø°áÇÑ ¿­¸Å¸¦ °ÅµÎ¾î ¹èºÎ¸£µµ·Ï ¸Ô°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ´Ù½Ã´Â ÁÖ¸®°Å³ª ¸ñ¸¶¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

32:43 ±×¶§ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ª¹«°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿­¸Å ¸Î±â¸¦ ±â´Ù¸° ¹Ù, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ ºÎÁö·±ÇÔ°ú Àγ»¿Í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½ÀÇ º¸»óÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ °ÅµÎ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

Then, my brethren, ye shall reap the rewards of your faith, and your diligence, and patience, and long-suffering, waiting for the tree to bring forth fruit unto you.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ±× ¶§¿£ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿­¸Å¸¦ °ÅµÎ±â±îÁöÀÇ, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ºÎÁö·±ÇÔ°ú Àγ»¿Í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½ÀÇ º¸»óÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 33 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23.

Áö³ë½º´Â »ç¶÷Àº ¾î´À °÷¿¡¼­³ª ±âµµÇÏ°í ¿¹¹èÇØ¾ß ÇÏ¸ç ¾Æµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ µ¹ÀÌÄÑÁø´Ù°í °¡¸£ÃÆÀ½ - Áö³ëÅ©´Â ¾Æµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÚºñ°¡ ³»·ÁÁø´Ù°í °¡¸£ÃÆÀ½ - ¸ð¼¼´Â ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¿¹Ç¥¸¦ µé¾î¿Ã·ÈÀ½. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

Zenos taught that men should pray and worship in all places, and that judgments are turned away because of the Son—Zenock taught that mercy is bestowed because of the Son—Moses had lifted up in the wilderness a type of the Son of God. [About 74 B.C.]

¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ °è¼ÓµÊ. ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ¿¹¹è´Â ¼ºÀü ¾È¿¡¼­¸¸ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ô. ¿¹¾ðÀÚ Áö³ë½º¿Í Áö³ëÅ©ÀÇ ¸»À» ´Ù½Ã ÀοëÇÔ.

33:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³­ µÚ, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î ±×°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ÀÌ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¾òÀ¸·Á¸é ÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï¾î¾ß ÇÏ´ÂÁö, °ð ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ½É¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ±×°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¾¾¾Ñ, °ð ¸»¾¸Àº ¾î¶»°Ô ½É¾î¾ß ÇÏ´ÂÁö, Áï ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´ÂÁö ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

NOW after Alma had spoken these words, they sent forth unto him desiring to know whether they should believe in one God, that they might obtain this fruit of which he had spoken, or how they should plant the seed, or the word of which he had spoken, which he said must be planted in their hearts; or in what manner they should begin to exercise their faith.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ³­ µÚ ÀúµéÀº ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô, ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ¸»ÇÑ ¿­¸Å¸¦ °ÅµÎ·Á¸é ÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï¾î¾ß ÇÏ´ÂÁö, ¸¶À½¿¡ ½É¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÑ ¾¾¾Ñ, Áï ¸»¾¸Àº ¾î¶»°Ô ½É¾î¾ß ÇÏ´ÂÁö, ¶Ç ¾î¶»°Ô ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´ÂÁö µîÀ» ¹°¾î Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î À̸¦ ¾Ë·Á ÇϸÅ,

33:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳ­ ±î´ß¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â Å©°Ô À߸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â °æÀüÀ» »ó°íÇØ º¸¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®¶ó. ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ °æÀüÀÌ À̸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù¸é, ³ÊÈñ´Â °æÀüÀ» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇϰí ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

And Alma said unto them: Behold, ye have said that ye could not worship your God because ye are cast out of your synagogues. But behold, I say unto you, if ye suppose that ye cannot worship God, ye do greatly err, and ye ought to search the scriptures; if ye suppose that they have taught you this, ye do not understand them.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ÂÑ°Ü ³­´Ù°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù ¸»ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, À̰ÍÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù¸é ÀÌ´Â Å©°Ô À߸øÀ̶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â °æÀüÀ» »ó°íÇØ º¸¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®¶ó. °æÀüÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±×·¸°Ô °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù¸é ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ °æÀüÀ» À߸ø ÀÌÇØÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.

33:3 ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿¾ ¼±ÁöÀÚ Áö³ë½º°¡ ±âµµ °ð ¿¹¹è¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶ó ¸»Çß´ÂÁö ÀÐÀº °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ´À³Ä?

Do ye remember to have read what Zenos, the prophet of old, has said concerning prayer or worship?

°í´ë ¿¹¾ðÀÚ Áö³ë½º°¡ ±âµµ¿Í ¿¹¹è¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸ÇϽаæÀüÀ» ÀÐÀº ÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ´À³Ä?

33:4 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ³»°¡ ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ ³» ±âµµ¸¦ µéÀ¸¼Ì»ç¿À´Ï ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Ã³ªÀÌ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³» ¿ø¼öÀÎ Àڵ鿡 °üÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇßÀ» ¶§ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã°í, ±×µéÀ» ³»°Ô·Î µ¹¸®¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù.

For he said: Thou art merciful, O God, for thou hast heard my prayer, even when I was in the wilderness; yea, thou wast merciful when I prayed concerning those who were mine enemies, and thou didst turn them to me.

±×°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸µÇ ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ µå¸° ÀúÀÇ ±âµµµµ µé¾î ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúÀÇ ¿ø¼öµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´ç½Å²² ±âµµÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì»ç ±âµµ¸¦ µéÀ¸½Ã°í ¿ø¼ö¸¦ Á¦°Ô ºÙÀ̼̳ªÀÌ´Ù.

33:5 Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¹ç¿¡¼­ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾úÀ» ¶§ ³ª¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â¼Ì»ç¿À´Ï, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ±âµµ Áß¿¡ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾úÀ» ¶§, ³ª¸¦ µéÀ¸¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù.

Yea, O God, and thou wast merciful unto me when I did cry unto thee in my field; when I did cry unto thee in my prayer, and thou didst hear me.

Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀúÀÇ µé¿¡¼­ ´ç½Å²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾úÀ»¶§ Á¦°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª¼ÌÀ¸¸ç ±âµµ·Î ´ç½Å²² °£±¸ÇϸŠÀúÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µé¾îÁּ̳ªÀÌ´Ù.

33:6 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹ÀÌÄ×À» ¶§ ÁÖ´Â ³» ±âµµ Áß¿¡ ³ª¸¦ µéÀ¸¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And again, O God, when I did turn to my house thou didst hear me in my prayer.

Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿ÔÀ» ¶§¿¡ ³ªÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µé¾î ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸¸ç,

33:7 ¶Ç ÁÖ¿©, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ °ñ¹æÀ¸·Î µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ÁÖ²² ±âµµÇßÀ» ¶§, ³ª¸¦ µéÀ¸¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And when I did turn unto my closet, O Lord, and prayed unto thee, thou didst hear me.

ÁÖ¿©, °ñ¹æÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡, ´ç½Å²² ±âµµÇßÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ À̸¦ µé¾î Áּ̳ªÀÌ´Ù.

33:8 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ÁÖÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ µéÀ½ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ÁÖÀÇ µéÀ¸½ÉÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢À» ¶§ ±×µéÀ» ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã¿À´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ°Ô¼­ ±×µéÀ» µéÀ¸½Ã¸®ÀÌ´Ù.

Yea, thou art merciful unto thy children when they cry unto thee, to be heard of thee and not of men, and thou wilt hear them.

´ç½Å²²¼­´Â ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì»ç, ÀúµéÀÌ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ´ç½Å²² µé¸®µµ·Ï ±âµµÇÒ ¶§ ±×°ÍµéÀ» µé¾î ÁֽóªÀÌ´Ù.

33:9 ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ³ª¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã°í, ÁÖÀÇ È¸Áß °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ªÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½À» µéÀ¸¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù.

Yea, O God, thou hast been merciful unto me, and heard my cries in the midst of thy congregations.

Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ´ç½Å²²¼­´Â Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ȸÁß °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â ÀúÀÇ °£±¸¸¦ µé¾î Áּ̳ªÀÌ´Ù.

33:10 ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ÂѰܳª ³ªÀÇ ¿ø¼öµé¿¡°Ô ¸ê½Ã¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ ³ª¸¦ µéÀ¸½ÃµÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½À» µéÀ¸½Ã°í, ³ªÀÇ ¿ø¼öµé¿¡°Ô Áø³ëÇÏ»ç, ºÐ³ë Áß¿¡ ½Å¼ÓÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¹úÇϼ̳ªÀÌ´Ù.

Yea, and thou hast also heard me when I have been cast out and have been despised by mine enemies; yea, thou didst hear my cries, and wast angry with mine enemies, and thou didst visit them in thine anger with speedy destruction.

¶ÇÇÑ ÂѰܳª ¿ø¼öµé¿¡°Ô Èñ·Õ´çÇÒ ¶§¿¡µµ ÀúÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µé¾î ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ³ªÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½À» µéÀ¸½Ã°í ³ªÀÇ ¿ø¼ö ¾Õ¿¡ Áø³ëÇÏ»ç Áø³ë·Î ÀúµéÀ» ¼ÓÈ÷ ¸êÇϽþú³ªÀÌ´Ù.

33:11 ¶Ç ³ªÀÇ °í³­°ú ³ªÀÇ ¼º½ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ µéÀ¸¼Ì»ç¿À¸ç, ¶Ç ³ª¸¦ ±×ó·³ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Å °ÍÀº ÁÖÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¿À¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç °í³­ Áß¿¡ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢À¸¿À¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²² ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁÖÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ³»°Ô¼­ µ¹ÀÌŰ¼ÌÀ½ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

And thou didst hear me because of mine afflictions and my sincerity; and it is because of thy Son that thou hast been thus merciful unto me, therefore I will cry unto thee in all mine afflictions, for in thee is my joy; for thou hast turned thy judgments away from me, because of thy Son.

°í³­À» °ÞÀ¸¸ç ¼º½ÇÇϸŠ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÀúÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µé¾î ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Á¦°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¿Â°® °í³­ Áß¿¡¼­µµ ´ç½Å²² °£±¸ÇϿɴ °ÍÀº ÀúÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ´ç½Å²² Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ¿À´Ï, ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» Á¦°Ô¼­ °ÅµÎ¾î °¡¼ÌÀ½ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ¶ó°í ÇϽþú´À´Ï¶ó.

33:12 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿¾ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±â·ÏÇÑ Àú °æÀüµéÀ» ¹Ï´À³Ä?

And now Alma said unto them: Do ye believe those scriptures which have been written by them of old?

¾Ù¸¶°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿¾³¯ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾´ °æÀüµéÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Ï´À³Ä?

33:13 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Ï´Â´Ù¸é, Áö³ë½º°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹Ï¾î¾ß¸¸ ÇÒÁö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÁÖÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁÖÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» µ¹ÀÌŰ¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Behold, if ye do, ye must believe what Zenos said; for, behold he said: Thou hast turned away thy judgments because of thy Son.

º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×°ÍµéÀ» ¹Ï´Â´Ù¸é Áö³ë½º°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ùµµ ¹Ï¾î¾ß Çϸ®´Ï, ±×°¡ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ¾Æµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» °ÅµÎ¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

33:14 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °æÀüÀ» Àоú´ÂÁö ³»°¡ ¹¯°íÀÚ Çϳë¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´´Ù¸é ¾îÂî ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

Now behold, my brethren, I would ask if ye have read the scriptures? If ye have, how can ye disbelieve on the Son of God?

º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ¹¯³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °æÀüÀ» Àоú´õ³Ä? Àоú´Ù¸é ¾îÂî Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´À³Ä?

33:15 ÀÌ´Â Áö³ë½º Ȧ·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»Çß´Ù°í ±â·ÏµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, Áö³ëÅ© ¿ª½Ã ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó -

For it is not written that Zenos alone spake of these things, but Zenock also spake of these things—

ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© Áö³ë½º¸¸ÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, Áö³ëÅ©µµ ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù°í ±â·ÏµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

33:16 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ¿©, ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ³ëÇϼ̻ç¿À´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ÁÖÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³»¸®½Å ÁÖÀÇ ÀÚºñ¸¦ ±×µéÀÌ ±ú´Ý°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¿¬°í·Î¼ÒÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

For behold, he said: Thou art angry, O Lord, with this people, because they will not understand thy mercies which thou hast bestowed upon them because of thy Son.

º¸¶ó Áö³ëÅ©°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ© ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô º£Çª½Å ÀÚºñ¸¦ ÀúµéÀÌ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇϸŠ´ç½Å²²¼­ Áø³ëÇϼ̳ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

33:17 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸´Â ¹Ù µÎ ¹øÂ° ¿¾ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ±ú´Ý°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °í·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ µ¹·Î ÃÄ Á׿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, my brethren, ye see that a second prophet of old has testified of the Son of God, and because the people would not understand his words they stoned him to death.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ÀÌ ¿¾³¯ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ µÑ° ¹øÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë·Á´Ï¿Í, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Áö³ëÅ©ÀÇ ¸»À» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ µ¹·Î ÃÄ Á׿´´À´Ï¶ó.

33:18 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ À̵é»ÓÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó.

But behold, this is not all; these are not the only ones who have spoken concerning the Son of God.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ À̵鸸ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï,

33:19 º¸¶ó, ¸ð¼¼°¡ ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿´À» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, º¸¶ó ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ÇÑ ¿¹Ç¥°¡ µé·Á¼­, ±×°ÍÀ» ÃÄ´Ùº¸´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù »ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ º¸°í »ì¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, he was spoken of by Moses; yea, and behold a type was raised up in the wilderness, that whosoever would look upon it might live. And many did look and live.

º¸¶ó ¸ð¼¼µµ µ¶»ýÀÚ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇÏ¿´°í, ´©±¸µçÁö ¹Ù¶óº¸±â¸¸ ÇÏ¸é »ì ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¿¹Ç¥°¡ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ µé·È°í, ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ À̸¦ ÃÄ´Ù º¸¾Æ »ì¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

33:20 ±×·¯³ª ±× ÀÏÀÇ Àǹ̸¦ ±ú´ÞÀº ÀÚ°¡ °ÅÀÇ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÑ ¿¬°í¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ½ÉÈ÷ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î¼­ º¸·Á°í ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹¾Ò³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×µéÀÌ º¸·Á°í ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×µé·Î ³´°Ô Çϸ®¶ó°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ±î´ßÀ̶ó.

But few understood the meaning of those things, and this because of the hardness of their hearts. But there were many who were so hardened that they would not look, therefore they perished. Now the reason they would not look is because they did not believe that it would heal them.

±×·¯³ª ¿¹Ç¥ÀÇ Àǹ̸¦ ±ú´Ý´Â ÀÚ°¡ Àû¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÏ¿© ¼ö ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ À̸¦ ÃÄ´Ùº¸Áö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸Å ±×´ë·Î Á×¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ¿¹Ç¥¸¦ ¹Ù¶óº¸Áö ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀº ±×·Î ÇÏ¿© »óó°¡ ³ªÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ¶§¹®À̶ó.

33:21 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³´µµ·Ï ³ÊÈñ ´«±æÀ» ´øÁö±â¸¸ ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ¹Ù¶óº¸Áö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä. ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×º¸´Ù´Â ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½ °¡¿îµ¥ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, °ÔÀ¸¸§À» ÇÇ¿ö, ³ÊÈñ ´«±æÀ» ´øÁöÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

O my brethren, if ye could be healed by merely casting about your eyes that ye might be healed, would ye not behold quickly, or would ye rather harden your hearts in unbelief, and be slothful, that ye would not cast about your eyes, that ye might perish?

¿À, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, °£´ÜÈ÷ ¹Ù¶óº¸±â¸¸ ÇÏ¿© º´ °íħÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù°í ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ´«À» µ¹·Á ¹Ù¶óº¸°Ú´À³Ä? ¾Æ´Ï¸é ºÒ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô¾î °ÔÀ¸¸§À» ÇÇ¿ö ¹Ù¶óº¸Áö ¾Ê¾Æ, ¸ê¸Á´çÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ´À³Ä?

33:22 ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¸´Ù¸é È­°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ ´«±æÀ» ´øÁ® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹ÏµÇ, °ð ±×°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±¸¼ÓÇÏ·¯ ¿À½Ç °Í°ú ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ÓÁËÇϽñâ À§ÇØ °í³­À» ¹Þ°í Á×À¸½Ç °Í°ú ¶Ç ±×°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´Ù½Ã ÀϾ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¹Ï±â ½ÃÀÛÇÒÁö´Ï, ÀÌ·Î½á ºÎȰÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¸¶Áö¸· ½ÉÆÇ ³¯¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡ µû¶ó ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

If so, wo shall come upon you; but if not so, then cast about your eyes and begin to believe in the Son of God, that he will come to redeem his people, and that he shall suffer and die to atone for their sins; and that he shall rise again from the dead, which shall bring to pass the resurrection, that all men shall stand before him, to be judged at the last and judgment day, according to their works.

³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×·¸°Ô ÇÒÁø´ë, È­ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú°Åµç, µ¶»ýÀÚ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ´«À» µ¹¸± Áö¾î´Ù.  ±×´Â Àڱ⠹鼺À» ±¸ÇÏ·¯ ¿À¼Å¼­ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë¼ÓÇϱâ À§ÇØ °í³­À» ¹Þ°í Á×À¸½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Á×À½¿¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã ÀϾ½Ã¾î, Àΰ£µé¿¡°Ô ºÎȰÀ» ¿­¾îÁÖ»ç, ¸ðµç Àΰ£µéÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ³¯, ÀúµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó.

33:23 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ ½É°í ±×°ÍÀÌ ºÎÇ®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÒ ¶§ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î À̸¦ °¡²Ù±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿µ»ý¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï, ¼Ú¾Æ¿À¸£´Â ³ª¹«°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó. ¶Ç ±×¶§¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±× ¾ÆµéÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁüÀ» °¡º±°Ô ÇØ Áֽñ⸦ ºñ³ë¶ó. ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿øÇϸé ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

And now, my brethren, I desire that ye shall plant this word in your hearts, and as it beginneth to swell even so nourish it by your faith. And behold, it will become a tree, springing up in you unto everlasting life. And then may God grant unto you that your burdens may be light, through the joy of his Son. And even all this can ye do if ye will. Amen.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ¸¶À½¿¡ ½É¾î ºÎÇ®¾î ¿À¸£°Ô Çϸç, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î °¡²Ù±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é º¸¶ó ÀÌ ¾¾´Â ³ª¹«°¡ µÇ¾î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿µ»ýÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇϸ®¶ó. ±×¶§¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ µ¶»ýÀÚÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹«°Å¿î ÁüÀ» °¡º±°Ô ÇÏ¿© Áֽø®¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿øÇÑ´Ù¸é ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» À̷縮¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.  

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 34 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41.

¸»¾¸ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÔÀ» ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Áõ°ÅÇÔ - ¼ÓÁ˰¡ ÇàÇÏ¿©ÁöÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ ¸ðµç Àηù´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸ê¸ÁÇÔ - ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ¿Â À²¹ýÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ Èñ»ýÀ» °¡¸®Å´ - ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀº ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³¿¡ ¹ÙÅÁÀ» µÎ°í ÀÖÀ½ - Çö¼¼Àû ¹× ¿µÀûÀÎ ÃູÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇ϶ó - ÀÌ »ýÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¸¸³ª±â¸¦ ÁغñÇÒ ½Ã°£ÀÓ - Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ±¸¿øÀ» ÀÌ·ç¶ó. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

Amulek testifies that the word is in Christ unto salvation—Unless an atonement is made, all mankind must perish—The whole law of Moses points toward the sacrifice of the Son of God—The eternal plan of redemption is based on faith and repentance—Pray for temporal and spiritual blessings—This life is the time for men to prepare to meet God—Work out your salvation with fear and trembling. [About 74 B.C.]

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©ÀÇ °£Áõ. ÃÖ´ë ÃÖÈÄÀÇ Èñ»ý. ÀÚºñ·Î Á¤ÀǸ¦ ¼¼¿ì½É. ȸ°³´Â ´ÊÃâ ¼ö ¾øÀ½.

34:1 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÏ°í ³­ ÈÄ ¶¥¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸´Ï, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀϾ ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ,

AND now it came to pass that after Alma had spoken these words unto them he sat down upon the ground, and Amulek arose and began to teach them, saying:

¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ¾î ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀϾ ÀúµéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦,

34:2 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó°í °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿©Á® ¿Â °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ð¸¥´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù°í »ý°¢Çϳë´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸® Áß¿¡¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡±â Àü¿¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÃæºÐÈ÷ °¡¸£Ä£ ¹Ù µÈ ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

My brethren, I think that it is impossible that ye should be ignorant of the things which have been spoken concerning the coming of Christ, who is taught by us to be the Son of God; yea, I know that these things were taught unto you bountifully before your dissension from among us.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó°í ÀÌ¹Ì °¡¸£Ä¡½Å ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ °­¸²ÇϽø®¶ó°í ÇÑ ¸»À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ð¸¥´Ù°í ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª¿À±â Àü¿¡ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÃæºÐÈ÷ ¹è¿üÀ½À» ¾ÍÀ̶ó.

34:3 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ °í³­À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·Á Áֱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» Áغñ½Ã۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ¾ó¸¶°£ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °®°í Àγ»Çϵµ·Ï ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±Ç¸éÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï -

And as ye have desired of my beloved brother that he should make known unto you what ye should do, because of your afflictions; and he hath spoken somewhat unto you to prepare your minds; yea, and he hath exhorted you unto faith and to patience—

³ÊÈñ°¡ °í³­À» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¸Å ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â Çü ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ¾îÂîÇØ¾ß Çұ °£ÀýÈ÷ ¹°¾ú°í, ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸¶À½À¸·Î ÁغñÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ¹Ù¸¦ À̾߱âÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ½Å¾ÓÀ» °®°í Àγ»¸¦ °¡Áö¶ó°í ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

34:4 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ¼±ÇÔÀ» ½ÃÇèÇØ º¸±â À§ÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¸»¾¸À» ½É¾î º¼ ¸¸Å­ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀÌ¶óµµ °¡Áú °ÍÀ» ±Ç¸éÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

Yea, even that ye would have so much faith as even to plant the word in your hearts, that ye may try the experiment of its goodness.

¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÏ ¸¸Å­ÀÌ¶óµµ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Á® ±× ¸»¾¸ÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» ½ÇÁ¦·Î ½ÃÇèÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

34:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Å« Àǹ®Àº ¸»¾¸ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´ÂÁö, ¶Ç´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÎÁö ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÓÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And we have beheld that the great question which is in your minds is whether the word be in the Son of God, or whether there shall be no Christ.

¿ì¸®´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡ °ú¿¬ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾ÆµéÀÇ °ÍÀ̸ç ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ³Ä ÇÏ´Â Ä¿´Ù¶õ Àǹ®ÀÌ ¶°¿À¸£´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

34:6 ³ÊÈñ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº °æ¿ì¿¡, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦°¡ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÔÀ», ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áõ¸íÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And ye also beheld that my brother has proved unto you, in many instances, that the word is in Christ unto salvation.

¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¸¹Àº ½Ç·Ê¸¦ µé¾î ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áõ¸íÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

34:7 ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦´Â ±¸¼ÓÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ¿Â´Ù´Â Áö³ë½ºÀÇ ¸»À» ÀοëÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ Áö³ëÅ©ÀÇ ¸»µµ ÀοëÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÊÀ» Áõ¸íÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ð¼¼¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­µµ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

My brother has called upon the words of Zenos, that redemption cometh through the Son of God, and also upon the words of Zenock; and also he has appealed unto Moses, to prove that these things are true.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶´Â Áö³ë½º¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ Áö³ëÅ©ÀÇ ¸»À» ºô¾î ±¸¿øÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´Â´Ù ÇÏ¿´°í, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ºô¾î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ »ç½ÇÀÓÀ» ¹àÇû´À´Ï¶ó.

34:8 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÊÀ» ³ª ½º½º·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϸ®¶ó. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ª´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ» Áû¾îÁö½Ã±â À§ÇÏ¿©, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¿À½Ç °Í°ú ±×°¡ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ÓÁËÇϽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ À̸¦ ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ½À̴϶ó.

And now, behold, I will testify unto you of myself that these things are true. Behold, I say unto you, that I do know that Christ shall come among the children of men, to take upon him the transgressions of his people, and that he shall atone for the sins of the world; for the Lord God hath spoken it.

º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ »ç½ÇÀÓÀ» ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °£ÁõÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ» ´ë½ÅÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë¼ÓÇϱâ À§ÇØ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌ¹Ì ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù¶ó.

34:9 ÀÌ´Â ¼ÓÁ˰¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®¾ß ¸¶¶¥ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ À§´ëÇÑ °èȹ¿¡ µû¶ó ¼ÓÁ˰¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®¾ß¸¸ ÇÔÀ̴϶ó. ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¸ðµç Àηù´Â ÇÊ°æ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ðµÎ°¡ Ÿ¶ôÇÏ¿© ÀÒÀº ¹Ù µÇ¾úÀºÁï, ¸¶¶¥È÷ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÅëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í¼­´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®¶ó.

For it is expedient that an atonement should be made; for according to the great plan of the Eternal God there must be an atonement made, or else all mankind must unavoidably perish; yea, all are hardened; yea, all are fallen and are lost, and must perish except it be through the atonement which it is expedient should be made.

¸¶¶¥È÷ ¼ÓÁ˰¡ ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀº ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÁغñÇϽŠ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ø´ëÇÑ ¶æÀÓÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ÓÁËÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸é Àηù´Â ¸ðµÎ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¸éÄ¡ ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, °­ÆÚÇØÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¹èµµÇÏ¿© ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÇÊ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â ´ë¼ÓÀÇ ¹ýÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¸éÄ¡ ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

34:10 ÀÌ´Â Å©°íµµ ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ µÇ´Â Èñ»ýÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¾ß ¸¶¶¥ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷ÀÇ Èñ»ýµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, Áü½ÂÀ̳ª ¿©ÇÏÇÑ »õÀÇ Èñ»ýµµ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µå¸®´Â Èñ»ýÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÇÊ¿¬ ¹«ÇÑÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ Èñ»ýÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

For it is expedient that there should be a great and last sacrifice; yea, not a sacrifice of man, neither of beast, neither of any manner of fowl; for it shall not be a human sacrifice; but it must be an infinite and eternal sacrifice.

ÀÌÁ¦ ÃÖ´ë ÃÖÈÄÀÇ Èñ»ýÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÔÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷À̳ª Áü½ÂÀÇ Èñ»ýÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä. ³¡ÀÌ ¾ø°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ Èñ»ýÀ̾î¾ß Çϸ®¶ó.

34:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÇǸ¦ Èñ»ýÇÏ¿© ³²ÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇØ ¼ÓÁËÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ´©°¡ »ìÀÎÇϸé, º¸¶ó °øÀÇ·Î¿î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ýÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ÃëÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¾Æ´Ï¶ó.

Now there is not any man that can sacrifice his own blood which will atone for the sins of another. Now, if a man murdereth, behold will our law, which is just, take the life of his brother? I say unto you, Nay.

»ç¶÷µé °¡¿îµ¥´Â ÀÚ±â ÇÇ·Î ³²µéÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë¼ÓÇÒ ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ´©°¡ »ìÀÎÇßÀ» °æ¿ì °øÀÇ·Î¿î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ýÀÌ ±× ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ´ë½Å ÃëÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó.

34:12 ´Ù¸¸ ¹ýÀº »ìÀÎÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¿ä±¸Çϳª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹«ÇÑÇÑ ¼ÓÁË¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¡Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÃæºÐÇÒ °ÍÀº ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

But the law requireth the life of him who hath murdered; therefore there can be nothing which is short of an infinite atonement which will suffice for the sins of the world.

¹ýÀº ¿ÀÁ÷ »ìÀÎÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ÃëÇϳª´Ï, ¹«ÇÑÇÑ ´ë¼ÓÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¼¼»óÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ´ë¼ÓÇϱ⿣ ºÎÁ·Çϸ®¶ó.

34:13 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Å©°íµµ ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ µÇ´Â Èñ»ýÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¾ß ¸¶¶¥Çϸ®´Ï, ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¸é ÇÇ È긮´Â ÀÏÀÌ ±×Ä¡°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, °ð ±×ħÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϸç, ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¸é ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÏÁ¡ÀÏȹµµ ³²±è¾øÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°í, Çϳªµµ »ç¶óÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

Therefore, it is expedient that there should be a great and last sacrifice, and then shall there be, or it is expedient there should be, a stop to the shedding of blood; then shall the law of Moses be fulfilled; yea, it shall be all fulfilled, every jot and tittle, and none shall have passed away.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÁ¦ ÃÖ´ë ÃÖÈÄÀÇ Èñ»ýÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÔÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϸ®¶ó. ÀÌ Èñ»ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÇÇ È긮´Â ÀÏÀº ³¡³¯ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾î Áö¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÏÀÚ ÀÏȹÀÌ¶óµµ ÇêµÊÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

34:14 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ À²¹ýÀÇ ¿Â ¶æÀÌ´Ï, °ð ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Àú Å©°íµµ ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ µÇ´Â Èñ»ýÀ» °¡¸®Å´À̶ó. ¶Ç Àú Å©°íµµ ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ µÇ´Â Èñ»ýÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ µÇ¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¹«ÇÑÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇϴ϶ó.

And behold, this is the whole meaning of the law, every whit pointing to that great and last sacrifice; and that great and last sacrifice will be the Son of God, yea, infinite and eternal.

¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó ¸ðµç À²¹ýÀÇ Àǹ̴ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ´Ï, ÀÛÀº ¸»¾¸µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ³¹³¹ÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ µÉ Å« Èñ»ýÀ» ÀǹÌÇÔÀ̶ó. ¹«ÇÑÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚ°¡ °ð ÃÖ´ë ÃÖÈÄÀÇ Èñ»ý Á¦¹°ÀÌ µÇ½Ã¸®¶ó.

34:15 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹ÏÀ» ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀ» °¡Á®¿À½Ã¸®¶ó. ÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· Èñ»ýÀÇ Àǵµ´Â À̰ÍÀÌ´Ï, °ð °øÀǸ¦ À̱â°í, »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» °®µµ·Ï ¹æÆíÀ» ¸¶·ÃÇØ ÁÖ´Â, ÀÚºñÀÇ ½ÉÁ¤À» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â °ÍÀ̶ó.

And thus he shall bring salvation to all those who shall believe on his name; this being the intent of this last sacrifice, to bring about the bowels of mercy, which overpowereth justice, and bringeth about means unto men that they may have faith unto repentance.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¾ÆµéÀº ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀ» ³»·Á Áֽø®´Ï, ÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· Èñ»ýÀº °ð °øÀǸ¦ ´Ù½º¸®½Ã¸ç, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´ÉÈ÷ ȸ°³ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» °®µµ·Ï ÀÚºñ¸¦ ³»·Á Áֽ÷Á´Âµ¥ ¶æÀÌ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

34:16 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÚºñ°¡ °øÀÇÀÇ ¿ä±¸¸¦ ÃæÁ·½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖ¾î, ±×µéÀ» ¾ÈÀüÇÑ ÆÈ ¾È¿¡ °¨½ÎÁÖ°Å´Ï¿Í, ÇÑÆí ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â °øÀÇÀÇ ¿ä±¸ÀÇ ¿Â À²¹ý¿¡ µå·¯³ª°Ô µÇ³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Áø ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¸¸ Å©°íµµ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus mercy can satisfy the demands of justice, and encircles them in the arms of safety, while he that exercises no faith unto repentance is exposed to the whole law of the demands of justice; therefore only unto him that has faith unto repentance is brought about the great and eternal plan of redemption.

ÀÚºñ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© °øÀÇÀÇ ¿ä±¸°¡ ÃæÁ·µÇ¸ç ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ÈÀüÈ÷ º¸È£µÉÁö³ª, ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ½Å¾ÓÀ» ½×Áö ¾ÊÀºÀÚµéÀº °øÀÇÀÇ ¿ä±¸ÀÇ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ½ÉÆÇ¹ÞÀ»Áö´Ï, ½Å¾ÓÀ» °®°í ȸ°³ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¸¸ Å©°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¿øÀǰèȹÀÌ ³»·ÁÁö¸®¶ó.

34:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ·Î ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» Çà»çÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, ³ÊÈñ·Î ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª½Ã°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

Therefore may God grant unto you, my brethren, that ye may begin to exercise your faith unto repentance, that ye begin to call upon his holy name, that he would have mercy upon you;

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ È¸°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» °®°Ô ÇϽøç, ³ÊÈñ·Î ÁÖÀÇ °Å·èÇϽŠÀ̸§À» ºÎ¸£°Ô ÇÏ»ç Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ³ÊÈñµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ °£±¸Çϳë¶ó.

34:18 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î ÀÚºñ¸¦ ±¸Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±¸¿øÇϽñ⿡ ´ÉÇϽÉÀ̶ó.

Yea, cry unto him for mercy; for he is mighty to save.

Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÚºñ¸¦ ±¸Ç϶ó. ´ÉÇÏ»ç ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ½Ç ºÐÀ̶ó.

34:19 ÂüÀ¸·Î ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇϰí, ½¬Áö ¸»°í ±×¿¡°Ô ±âµµÇ϶ó.

Yea, humble yourselves, and continue in prayer unto him.

½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¸ç ½¬Áö ¸»°í ÁÖ²² ±âµµÇ϶ó.

34:20 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ µé¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ðµç ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ À§ÇØ ±×¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢À¸¶ó.

Cry unto him when ye are in your fields, yea, over all your flocks.

³ÊÈñ°¡ µé¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾ç¶¼¸¦ À§ÇØ ±âµµÇϰí,

34:21 ³ÊÈñÀÇ Áý¿¡¼­, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼ÓÀ» À§ÇØ, ¾ÆÄ§¿¡µµ ³·¿¡µµ Àú³á¿¡µµ ±×¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢À¸¶ó.

Cry unto him in your houses, yea, over all your household, both morning, mid-day, and evening.

³ÊÈñ°¡ Áý¿¡ °ÅÇÒ ¶§, ¾ÆÄ§ ³· ¹ãÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±Ç¼ÓÀ» À§ÇØ ±âµµÇ϶ó.

34:22 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ±Ç·ÂÀ» ¸·¾Æ Áֽõµ·Ï ±×¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢À¸¶ó.

Yea, cry unto him against the power of your enemies.

Çϳª´Ô²² ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼öÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¸·¾Æ Áֽõµ·Ï ±âµµÇϸç,

34:23 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ÀÇÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀÎ ¾Ç¸¶¸¦ ¸·¾Æ Áֽõµ·Ï ±×¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢À¸¶ó.

Yea, cry unto him against the devil, who is an enemy to all righteousness.

¸ðµç ÀÇÀÇ ¿ø¼ö, ¾Ç¸¶¸¦ ¸·¾Æ Áֽõµ·Ï °£±¸Ç϶ó.

34:24 ³ÊÈñ ¹çÀÇ ÀÛ¹°À» À§ÇØ ±×¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î, ±×°Íµé·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇüÅëÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó.

Cry unto him over the crops of your fields, that ye may prosper in them.

¼öÈ®ÀÌ Ç³¼ºÇϵµ·Ï ³ÊÈñ µé¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °î½ÄÀ» À§ÇØ ±âµµÇϸç,

34:25 ³ÊÈñ µéÆÇÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ À§ÇØ ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î, ±×°Íµé·Î Áõ½ÄÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó.

Cry over the flocks of your fields, that they may increase.

³ÊÈñ µé¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °¡ÃàÀÌ ¹ø¼ºÇϵµ·Ï ±âµµÇ϶ó.

34:26 ±×·¯³ª À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ °ñ¹æ°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ Àå¼Ò¿¡¼­ ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ½ñ¾Æ ³»¾î¾ß¸¸ ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

But this is not all; ye must pour out your souls in your closets, and your secret places, and in your wilderness.

»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³ÊÈñ °ñ¹æÀ̳ª, Àº¹ÐÇÑ Àå¼Ò³ª ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ Àü½ÉÀ¸·Î ±âµµÇ϶ó.

34:27 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¶§´Â, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸¶À½À¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñÀÇ º¹¸®¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À̵éÀÇ º¹¸®¸¦ À§ÇØ ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ±âµµÇÏ´Â µ¥ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ±â¿ïÀ̵µ·Ï Ç϶ó.

Yea, and when you do not cry unto the Lord, let your hearts be full, drawn out in prayer unto him continually for your welfare, and also for the welfare of those who are around you.

³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼Ò¸®³»¾î ÁÖ²² ¿ÜÄ¡Áö ¾ÊÀ» ¶§´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ º¹¸®¿Í ³ÊÈñ ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ º¹¸®¸¦ À§ÇØ ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ÁÖ²² ±âµµÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó.

34:28 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡, ¸¸ÀÏ ±ÃÇÌÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í, Çæ¹þÀº ÀÚ¸¦ ¹°¸®Ä¡¸ç, º´µé¾î °í³­´çÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡Áø °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¶§, °ï±Ã¿¡ óÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°À» ³ª´©¾î ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé - ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ Áß ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±âµµ´Â ÇêµÇ°í, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹«ÀÍÇϸç, ³ÊÈñ´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Â À§¼±ÀÚ¿Í °°À½À̴϶ó.

And now behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, do not suppose that this is all; for after ye have done all these things, if ye turn away the needy, and the naked, and visit not the sick and afflicted, and impart of your substance, if ye have, to those who stand in need—I say unto you, if ye do not any of these things, behold, your prayer is vain, and availeth you nothing, and ye are as hypocrites who do deny the faith.

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î ±âµµÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î Á·ÇÏ´Ù »ý°¢Áö ¸»¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ÇàÇÑ µÚ¿¡µµ, ±ÃÇÌÇϰí Çæ¹þÀº ÀÚ¸¦ ¿Ü¸éÇϸç, º´µé¾î ½ÅÀ½ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ã¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ °¡Á³À»¶§ ±ÃÇÌÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ³ª´©Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÁøÁ¤ÄÚ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª¶óµµ ¿Ã¹Ù·Î ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±âµµ´Â ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó. ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À¯ÀÍÀ» °¡Á® ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹ÏÀ½À» °Å¿ªÇÏ´Â À§¼±ÀÚ°°ÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó.

34:29 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àھַӱ⸦ ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ³ÊÈñ´Â Á¤·ÃÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ (¾Æ¹« °¡Ä¡°¡ ¾ø¾î) ³»¾î¹ö¸®¹Ç·Î, »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ ¹âÈ÷´Â Â±â¿Í °°À¸´Ï¶ó.

Therefore, if ye do not remember to be charitable, ye are as dross, which the refiners do cast out, (it being of no worth) and is trodden under foot of men.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àھַӱ⸦ ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â Á¤Á¦ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾µ¸ð°¡ ¾ø¾î ÅÐ¾î ³»¹ö¸®´Â Â±â¿Í °°À¸¸®´Ï, ¹µ»ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹ß¾Æ·¡ ¹âÈ÷°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

34:30 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº Áõ°Å¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò°í, °Å·èÇÑ °æÀüÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÔÀ» º¸¾ÒÀºÁï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ¿­¸Å ¸Î±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

And now, my brethren, I would that, after ye have received so many witnesses, seeing that the holy scriptures testify of these things, ye come forth and bring fruit unto repentance.

³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼º½º·¯¿î °æÀüÀÌ ÀÌ ÀϵéÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÔÀ» º¸¾Æ ÀÌÅä·Ï ¸¹Àº Áõ°Å¸¦ ¾ò¾úÀ¸¸Å ³ª¾Æ¿Í ȸ°³¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

34:31 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ´õ ÀÌ»ó ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸»±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó Áö±ÝÀÌ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÇ ¶§¿Í ³¯ÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, Áï½Ã·Î À§´ëÇÑ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

Yea, I would that ye would come forth and harden not your hearts any longer; for behold, now is the time and the day of your salvation; and therefore, if ye will repent and harden not your hearts, immediately shall the great plan of redemption be brought about unto you.

³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ ¿À¸ç ´Ù½Ã´Â ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸ÔÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, º¸¶ó Áö±ÝÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÇ ³¯À̶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¸ç ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸ÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé À§´ëÇÑ ±¸¿øÀÇ °èȹÀÌ Áï½Ã ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁö¸®¶ó.

34:32 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÌ »ýÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¸¸³ª±â¸¦ ÁغñÇÒ ½Ã°£À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó ÀÌ »ýÀÇ ³¯Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¼öÇàÇÒ ³¯À̴϶ó.

For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for men to perform their labors.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ»ýÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸¸³ª´Â ±æÀ» ÁغñÇÏ´Â ½Ã°£ÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ »ý¾ÖÀÇ ³ª³¯Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¼öÇàÇÒ ³¯µéÀ̶ó.

34:33 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¾Õ¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ °Í°°ÀÌ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº Áõ°Å¸¦ °¡Á³ÀºÁï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±¸Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ È¸°³ÀÇ ³¯À» ³¡±îÁö ¹Ì·çÁö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿µ¿øÀ» ÁغñÇϵµ·Ï ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø »ýÀÇ ÀÌ ³¯ ÈÄ¿¡´Â, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ »ý¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Ã°£À» Ȱ¿ëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ±× ÈÄ¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹« Àϵµ ¼öÇàÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¾îµÒÀÇ ¹ãÀÌ ¿ÈÀ̴϶ó.

And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many witnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the day of your repentance until the end; for after this day of life, which is given us to prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our time while in this life, then cometh the night of darkness wherein there can be no labor performed.

³»°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ ´ë·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¹Àº Áõ°Å¸¦ °¡Á³À½¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ È¸°³¸¦ ¸¶Áö¸·±îÁö ¹Ì·çÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ¿µ»ýÀ» Áغñ½Ãų ¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î ÁÖ¾îÁø ÀÌ »ýÀÌ Áö³ª¸ç, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ »ýÀ» ´©¸± µ¿¾È ½Ã°£À» Ȱ¿ëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¾Æ¹« Àϵµ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¾îµÎ¿î ¹ãÀÌ ´Ù°¡ ¿À´À´Ï¶ó.

34:34 ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àú Âü´ãÇÑ À§±â¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§´Â ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³»°¡ ȸ°³Çϰڳë¶ó, ³»°¡ ³» Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡°Ú³ë¶ó ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ »ýÀ» ¶°³¯ ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸öÀ» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ´Â ±× µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¿µ, ±× µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¿µÀÌ Àú ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¸öÀ» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÒ ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Áú °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, that I will repent, that I will return to my God. Nay, ye cannot say this; for that same spirit which doth possess your bodies at the time that ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world.

³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ä¹ÚÇÑ À§±â¿¡ óÇÏ°í ³­ µÚ¿¡´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡°Ú´Ù°í ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×·¸°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ »ý¾Ö¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ À°½ÅÀ» ´Ù½º¸° ±× ¿µÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­µµ ³ÊÈñ ¸öÀ» ´Ù½º¸®¸®¶ó.

34:35 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á×±â±îÁö ³ÊÈñÀÇ È¸°³ÀÇ ³¯À» ¹Ì·ç¾ú´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ º¹Á¾ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ±×´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÚ±âÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÄ¡³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀº ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹°·¯³ª, ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖÀ» °÷ÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ¸ðµç ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡ÁüÀ̶ó. À̰ÍÀÌ ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· »óÅ´϶ó.

For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become subjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the wicked.

º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á×±â±îÁö ȸ°³¸¦ ¹Ì·ç¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾ÇÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ »ç·Î ÀâÈù ¹Ù µÇ¾î ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀúÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·ÎÇϸç, ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀº ³× ¸ö¿¡ °ÅÇÒ °÷ÀÌ ¾ø¾î ¹°·¯³ª¸®´Ï, ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¸é ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϸ®¶ó.

34:36 ¶Ç À̸¦ ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀº, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â °Å·èÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ¼ºÀü¿¡ °ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí, ÀǷοî ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ °ÅÇÏ½Å´Ù°í ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ÀÇÀεéÀº ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¾É¾Æ, ´Ù½Ã´Â ³ª°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÊÀº ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© Èñ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¿¬°í´Ï¶ó.

And this I know, because the Lord hath said he dwelleth not in unholy temples, but in the hearts of the righteous doth he dwell; yea, and he has also said that the righteous shall sit down in his kingdom, to go no more out; but their garments should be made white through the blood of the Lamb.

ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ºÒ°áÇÑ ¼ºÀü¿¡ °ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí ÀǷοî ÀÚÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ °ÅÇϽŴ٠ÇϼÌÀ½À» ³»°¡ ¾Ë¸ç, ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ÀǷοî ÀÚµéÀº Çϳª´Ô ¿Õ±¹¿¡ °ÅÇÒ °ÍÀ̹ǷΠ´Ù¸¥ °÷À¸·Î ³ª°¥ Çʿ䰡 ¾øÀ¸¸ç, À̵éÀÇ ¿ÊÀº ¾î¸°¾çÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

34:37 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇϰí, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ±¸¿øÀ» ÀÌ·ç°í, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀ» ´õ ÀÌ»ó ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç,

And now, my beloved brethren, I desire that ye should remember these things, and that ye should work out your salvation with fear before God, and that ye should no more deny the coming of Christ;

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ÀϵéÀ» ±â¾ïÇϰí, Çϳª´ÔÀ» µÎ·Æ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» À§ÇØ ½º½º·Î ÀÏÇϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó¸ç, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °­¸²À» ´Ù½Ã´Â ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï,

34:38 ¼º½ÅÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ´õ ÀÌ»ó ´ÙÅõÁö ¸»°í, µµ¸®¾î À̸¦ ¹Þ°í, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Þµé°í, Ƽ²ø¿¡±îÁö ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©, ¾î´Â °÷¿¡ ÀÖµçÁö, ¿µ°ú Áø¸®·Î, Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇϰí, ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁֽô ¸¹Àº ÀÚºñ¿Í ÃູÀ» ¸ÅÀÏ °¨»çµå¸²À¸·Î »ýȰÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

That ye contend no more against the Holy Ghost, but that ye receive it, and take upon you the name of Christ; that ye humble yourselves even to the dust, and worship God, in whatsoever place ye may be in, in spirit and in truth; and that ye live in thanksgiving daily, for the many mercies and blessings which he doth bestow upon you.

¼º·ÉÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ´ÙÅõÁö ¸»°í ¼º·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ µé¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» Áû¾î Áöµµ·ÏÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ´Â Ƽ²øÃ³·³ °â¼ÕÇϸç, ¾îµð¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÇµçÁö ¿µ°ú Áø¸®·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¹èÇϸç, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñµé¿¡°Ô º£Çª½Å ÀÚºñ¿Í ÃູÀ» ³¯·Î °¨»çµå¸®±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

34:39 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±Ç¸éÇϳë´Ï, ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±ú¾î¼­ ½¬Áö ¸»°í ±âµµÇÏ¿©, ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ À¯È¤¿¡ À̲ø·Á °¡Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï Çϰí, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À̱âÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿¹¼ÓµÈ ÀÚ°¡ µÇÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÁÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î »ó ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

Yea, and I also exhort you, my brethren, that ye be watchful unto prayer continually, that ye may not be led away by the temptations of the devil, that he may not overpower you, that ye may not become his subjects at the last day; for behold, he rewardeth you no good thing.

ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±Ç°íÇϳë´Ï, Ç×»ó ±ú¾î¼­ ½¬Áö ¸»°í ±âµµÇÏ¿© ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ À¯È¤¿¡ À̲ø¸®Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÇÏ°í ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÈù ¹Ù µÇÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï Ç϶ó. º¸¶ó ¾Ç¸¶´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÁÁÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î »óÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

34:40 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±Ç¸éÇϰíÀÚ Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â Àγ»¸¦ °¡Áö°í, ¿Â°® °í³­À» Âü°í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½ÉÇÑ °¡³­À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÂѾƳ½ ÀÚµéÀ» ¿åÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×µé°ú °°Àº ÁËÀÎÀÌ µÉ±î Çϳë¶ó.

And now my beloved brethren, I would exhort you to have patience, and that ye bear with all manner of afflictions; that ye do not revile against those who do cast you out because of your exceeding poverty, lest ye become sinners like unto them;

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àγ»¸¦ ǰ¾î ¿Â°® °í³­À» Âü¾Æ ³»±â¸¦ ±Ç°íÇϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸÷½Ã °¡³­ÇÏ´Ù ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÂѾƳ½ ÀÚµéÀ» ¿åÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Àúµé¿¡°Ô Àúµé°ú ¶È°°Àº ÁËÀÎÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶÷À̶ó.

34:41 ´Ù¸¸ ³ÊÈñ´Â Àγ»¸¦ °®°í, ¾ðÁ¨°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ðµç °í³­¿¡¼­ ³õ¿© ½¬°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó´Â ±»Àº ¼Ò¸ÁÀ¸·Î, ±×·¯ÇÑ °í³­À» ÂüÀ¸¶ó.

But that ye have patience, and bear with those afflictions, with a firm hope that ye shall one day rest from all your afflictions.

¿ÀÁ÷ Àγ»¿Í, ¸ðµç °í³­À» ¹þ°í ½¯ ³¯ÀÌ ¿À¸®¶ó´Â ±»Àº ¼Ò¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¸ðµç °í³­À» ÂüÀ¸¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 35 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16.

¸»¾¸ÀÇ ÀüÆÄ°¡ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÇ °£°è¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸² - ÀúµéÀÌ µ¹ÀÌŲ ÀÚµéÀ» Ãß¹æÇϸŠÀ̵éÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥ÀÇ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º°ú ÇÕ·ùÇÔ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½½ÆÛÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

The preaching of the word destroys the craft of the Zoramites—They expel the converts, who then join the people of Ammon in Jershon—Alma sorrows because of the wickedness of the people. [About 74 B.C.]

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼±±³»çµéÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¨. Àڱ⠳ª¶ó¿¡¼­ ³»Âѱâ°Ô µÈ Á¶·¥ÀÎ °³Á¾ÀÚµéÀÌ À̵é°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇÔ. ÀüÀïÁغñ.

35:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ, ±×µéÀÌ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹°·¯³ª ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À¸·Î ³Ñ¾î ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

NOW it came to pass that after Amulek had made an end of these words, they withdrew themselves from the multitude and came over into the land of Jershon.

¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹«¸®Áß¿¡¼­ ¶ÙÃÄ ³ª¿Í ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À¸·Î ¿À°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

35:2 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ³ª¸ÓÁö ÇüÁ¦µéµµ, Á¶·¥Àε鿡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÑ ÈÄ, ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À¸·Î ³Ñ¾î¿Ô´õ¶ó.

Yea, and the rest of the brethren, after they had preached the word unto the Zoramites, also came over into the land of Jershon.

¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇÔ²² °¬´ø Àڵ鵵 °¢°¢ Á¶·¥Àε鿡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À¸·Î ³Ñ¾î °¬´õ¶ó.

35:3 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¶·¥ÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ º¸´Ù ¿µÇâ·Â ÀÖ´Â ºÎ·ùÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄµÈ ¸»¾¸¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÇÔ²² ÀdzíÇÑ ÈÄ, ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±× ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ °£°è¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸²À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that after the more popular part of the Zoramites had consulted together concerning the words which had been preached unto them, they were angry because of the word, for it did destroy their craft; therefore they would not hearken unto the words.

Á¶·¥ÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ½ÅºÐÀÌ ³ôÀº ÃþÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄµÈ ¸»¾¸¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÅäÀÇÇÑ ³¡¿¡ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ °èÃ¥À» ¹«³Ê¶ß·È´Ù ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÑÁö¶ó ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç,

35:4 ±×¸®°í ÀúµéÀº »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸°í, ±×µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ÀüÆÄµÈ ¸»¾¸¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÀdzíÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they sent and gathered together throughout all the land all the people, and consulted with them concerning the words which had been spoken.

³ª¶ó ¾È ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÇÑ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¸ð¾Æ ³õ°í ÀüÆÄµÈ ¸»¾¸¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÅäÀÇÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï,

35:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Á¦»ç¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ±³»çµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀúµéÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀÌ Àº¹ÐÈ÷ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¾Ë¾Æ³»¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now their rulers and their priests and their teachers did not let the people know concerning their desires; therefore they found out privily the minds of all the people.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÅäÀÇÇÒ ¶§ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ³ª Á¦»ç³ª ±³»çµéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¿ä±¸¸¦ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í Àº¹ÐÈ÷ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ ³»´Ï¶ó.

35:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¾Ë¾Æ³½ ÈÄ, ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ÇÑ ¸»¾¸À» ÁÁ°Ô ¿©±â´Â ÀÚµéÀº ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹¾Ò°í, ±×µé ¿ª½Ã ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À¸·Î ³Ñ¾î¿Ô´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that after they had found out the minds of all the people, those who were in favor of the words which had been spoken by Alma and his brethren were cast out of the land; and they were many; and they came over also into the land of Jershon.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾Ë¾Æ³½ ÈÄ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ÀüÆÄÇÑ ¸»¾¸À» ±â²®°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂÑÀ¸´Ï, ±× ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹´õ¶ó. À̵éÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î°¡¸Å,

35:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Çª´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Alma and his brethren did minister unto them.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ À̵éÀ» µ¹º¸´Ï¶ó.

35:8 ÀÌÁ¦ Á¶·¥ÀÎ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´°í, Á¶·¥ÀÎÀÇ µÎ·ÉÀº ¸Å¿ì °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ³Ñ¾î¿Â ÀÚµéÀ» ´Ù ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ¾ °ÍÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the people of the Zoramites were angry with the people of Ammon who were in Jershon, and the chief ruler of the Zoramites, being a very wicked man, sent over unto the people of Ammon desiring them that they should cast out of their land all those who came over from them into their land.

ÀÌ¿¡ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾Ï¸ó¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÑÁö¶ó ¾ÆÁÖ ¾Çµ¶ÇÑ Á¶·¥ÀÎÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ°¡ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î, ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î °£ ¸ðµç Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ» ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³»¾î ÂÑ¾Æ ´Þ¶ó´Â Àü°¥À» ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

35:9 ¶Ç Àú°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº À§ÇùÀ» ÅäÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»À» °Ì³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀ» ÂÑ¾Æ ³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ÀÚ±âµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³Ñ¾î¿Â °¡³­ÇÑ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©, ±×µéÀ» ¾çÀ°Çϰí, ÀÔÇûÀ¸¸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¶¥À» ÁÖ¾î ±×µéÀÇ ±â¾÷À» »ï°Ô Çϰí, ±×µéÀÇ Çʿ信 µû¶ó ±×µé¿¡°Ô º£Ç®¾î Áִ϶ó.

And he breathed out many threatenings against them. And now the people of Ammon did not fear their words; therefore they did not cast them out, but they did receive all the poor of the Zoramites that came over unto them; and they did nourish them, and did clothe them, and did give unto them lands for their inheritance; and they did administer unto them according to their wants.

¿©·¯ °¡Áö·Î ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Çù¹ÚÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»À» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ÂѰܳ­ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ» ÂѾƳ»Áö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿À°Ô µÈ ºÒ½ÖÇÑ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ µé¿© ¸ÔÀ̰í ÀÔÈ÷¸ç °ÅÇÒ ¶¥À» ³»¾î ÁÖ¸ç ÀúÈñ°¡(±× Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ) ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î µ¹º¸¾Æ ÁÖ´õ¶ó.

35:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¼¯ÀÌ¸ç ±×µéµµ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

Now this did stir up the Zoramites to anger against the people of Ammon, and they began to mix with the Lamanites and to stir them up also to anger against them.

¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Ã³»ç·Î È­°¡ ³­ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿© ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ë¿©¿òÀ» ǰµµ·Ï ÀúµéÀ» ¼±µ¿Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

35:11 ÀÌ¿¡ À̸®ÇÏ¿© Á¶·¥Àεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ä¥ ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

And thus the Zoramites and the Lamanites began to make preparations for war against the people of Ammon, and also against the Nephites.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© Á¶·¥Àεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº, ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Ãĺμö·Á°í ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇÏ´Ï,

35:12 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½ÊÄ¥³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the seventeenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½ÊÄ¥³â° ÇØ°¡ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.

35:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀº ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À» ¶°³ª, ¹Ð·º ¶¥À¸·Î ³Ñ¾î¿Í¼­, ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ À§ÇØ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ³»ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ï ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½ÊÆÈ³â¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀΰú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ °£¿¡ ÀüÀïÀÌ ½ÃÀ۵ǾúÀ¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï¿¡ °üÇÑ ±â»ç´Â ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÁÖ¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

And the people of Ammon departed out of the land of Jershon, and came over into the land of Melek, and gave place in the land of Jershon for the armies of the Nephites, that they might contend with the armies of the Lamanites and the armies of the Zoramites; and thus commenced a war betwixt the Lamanites and the Nephites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges; and an account shall be given of their wars hereafter.

¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À» ¶°³ª ¹Ð·º ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ëµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í Á¶·¥ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸Â¾Æ ½Î¿ìµµ·Ï ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥À» ºñ¿ö ÁÖ¾ú°í, ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê ÆÈ³â¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀΰú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ÀüÀïÀÌ ½ÃÀÛ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀüÀï¿¡ °üÇÑ ±â»ç¸¦ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ±â¼úÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó.

35:14 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ µÎ ¾ÆµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µç µµ±¸°¡ µÇ¾î ¸¹Àº Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ» ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇÑ ÈÄ, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ȸ°³·Î ÀεµµÈ ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳµÀ¸³ª, ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ±â¾÷À» À§ÇÑ ¶¥À» °¡Áö¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ÀÚ±â¿Í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ÀÚ³àµé°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¶¥À» Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé¾ú´õ¶ó.

And Alma, and Ammon, and their brethren, and also the two sons of Alma returned to the land of Zarahemla, after having been instruments in the hands of God of bringing many of the Zoramites to repentance; and as many as were brought to repentance were driven out of their land; but they have lands for their inheritance in the land of Jershon, and they have taken up arms to defend themselves, and their wives, and children, and their lands.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿Í ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ µÎ ¾ÆµéÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ¾²½Ã´Â µµ±¸·Î Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ» ȸ°³ÀÇ ±æ·Î ¸¹ÀÌ ÀεµÇÑ ÈÄ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ȸ°³ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡¼­ °ÅÇÒ °÷À» ¾ò¾ú°í, ÀÚ±âµé ÀڽŰú óÀÚ¿Í »ì°÷À» Áö۱â À§ÇØ ¹«±â¸¦ µé¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

35:15 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀüÀï°ú À¯Ç÷°ú ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ´ÙÅùÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºñÅëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ¶Ç °¢ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ °¬¾úÀºÁï, °ð ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷Çϵµ·Ï º¸³¿À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ Á¡Á¡ ±»¾îÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ¾ö°ÝÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀ» ³»±â ½ÃÀÛÇÔÀ» º¸°í, ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÁ³´õ¶ó.

Now Alma, being grieved for the iniquity of his people, yea for the wars, and the bloodsheds, and the contentions which were among them; and having been to declare the word, or sent to declare the word, among all the people in every city; and seeing that the hearts of the people began to wax hard, and that they began to be offended because of the strictness of the word, his heart was exceedingly sorrowful.

Àڱ⠹鼺µéÀÇ ÁË¿Í ÀüÀï°ú À¯Ç÷ÀÇ Âü»ó ±×¸®°í ¹ÎÁ·°£ÀÇ ºÒÈ­·Î ºñÅëÇØÁø ¾Ù¸¶´Â ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϱâ·Î º¸³¿À» ¹Þ°í ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ¾ö°ÝÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ý¹ÚÇÏ°Ô µÊÀ» º¸°í ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ½½ÇÄÀ¸·Î °¡µæÂ÷°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

35:16 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠾Ƶéµé¿¡°Ô °¢°¢ µû·Î ±×ÀÇ Áö½Ã¸¦ ÁÖ°íÀÚ, ±×µé·Î ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ±â·Ï´ë·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁØ ¸í·ÉÀÇ ±â»ç°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore, he caused that his sons should be gathered together, that he might give unto them every one his charge, separately, concerning the things pertaining unto righteousness. And we have an account of his commandments, which he gave unto them according to his own record.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æµé Çϳª Çϳª¿¡°Ô °³º°ÀûÀ¸·Î Áø¸®ÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°íÀÚ ¾ÆµéµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ¿©±â¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¸¸µç ±â·Ï´ë·Î ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¿¡ ³»·ÁÁØ °è¸íÀÇ ±â·ÏÀÌ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

 

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ÁØ ¸í·É.

Á¦ 36Àå°ú Á¦ 37Àå¿¡
¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

The commandments of Alma to his son Helaman. Comprising chapters 36 and 37.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ÁØ °è¸í. 36Àå¿¡¼­ 37Àå±îÁö ±â·ÏµÊ.

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 36 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ õ»ç¸¦ º¸°í ³ª¼­ µ¹ÀÌŲ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô Áõ¾ðÇÔ - ±×´Â ÀúÁÖ ¹ÞÀº ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ °íÅëÀ» ´çÇßÀ½. ±×´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£°í, ±×·± ÈÄ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½ - °¨¹Ì·Î¿î ±â»ÝÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ä¿üÀ½ - ±×´Â õ»çÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¾çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ½ - ¸¹Àº µ¹ÀÌŲ ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×°¡ ¸Àº¸°í º» ´ë·Î ¸Àº¸°í º¸¾ÒÀ½. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

Alma testifies to Helaman of his conversion by an angel—He suffered the pains of a damned soul; he called upon the name of Jesus, and was then born of God—Sweet joy filled his soul—He saw concourses of angels praising God—His converts have tasted and seen as he did. [About 73 B.C.]

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÁË ¸¹´ø °ú°Å¿Í ±âÀûÀûÀÎ °³½É°ú ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î ÀüµµÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ À̾߱â ÇØÁÜ.

36:1 ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöųÁø´ë ³×°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

MY son, give ear to my words; for I swear unto you, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ³» ¸»À» Àß µéÀ¸¶ó. ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¾ð¾àÇϳë´Ï, ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î Áö۸é ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇϸ®¶ó.

36:2 ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ³»°¡ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ »ç·ÎÀâÇû´ø °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¼Ó¹Ú °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, ÀÌ»èÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, ¾ß°öÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁ® ³¾ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ Á¤³ç ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ °í³­ Áß¿¡ °ÇÁö¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.

I would that ye should do as I have done, in remembering the captivity of our fathers; for they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and he surely did deliver them in their afflictions.

¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ´ø ¶§¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ¸ç ³»°¡ ÇàÇÑ ±×´ë·Î ³×°¡ ÇàÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë´Ï, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ¾úÀ»¶§ ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×µéÀ» ±¸ÇØ ³¾ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸³ª, ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿä ÀÌ»èÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿä, ¾ß°öÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽Š±× ºÐÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀ» °í³­ Áß¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Ã¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

36:3 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¾Æ, º¸¶ó ³×°¡ ³× ÀþÀ½ÀÇ ¶§¿¡ ÀÖÀºÁï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ±¸Çϳë´Ï ³Ê´Â ³» ¸»À» µè°í ³»°Ô¼­ ¹è¿ì¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½Å·ÚÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±× ½Ã·Ã°ú ±× °ï°æ°ú ±× °í³­ Áß¿¡ ¹Þµé¾î ÁÖ½ÉÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ µé¸®¿òÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

And now, O my son Helaman, behold, thou art in thy youth, and therefore, I beseech of thee that thou wilt hear my words and learn of me; for I do know that whosoever shall put their trust in God shall be supported in their trials, and their troubles, and their afflictions, and shall be lifted up at the last day.

º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ¿©, ³×°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷ Àþ¾î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³» ¸»À» Àß µè°í ³ª¿¡°Ô¼­ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¹è¿ì¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï°í ÀÇÁöÇϸé Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ½Ã·Ã°ú °í³­°ú °íÅë °¡¿îµ¥¼­ °ÇÁ® ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³ôÀÌ µé¾î ¿Ã¸®½Ã¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ½À̶ó.

36:4 ¶Ç ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ³» ½º½º·Î·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¾È´Ù°í ³×°¡ »ý°¢Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï - Çö¼¼ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿µÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï°í, ¼ÓµÈ »ý°¢À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

And I would not that ye think that I know of myself—not of the temporal but of the spiritual, not of the carnal mind but of God.

±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ³» ½º½º·Î ¾Ë¾Æ³½ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ³×°¡ »ý°¢Áö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, À°ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿µÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾ú°í ¼ÓµÈ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀ» µû¸£´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

36:5 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀ̳ª, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î, ³»°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¾Ë°Ô Çϼ̳ª´Ï, Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ³» ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÇÕ´çÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ¼­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó.

Now, behold, I say unto you, if I had not been born of God I should not have known these things; but God has, by the mouth of his holy angel, made these things known unto me, not of any worthiness of myself;

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô·Î žÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀ̳ª Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ºô¾î, ³ªÀÇ °¡Ä¡¸¦ ¹¯Áö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã°í ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ³ª¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·Á Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó.

36:6 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú ÇÔ²² ´Ù´Ï¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®±â¸¦ ²ÒÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»ç¸¦ º¸³»»ç ±æ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸ØÃß°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

For I went about with the sons of Mosiah, seeking to destroy the church of God; but behold, God sent his holy angel to stop us by the way.

Àü¿¡ ³»°¡ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú ÇÔ²² Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®·Á ³ª¾Æ °¬À¸³ª, º¸¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»ç¸¦ º¸³»»ç ¹Ù·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸ØÃß°Ô ÇϽþú³ª´Ï,

36:7 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑÁï, ¸¶Ä¡ ¿ì·¹ ¼Ò¸®¿Íµµ °°¾Ò³ª´Ï, ¿ì¸® ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ Èçµé·È°í, ¶Ç ¿ì¸®°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á³³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And behold, he spake unto us, as it were the voice of thunder, and the whole earth did tremble beneath our feet; and we all fell to the earth, for the fear of the Lord came upon us.

º¸¶ó õ»ç°¡ õµÕ¼Ò¸® °°Àº À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽøŠ¿ì¸®°¡ µóÀº ¶¥µ¢À̰¡ Èçµé·È°í, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸ô·Á¿Â Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ °øÆ÷·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á³¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

36:8 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±× ¼Ò¸®°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ÀϾ¶ó ÇÑ °í·Î, ³»°¡ ÀϾ ¼­¼­, õ»ç¸¦ ÃÄ´Ùº¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, the voice said unto me: Arise. And I arose and stood up, and beheld the angel.

±×·¯³ª À½¼ºÀÌ ³»°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ ÀϾ¶ó ÇϽŰí·Î ³»°¡ ÀϾ ¿ì¶Ò ¼­¼­ õ»ç¸¦ º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

36:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³×°¡ ½º½º·Î´Â ¸ê¸Á´çÇϱ⠿øÇÒÁö¶óµµ, ´õ ÀÌ»ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®±â¸¦ ²ÒÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And he said unto me: If thou wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no more to destroy the church of God.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ³× ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ±â´Â ¹Ù¶ö¸ÁÁ¤ ´Ù½Ã´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ÇØÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï,

36:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³»°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á³°í, ³»°¡ ³» ÀÔÀ» ¿­Áö ¸øÇϰí, ³» »çÁö¸¦ ¾²Áö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀÌ »çÈê ³·°ú »çÈê ¹ã µ¿¾ÈÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that I fell to the earth; and it was for the space of three days and three nights that I could not open my mouth, neither had I the use of my limbs.

ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ³Ñ¾îÁ® »çÈê ³· »çÈê¹ã µ¿¾È ÀÔµµ ¿­Áö ¸øÇÏ°í »çÁö¸¦ ¿òÁ÷ÀÌÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

36:11 ¶Ç õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô ´õ ¸»ÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ, ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀº µé¾úÀ¸³ª, ³ª´Â µèÁö ¸øÇß³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ - ±× ¸» °ð ³×°¡ ½º½º·Î´Â ¸ê¸Á´çÇϱ⠿øÇÒÁö¶óµµ, ´õ ÀÌ»ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®±â¸¦ ²ÒÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó - ´Â ¸»À» µé¾úÀ» ¶§ Ȥ½Ã ³»°¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö³ª ¾ÊÀ»±î ÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ Å« µÎ·Á¿ò°ú ³î¶ó¿ò¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇô, ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á® ´õ ÀÌ»ó µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

And the angel spake more things unto me, which were heard by my brethren, but I did not hear them; for when I heard the words—If thou wilt be destroyed of thyself, seek no more to destroy the church of God—I was struck with such great fear and amazement lest perhaps I should be destroyed, that I fell to the earth and I did hear no more.

õ»ç´Â ³»°Ô ´õ ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸³ª, ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ µé¾úÀ» »Ó ³ª´Â µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ³× ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ±â´Â ¹Ù¶ö¸ÁÁ¤ ´Ù½Ã´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ÇØÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó´Â À̾߱⸦ µé¾úÀ» ¶§, ³»°¡ Á¤¸» ¸ê¸ÁµÇÁö³ª ¾ÊÀ»±î ÇÏ´Â °øÆ÷¿Í ³î¶ó¿òÀ¸·Î ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå¸° ä ´õ µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

36:12 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±«·Î¿òÀ¸·Î °íÅëÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³» ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ±Ø½ÉÈ÷ ±«·Î¿òÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ³» ¸ðµç ÁË·Î °íÅëÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

But I was racked with eternal torment, for my soul was harrowed up to the greatest degree and racked with all my sins.

»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÇÑ ±«·Î¿ò°ú °íÅëÀÌ ³ª¸¦ »ç·ÎÀâÀ¸¸Å ¿µ¿øÇÑ °íÅë¿¡ ½Î¿© ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

36:13 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ³» ¸ðµç ÁË¿Í ºÒÀǸ¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï, ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³»°¡ Áö¿ÁÀÇ °íÅëÀ¸·Î ±«·Î¿òÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ³» Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å½º·Á ¹Ý¿ªÇÏ¿´À½°ú ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, I did remember all my sins and iniquities, for which I was tormented with the pains of hell; yea, I saw that I had rebelled against my God, and that I had not kept his holy commandments.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â Áö¿ÁÀÇ °íÅëÀ» ¸Àº¸°Ô ÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç ÁË¿Í °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´°í, Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ¼º½º·¯¿î °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½À» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

36:14 ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³ª´Â ±×ÀÇ Àڳฦ ¸¹ÀÌ »ìÇØÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¾Æ´Ï ±×º¸´Ù´Â ±×µéÀ» ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î À̲ø¾î ³»¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿äÄÁ´ë ³ªÀÇ Á˾ÇÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ÄÇÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ³» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°£´Ù´Â »ý°¢¸¸À¸·Îµµ ³» ¿µÈ¥Àº Ç¥ÇöÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °øÆ÷·Î ±«·Î¿òÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, and I had murdered many of his children, or rather led them away unto destruction; yea, and in fine so great had been my iniquities, that the very thought of coming into the presence of my God did rack my soul with inexpressible horror.

³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àڳฦ ¸¹ÀÌ »ìÇØÇÏ¿´°í ÀúµéÀ» ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ±¸µ¢ÀÌ·Î ¹Ð¾î ³Ö¾úÀ¸¸ç, ³ªÀÇ Á˽º·¯¿òÀÌ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ÄÇÀ¸¹Ç·Î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ À̲ø·Á ³ª°£´Ù´Â »ý°¢¸¸À¸·Îµµ ³ªÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº Ç¥ÇöÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °íÅë¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÈù ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

36:15 ¿À ³ªÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ½ÉÆÇ ¹ÞÀ¸·¯, ³» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡ À̲ø·Á ³ª°¡ ¼­Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï, ³»°¡ Ãß¹æµÇ¾î, ¿µÈ¥°ú À°½ÅÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¾ø¾îÁú ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é ÇÏ°í ³»°¡ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Oh, thought I, that I could be banished and become extinct both soul and body, that I might not be brought to stand in the presence of my God, to be judged of my deeds.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ³ªÀÇ¿µ°ú À°Ã¼°¡ ÇѲ¨¹ø¿¡ ¾ø¾îÁ® ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¸é ÁÁÀ¸¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢Çß´À´Ï¶ó.

36:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ »çÈê ³·°ú »çÈê ¹ã µ¿¾ÈÀ» ³»°¡ ½Ç·Î ÀúÁÖ¹ÞÀº ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ °íÅëÀ¸·Î ±«·Î¿òÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, for three days and for three nights was I racked, even with the pains of a damned soul.

±×·¯³ª »çÈê ³· »çÈê ¹ã µ¿¾ÈÀ» ÀúÁÖ¹ÞÀº ¿µÀ¸·ÎÀÇ ¿Â°® °í³­À» ´Ù ´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

36:17 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³»°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ±«·Î¿òÀ¸·Î °íÅëÀ» ´çÇϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§, ³»°¡ ³» ¸¹Àº ÁËÀÇ ±â¾ïÀ¸·Î °íÅëÀ» ´çÇϰí ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£²²¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé, ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó ÇÏ´Â À̰¡ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ÓÁËÇϽ÷Á ¿À½Ç °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇϽô °ÍÀ» µéÀº °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that as I was thus racked with torment, while I was harrowed up by the memory of my many sins, behold, I remembered also to have heard my father prophesy unto the people concerning the coming of one Jesus Christ, a Son of God, to atone for the sins of the world.

³»°¡ ÀÌó·³ ÁöÀº Á˸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ¸ç °í³­À» ¹Þ°í ÀÖÀ»¶§, º¸¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇϽ÷¯ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ³»·Á ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó°í, ³ªÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ¸»¾¸À» µé¾ú´ø ÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

36:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ³» »ý°¢ÀÌ ¿©±â¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¡ÀÚ, ³»°¡ ³» ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ºÎ¸£Â¢±â¸¦, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé, ¿¹¼ö¿©, ¾²µð¾´ ´ãÁó¿¡ ºüÁ® ÀÖ°í, »ç¸ÁÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ç½½¿¡ µÑ·¯½Î¿© ÀÖ´Â ³ª¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now, as my mind caught hold upon this thought, I cried within my heart: O Jesus, thou Son of God, have mercy on me, who am in the gall of bitterness, and am encircled about by the everlasting chains of death.

¿©±â¿¡ »ý°¢ÀÌ ¹ÌÄ¡ÀÚ ³»°¡ ¸¶À½ °¡¿îµ¥ ºÎ¸£Â¢±â¸¦, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ¾²µð¾´ °íÅë¿¡ ºüÁ® ÀÖ°í, ¿µ¿øÇÑ Á×À½ÀÇ »ç½½¿¡ ¹­¿© ÀÖ´Â Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Ç®¾î ÁֽÿɼҼ­ ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï,

36:19 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ÀÌ »ý°¢À» ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ³»°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ³» °íÅëÀ» ±â¾ïÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú³ë´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ´õ ÀÌ»ó ³» ÁËÀÇ ±â¾ïÀ¸·Î ±«·Î¿òÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, behold, when I thought this, I could remember my pains no more; yea, I was harrowed up by the memory of my sins no more.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À»¶§, ´Ù½Ã´Â °íÅëÀ» ´À³¢Áö ¾Ê°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» ±â¾ïÇϳë´Ï, Áø½Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ Á˸¦ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

36:20 ±×¸®°í ¿À ¾î¶°ÇÑ ±â»Ý°ú ¾î¶°ÇÑ ±âÀÌÇÑ ºûÀ» ³»°¡ º¸¾Ò´ø°í! ÂüÀ¸·Î ³» ¿µÈ¥Àº ³» °íÅ븸ŭÀ̳ª ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î °¡µæ á´À´Ï¶ó!

And oh, what joy, and what marvelous light I did behold; yea, my soul was filled with joy as exceeding as was my pain!

³î¶ó¿î ±â»Ý°ú ºûÀ» º¸¾Ò³ª´Ï, ³» ¿µÈ¥Àº Àü¿¡ °íÅëÀ¸·Î °¡µæ á´ø °Íó·³, À̹ø¿£ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î °¡µæ Â÷°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

36:21 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³ªÀÇ °íÅë°°ÀÌ ±×ó·³ °Ý½ÉÇÏ°í ±×ó·³ ¾²µð¾´ °ÍÀº ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ´Ù½Ã ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ±â»Ý°°ÀÌ ±×ó·³ ÈǸ¢ÇÏ°í °¨¹Ì·Î¿î °ÍÀº ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, I say unto you, my son, that there could be nothing so exquisite and so bitter as were my pains. Yea, and again I say unto you, my son, that on the other hand, there can be nothing so exquisite and sweet as was my joy.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ªÀÇ °íÅ뺸´Ù ´õ ¾²¸ç ±«·Î¿î °íÅëÀº ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ ³×°Ô °Åµì ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ´À³¤ ³ªÀÇ ±â»Ýº¸´Ù ´õ °¨¹Ì·Ó°í ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ±â»Ýµµ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó.

36:22 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ º» °Í°°ÀÌ, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±× º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸»ç, ³ë·¡ÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¾çÇϴ ŵµÀÇ ¹«¼öÇÑ ¹«¸®ÀÇ Ãµ»çµé¿¡°Ô µÑ·¯½Î¿© °è½Å °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³» ¿µÈ¥Àº °Å±â Àֱ⸦ »ç¸ðÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Yea, methought I saw, even as our father Lehi saw, God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels, in the attitude of singing and praising their God; yea, and my soul did long to be there.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»ó ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ º» ´ë·Î, Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¾çÇÏ¸ç ³ë·¡ÇÏ´Â Çì¾Æ¸± ¼öµµ ¾øÀÌ ¸¹Àº õ»çµé¿¡ µÑ·¯ ½ÎÀÎä º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù°í »ý°¢Çϸç, ³ªÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ±×°÷¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸Ó¹°±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

36:23 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³» »çÁö°¡ µµ·Î ±× ÈûÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸Å, ³»°¡ ³» ¹ß·Î ¼­¼­, ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ žÀ½À» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³» º¸¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, my limbs did receive their strength again, and I stood upon my feet, and did manifest unto the people that I had been born of God.

º¸¶ó ³» ¼öÁ·ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÈûÀ» ¾ò¾î ¹ú¶± ÀϾ¸Å ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î žÀ½À» »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³» º¸ÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

36:24 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÂüÀ¸·Î Áö±Ý±îÁö, ³»°¡ ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í ¼ö°íÇØ ¿Â °ÍÀº, »ç¶÷µéÀ» ȸ°³ÀÇ ±æ·Î ÀεµÇϸç, ³»°¡ ¸Àº» ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ±×µéµµ ¸Àº¸°Ô Çϸç, ±×µéµµ ¿ª½Ã Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ž, ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ°Ô ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó.

Yea, and from that time even until now, I have labored without ceasing, that I might bring souls unto repentance; that I might bring them to taste of the exceeding joy of which I did taste; that they might also be born of God, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

±× ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁö »ç¶÷µéÀ» ȸ°³ÀÇ ±æ·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¸Àº» ¹«ÇÑÇÑ ±â»ÝÀ» ÀúµéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¸Àº¸°Ô Çϸç, Àúµéµµ ¿ª½Ã Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ž ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇµµ·Ï ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í ÀÏÇØ ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

36:25 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ³» ¼ö°íÀÇ °á½Ç·Î ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ³»°Ô Áֽóª´Ï,

Yea, and now behold, O my son, the Lord doth give me exceedingly great joy in the fruit of my labors;

º¸¶ó ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­´Â ³ªÀÇ ¼ö°íÀÇ °á½Ç·Î ¹«ÇÑÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ³»°Ô ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï,

36:26 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ³»°Ô ÁֽЏ»¾¸À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, º¸¶ó, ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ž, ³»°¡ ¸Àº» °Í°°ÀÌ ¸Àº¸¸ç, ³»°¡ º» °Í°°ÀÌ ´«°ú ´«À» ¸¶ÁÖÇÏ¿© º¸¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ, ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°í ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ³»°¡ °¡Áø Áö½ÄÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

For because of the word which he has imparted unto me, behold, many have been born of God, and have tasted as I have tasted, and have seen eye to eye as I have seen; therefore they do know of these things of which I have spoken, as I do know; and the knowledge which I have is of God.

ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ³»°Ô ³»·Á ÁֽЏ»¾¸À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ž ³»°¡ ¸Àº» °ÍÀ» ¸Àº¸¸ç ³»°¡ º» ´ë·Î ´ë¸éÇÏ¿© º»Áö¶ó, ³»°¡ À̾߱âÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ³ªÃ³·³ ¾Ë¸ç ³»°¡ °¡Áø Áö½ÄÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ÍÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

36:27 ¶Ç ³ª´Â Áö±Ý±îÁö ¿Â°® ½ÃÇè°ú °ï°æÇÏ¿¡¼­¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿Â°® °í³­ Áß¿¡ ¹Þµé¾î ÁÖ½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀº ³ª¸¦ ¿Á¿¡¼­¿Í, °á¹Ú¿¡¼­¿Í, »ç¸Á¿¡¼­ °ÇÁö¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ³ª´Â ÀÌÁ¦µµ ±×¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇϳë´Ï, ±×°¡ ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ³ª¸¦ °ÇÁö½Ã¸®¶ó.

And I have been supported under trials and troubles of every kind, yea, and in all manner of afflictions; yea, God has delivered me from prison, and from bonds, and from death; yea, and I do put my trust in him, and he will still deliver me.

³»°¡ ¿Â°® Àç³­°ú ±«·Î¿ò°ú °®°¡Áö °íÅë¿¡ óÇßÀ» ¶§ À§·Î ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, °¨¿Á°ú ¼Ó¹Ú°ú Á×À½¿¡¼­ ³ª¸¦ ±¸ÇØ ³»¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀÇÁöÇϸç, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ´Ã ³ª¸¦ ±¸¿øÇϽø®¶ó.

36:28 ¶Ç ³ª´Â ±×°¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³ª¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°»ç, ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² °ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ±×¸¦ Âù¾çÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¾Ö±Á¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ÀεµÇØ ³»½Ã°í, ¾Ö±ÁÀεéÀ» È«ÇØ¿¡ »ïŰ½Ã°í, ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϽж¥À¸·Î ÀεµÇØ µéÀ̼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ½Ã½Ã·Î ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú°ú »ç·ÎÀâÈû¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¼ÌÀ½À̴϶ó.

And I know that he will raise me up at the last day, to dwell with him in glory; yea, and I will praise him forever, for he has brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the Egyptians in the Red Sea; and he led them by his power into the promised land; yea, and he has delivered them out of bondage and captivity from time to time.

¶ÇÇÑ ³ª´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³ª¸¦ µé¾î ¿Ã¸®»ç ¿µ±¤Áß¿¡ ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¸ç ³»°¡ ÁÖ¸¦ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï Âù¾çÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Ö±ÞÀεéÀ» È«ÇØ¿¡ Àå»çÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»óÀ» ¾Ö±Þ¿¡¼­ ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»¼ÌÀ½À̶ó. ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ¿ª»çÇϽþú°í ¼Ó¹Ú°ú Á¾µÈ °Í¿¡¼­ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ÀúµéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.

36:29 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇØ ³»¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î½á, ¿À´Ã¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ½Ã½Ã·Î ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú°ú »ç·ÎÀâÈû¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¼Ì³ª´Ï, ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÌ »ç·ÎÀâÇû´ø °ÍÀ» Ç×»ó ±â¾ï ¼Ó¿¡ °£Á÷ÇØ ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯ÇÑÁï ³ÊÈñµµ ³»°¡ ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ±×µéÀÇ »ç·ÎÀâÇû´ø °ÍÀ» ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±â¾ï ¼Ó¿¡ °£Á÷ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó.

Yea, and he has also brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem; and he has also, by his everlasting power, delivered them out of bondage and captivity, from time to time even down to the present day; and I have always retained in remembrance their captivity; yea, and ye also ought to retain in remembrance, as I have done, their captivity.

ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ¿ª½Ã ±×ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ¿À´Ã¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ¿©·¯¹ø ¼Ó¹Ú°ú Á¾µÈ °Í¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ ´Ã ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾ú´ø ¶§¸¦ ±â¾ïÇϳª´Ï, ³»°¡ Á¶»óÀÇ ¼Ó¹ÚÀÇ ¶§¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏµí ³ÊÈñµµ ±×¸¦ ±â¾ïÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

36:30 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöųÁø´ë ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ», ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ, ³Êµµ ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë ±×ÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁú °ÍÀÓÀ» ³×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

But behold, my son, this is not all; for ye ought to know as I do know, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land; and ye ought to know also, that inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his presence. Now this is according to his word.

±×·¯³ª ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, À̰ÍÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµÎ´Â ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Â ´ë·Î ³ÊÈñµµ ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۸é ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇϸ®¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 37 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47.

³ò¼èÆÇ°ú ´Ù¸¥ °æÀüµéÀº »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±¸¿øÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇϱâ À§ÇØ º¸ÀüµÇ¾úÀ½ - ¾ß·¿ÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸ê¸Á´çÇßÀ½ - ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ ¸Í¼¼¿Í ¾ð¾àµéÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®Áö ¸»¾Æ¾ß ÇÔ - ³× ÇàÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÁÖ¿Í ÀdzíÇ϶ó - ¸®¾ÆÈ£³ª°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ÀεµÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¿µ»ýÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

The plates of brass and other scriptures are preserved to bring souls to salvation—The Jaredites were destroyed because of their wickedness—Their secret oaths and covenants must be kept from the people—Counsel with the Lord in all thy doings—As the Liahona guided the Nephites, so the word of Christ leads men to eternal life. [About 73 B.C.]

±â·Ï°ú ¼º½º·¯¿î À¯¹°À» Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¸ÃÀ½. °ÔÀÌÁ©·½. ¸®¾ÆÈ£³ª´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ³ªÅ¸³»±âµµ ÇÔ.

37:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï ³Ê´Â ³»°¡ ¸Ã¾Æ¿Â ±â·ÏµéÀ» ÃëÇ϶ó.

AND now, my son Helaman, I command you that ye take the records which have been entrusted with me;

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¾Æ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï ³»°¡ º¸°üÇØ ¿Â ±â·ÏµéÀ» ÃëÇ϶ó.

37:2 ±×¸®°í ³»°¡ ¶Ç ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï ³Ê´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÆÇ¿¡ ³»°¡ ÇØ ¿Â ´ë·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±â·ÏÀ» °è¼ÓÇϰí, ³»°¡ °£¼öÇØ ¿Â ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ», ³»°¡ °£¼öÇØ ¿Â °Í°°ÀÌ °Å·èÈ÷ °£¼öÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â À̰ÍÀÌ °£¼öµÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÑ Çö¸íÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§Çؼ­ÀÓÀ̶ó.

And I also command you that ye keep a record of this people, according as I have done, upon the plates of Nephi, and keep all these things sacred which I have kept, even as I have kept them; for it is for a wise purpose that they are kept.

³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ³»°¡ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ±â»ç¸¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ÆÇ À§¿¡ ±â·ÏÇϸç, ³»°¡ À̵éÀ» ¼º½º·´°Ô º¸Á¸ÇØ ¿Â °Í°°ÀÌ ³Êµµ ¼º½º·´°Ô °£Á÷Ç϶ó. Çö¸íÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇØ ÀÌ ±â·ÏµéÀÌ º¸Á¸µÇ´Â °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®À̶ó.

37:3 ¶Ç ÀÌ »õ±ä °ÍµéÀ» ´ã°í ÀÖ°í, °Å·èÇÑ °æÀüÀÇ ±â·ÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍÀÇ ¿ì¸® ¼±Á¶µéÀÇ Á·º¸°¡ ½Ç·Á ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ ³ò¼èÆÇÀº -

And these plates of brass, which contain these engravings, which have the records of the holy scriptures upon them, which have the genealogy of our forefathers, even from the beginning—

¶ÇÇÑ ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍÀÇ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ Á·º¸°¡ Æ÷ÇÔµÈ ¼º½º·¯¿î °æÀüÀÌ Á¶°¢µÈ ÀÌ ³ò¼èÆÇµéÀ» ¿ª½Ã ¼º½º·´°Ô º¸Á¸Ç϶ó.

37:4 º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÇϱ⸦ À̰ÍÀº °£¼öµÇ¾î ÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿¡¼­ ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼´ë·Î Àü´ÞµÇ¾î ³»·Á°¥ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶Ç ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¿¡ ½Ç¸° ºñ¹Ð¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ë°Ô µÉ ¶§±îÁö, ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î °£¼öµÇ°í º¸Á¸µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, it has been prophesied by our fathers, that they should be kept and handed down from one generation to another, and be kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord until they should go forth unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, that they shall know of the mysteries contained thereon.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ ±â·ÏµéÀº ÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿¡¼­ ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼´ë·Î ±â·ÏµÇ°í Àü´ÞµÇ¸ç, ÀÌ ±â·Ï¿¡ ÀûÈù ½Åºñ°¡ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ðÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁú ¶§±îÁö, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ º¸Á¸µÇ¸®¶ó°í ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÇß´À´Ï¶ó.

37:5 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ÆÇÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ º¸Á¸µÈ´Ù°í ÇÏ¸é ±× ±¤Ã¤¸¦ ¹Ýµå½Ã À¯ÁöÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, °ú¿¬ ±× ±¤Ã¤¸¦ À¯ÁöÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ¼º½º·¯¿î ±â·ÏÀ» ´ã°í ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ÆÇÀÌ ´Ù ±×·¯Çϸ®¶ó.

And now behold, if they are kept they must retain their brightness; yea, and they will retain their brightness; yea, and also shall all the plates which do contain that which is holy writ.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ ±â·ÏµéÀÌ º¸Á¸µÇ¸é ±â·ÏÀÇ ±¤Ã¤µµ º¸Á¸µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏµéÀº ºûÀ» ¹ßÇϸ®´Ï, ¼º½º·¯¿î ±â·ÏÀÌ ÀûÈù ¸ðµç ÆÇµéÀº ´Ù ±×·¯Çϸ®¶ó.

37:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ³Ê´Â À̰ÍÀÌ ³» ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾î¸®¼®À½À̶ó »ý°¢ÇÒÁö ¸ð¸£³ª, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÀÛ°í ´Ü¼øÇÑ ÀÏ·Î Å« ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸ç, ¸¹Àº °æ¿ì¿¡ ÀÛÀº ¹æÆíÀÌ Çö¸íÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

Now ye may suppose that this is foolishness in me; but behold I say unto you, that by small and simple things are great things brought to pass; and small means in many instances doth confound the wise.

³Ê´Â ³»°¡ ¾î¸®¼®¾î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÑ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÒÁöµµ ¸ð¸£³ª, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, Áö±ØÈ÷ °£´ÜÇϰí ÀÛÀº °ÍÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÀÌ·ç¸ç, ¿©·¯ °¡Áö·Î ¿¹ÁõµÈ °ÍÀ» º¸¾Æ ÀÛÀº ¼ö´ÜÀÌ Çö¸íÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

37:7 ¶Ç ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ Å©°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ñÀûµéÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¹æÆíÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇϽóª´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÛÀº ¹æÆíÀ¸·Î Çö¸íÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ¸¹Àº ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã´À´Ï¶ó.

And the Lord God doth work by means to bring about his great and eternal purposes; and by very small means the Lord doth confound the wise and bringeth about the salvation of many souls.

ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â À§´ëÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇϽЏñÀûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹æÆíÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇϽóª´Ï, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­´Â ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÛÀº ¹æÆíÀ¸·Î Çö¸íÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇϽøç, ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±¸¿øÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

37:8 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ º¸Á¸µÊÀº Áö±Ý±îÁö Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁöÇý¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±â¾ïÀ» ³ÐÇô ÁÖ¾ú°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº Àڵ鿡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ±æÀÇ À߸øÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô Çϰí, ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And now, it has hitherto been wisdom in God that these things should be preserved; for behold, they have enlarged the memory of this people, yea, and convinced many of the error of their ways, and brought them to the knowledge of their God unto the salvation of their souls.

ÀÌ ±â·ÏµéÀÌ Áö±Ý±îÁö ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ÁöÇý·Î º¸Á¸µÇ¾î ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀÌ ±â·ÏµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ±â¾ïÀ» »õ·Ó°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀúµéÀÌ À߸øÀ» ÀúÁú·¶À»¶§ À̸¦ ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áö½ÄÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

37:9 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ ÆÇ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù, ÀÌ ±â·ÏÀÌ ´ã°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù¸é, ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ¼öõÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ ±×¸©µÈ ÀüÅëÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ±â·Ï°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, °ð ±×µéÀ» ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇϰí, ±×µéÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»µÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, I say unto you, were it not for these things that these records do contain, which are on these plates, Ammon and his brethren could not have convinced so many thousands of the Lamanites of the incorrect tradition of their fathers; yea, these records and their words brought them unto repentance; that is, they brought them to the knowledge of the Lord their God, and to rejoice in Jesus Christ their Redeemer.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÀÌ ÆÇ¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ç½ÇÀÇ ±â·ÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¼öõÀÌ ³Ñ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Àúµé Á¶»óÀÇ Àü¾ðÀÌ ±×¸©µÈ °ÍÀÓÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó. ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ¸»¾¸°ú ±â·ÏÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ±¸¼¼ÁÖÀ̽Š¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»ÝÀ» ´©¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

37:10 ±×·±Áï À̰ÍÀÌ ¼öõÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀΰú ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¼öõÀÇ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µé, °ð ÁË¿Í ºÒÀÇ °¡¿îµ¥ ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô Çϰí ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ», ±×µéÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÒ ¹æÆíÀÌ µÉÁö ´©°¡ ¾Æ´À³Ä?

And who knoweth but what they will be the means of bringing many thousands of them, yea, and also many thousands of our stiffnecked brethren, the Nephites, who are now hardening their hearts in sin and iniquities, to the knowledge of their Redeemer?

±×·¯´Ï, ÀÌ ±â·ÏÀÌ ¼ö õ ·¹À̸ÇÀΰú, ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÇàÀ¸·Î ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô¾î ±³¸¸ÇØÁø ¼ö¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ±¸¼¼ÁÖ¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÒ ¹æÆíÀÌ µÉ Áö ´©°¡ ¾Ë°Ú´À³Ä?

37:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ºñ¹ÐÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷ ³»°Ô ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ »ï°¡¸®¶ó.

Now these mysteries are not yet fully made known unto me; therefore I shall forbear.

ÀÌ ±â·ÏÀÇ ½Åºñ¸¦ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¾Ë°íÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸÅ, ³ª´Â ÀÌ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»Çϱ⸦ »ï°¡Çϳë¶ó.

37:12 ±×¸®°í ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ ´Ù¸¸ À̰ÍÀÌ ÇÑ Çö¸íÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© º¸Á¸µÇ°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±× ¸ñÀûÀº Çϳª´Ô²² ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏ¸é ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î Á·Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±× ÁöÀ¸½Å ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÁöÇý·Î ´Ù½º¸®½ÉÀ̸ç, ±×ÀÇ ±æÀº °ð°í, ±×ÀÇ Áø·Î´Â ÇϳªÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¿øÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

And it may suffice if I only say they are preserved for a wise purpose, which purpose is known unto God; for he doth counsel in wisdom over all his works, and his paths are straight, and his course is one eternal round.

´Ù¸¸ ÀÌ ±â·ÏµéÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¾Ë°í °è½Å Çö¸íÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¶·ÃµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î Á·Çϸ®¶ó. ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÁöÇý·Î ´Ù½º¸®½Ã¸ç, ±×ÀÇ ±æÀº °ð°í Áø·Î´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¿øÀ̱⠶§¹®À̶ó.

37:13 ¿À ±â¾ïÇ϶ó, ³» ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¾Æ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¾ö°ÝÇÑ °ÍÀÎÁö ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» °è¸íÀ» ÁöųÁø´ë ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó - ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁö°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

O remember, remember, my son Helaman, how strict are the commandments of God. And he said: If ye will keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land—but if ye keep not his commandments ye shall be cut off from his presence.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¾Æ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾ö°ÝÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°í ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ¸é ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í, °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

37:14 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ À̰͵éÀ» ³×°Ô ¸Ã±â¼ÌÀ½À» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â °Å·èÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×°¡ °Å·èÈ÷ ÁöÄÑ ¿À½Å °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ Àڱ⠾ȿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ Çö¸íÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÁöŰ°í º¸ÀüÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àå·¡ ¼¼´ë¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³» º¸À̽ðíÀÚ ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó.

And now remember, my son, that God has entrusted you with these things, which are sacred, which he has kept sacred, and also which he will keep and preserve for a wise purpose in him, that he may show forth his power unto future generations.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÁöÄÑ ¿À¼Ì°í, ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ Çö¸íÇϽЏñÀûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ¼¼´ëÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³» º¸ÀÌ½Ç ¶§±îÁö °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÁöÄÑ °¡½Ç ÀÌ ±â·ÏµéÀ» ³×°Ô ¸Ã±â¼ÌÀ½À» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó.

37:15 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¹üÇϸé, º¸¶ó, °Å·èÇÑ À̰͵éÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ³×°Ô¼­ »©¾Ñ¾Æ °¡½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³Ê´Â »çź¿¡°Ô ³Ñ±â¿ì¸®´Ï, ±×°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¹Ù¶÷ ¾ÕÀÇ °Ü°°ÀÌ Ã¼ÁúÇϸ®¶ó.

And now behold, I tell you by the spirit of prophecy, that if ye transgress the commandments of God, behold, these things which are sacred shall be taken away from you by the power of God, and ye shall be delivered up unto Satan, that he may sift you as chaff before the wind.

ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿¹¾ðÀÇ¿µÀ¸·Î ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¾î±â¸é, º¸¶ó ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î »©¾Ñ¾Æ °¡½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³Ê´Â »çź¿¡°Ô À̲ø¸° ¹Ù µÇ¾î, »çźÀÌ ³Ê¸¦ ¹Ù¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡ Ƽ²øÃ³·³ ³¯·Á ¹ö¸®¸®¶ó.

37:16 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۰í, °Å·èÇÑ À̰͵éÀ» °¡Áö°í ÇàÇϱ⸦ ÁÖ²²¼­ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϽô ¹Ù´ë·Î Çϸé, (ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ À̰͵éÀ» °¡Áö°í ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏ°Ô µÇµçÁö ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÁÖ²² °£±¸ÇØ¾ß ÇÔÀ̶ó) º¸¶ó, ¶¥À̳ª Áö¿ÁÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ À̰͵éÀ» ³×°Ô¼­ »©¾ÑÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀº ±Ç´ÉÀÌ Å©½Ã¹Ç·Î ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç½ÉÀ̴϶ó.

But if ye keep the commandments of God, and do with these things which are sacred according to that which the Lord doth command you, (for you must appeal unto the Lord for all things whatsoever ye must do with them) behold, no power of earth or hell can take them from you, for God is powerful to the fulfilling of all his words.

±×·¯³ª ³×°¡ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۰í, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ´ë·Î ÀÌ ±â·ÏµéÀ» ¼º½º·´°Ô Áö۸é(³×°¡ À̰͵éÀ» °¡Áö°í ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇϵçÁö ÁÖ²² °£±¸ÇØ¾ß Çϸ®´Ï) º¸¶ó ¶¥À̳ª Áö¿ÁÀÇ ±Ç¼¼°¡ ³×°Ô¼­ À̰ÍÀ» »©¾ÑÁö ¸øÇÒÁö¶ó. ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ °­ÇÑ ±Ç¼¼·Î ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç½ÉÀ̶ó.

37:17 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ±×ÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ´Ù ÀÌ·ç½Ç °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô ÇϽб×ÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÀÌ·ç¼ÌÀ½À̶ó.

For he will fulfil all his promises which he shall make unto you, for he has fulfilled his promises which he has made unto our fathers.

ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó°ú ¸ÎÀº ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ðµÎ ÀÌ·ç¼ÌÀ¸¸Å, ÀåÂ÷ ³Ê¿Í ¸ÎÀ¸½Ç ¸ðµç ¾ð¾àµµ ÀÌ·ç½Ç °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï,

37:18 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Àå·¡ ¼¼´ë¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³» º¸À̽ðíÀÚ, Àڱ⠾ȿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ Çö¸íÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇØ À̰͵éÀ» º¸ÀüÇÏ°Ú´Ù°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾à¼ÓÇϼÌÀ½À̴϶ó.

For he promised unto them that he would preserve these things for a wise purpose in him, that he might show forth his power unto future generations.

ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ Çö¸íÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î À̵éÀ» º¸°üÇÏ»ç ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ¼¼´ëÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±Ç´ÉÀ» º¸ÀÌ½Ã°Ú´Ù°í ¾à¼ÓÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó.

37:19 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÇÑ °¡Áö ¸ñÀûÀ» ±×°¡ ÀÌ·ç¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ±× °á°ú ¼öõÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡·Î ȸº¹µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ±×°¡ À̰͵é·Î ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³» º¸À̼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ À̰͵é·Î Àå·¡ ¼¼´ë¿¡°Ô ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³» º¸À̽ø®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À̰͵éÀº º¸Á¸µÉ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

And now behold, one purpose hath he fulfilled, even to the restoration of many thousands of the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth; and he hath shown forth his power in them, and he will also still show forth his power in them unto future generations; therefore they shall be preserved.

º¸¶ó ¼ö¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´É·ÂÀ» º¸À̼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ¹Ì ÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Å °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÀåÂ÷ÀÇ ¼¼´ë¿¡°Ôµµ ´É·ÂÀ» º¸ÀÌ½Ç °ÍÀ̸ŠÀÌ ±â·ÏµéÀº º¸Á¸µÉÁö´Ï¶ó.

37:20 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ³» ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¾Æ, ³Ê´Â ³» ¸»À» ´Ù ÀÌ·ç±â¿¡ ºÎÁö·±ÇÒÁö¸ç, ¶Ç ³Ê´Â ±â·ÏµÈ ´ë·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ±â¿¡ ºÎÁö·±Ç϶ó.

Therefore I command you, my son Helaman, that ye be diligent in fulfilling all my words, and that ye be diligent in keeping the commandments of God as they are written.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¾Æ, ³Ê´Â ºÎÁö·±È÷ ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» ÀÌÇàÇϸç, ±â·ÏµÈ ´ë·Î ºÎÁö·±È÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ»Áö۶ó.

37:21 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ Àú ½º¹°³Ë ÀåÀÇ ÆÇ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³×°Ô ¸»Çϸ®´Ï, ³Ê´Â ±× ÆÇµéÀ» °£¼öÇ϶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ºñ¹Ð°ú ¾îµÒÀÇ Àϰú ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ ÀÏµé °ð ¸ê¸Á´çÇÑ Àú ¹é¼ºÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¹àÇôÁö°Ô Ç϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç »ìÀΰú °­Å»ÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾àÅ»ÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¹àÇôÁö°Ô ÇÒÁö¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ÇØ¼®±âµéÀ» º¸ÀüÇ϶ó.

And now, I will speak unto you concerning those twenty-four plates, that ye keep them, that the mysteries and the works of darkness, and their secret works, or the secret works of those people who have been destroyed, may be made manifest unto this people; yea, all their murders, and robbings, and their plunderings, and all their wickedness and abominations, may be made manifest unto this people; yea, and that ye preserve these interpreters.

ÀÌÁ¦ ³×°Ô ÆÇ ½º¹° ³ËÀå¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ·Á Çϳë´Ï, ÀÌ ÆÇµéÀ» Àß º¸°üÇÏ¿© À½ÈäÇÑ Àϰú ºñ¹Ð°ú Àº¹ÐÇÑ Çൿ°ú ¸ê¸ÁÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ Á˸¦ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÌ ¹üÇÑ »ìÀΰú µµµÏÁú°ú ¾àÅ»°ú ¿Â°® ÁË¿Í °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁÙ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÀÌ ¹ø¿ª¿¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ µµ±¸µéµµ ³×°¡ °£Á÷Ç϶ó.

37:22 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¾ÏÈæ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÏÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ °ÍÀ», ÂüÀ¸·Î Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀΰú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» ÇàÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸¼ÌÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ À̸£½ÃµÇ, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀº Áö¸é¿¡¼­ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

For behold, the Lord saw that his people began to work in darkness, yea, work secret murders and abominations; therefore the Lord said, if they did not repent they should be destroyed from off the face of the earth.

º¸¶ó ÁÖ´ÔÀǹ鼺µéÀÌ Àº¹ÐÈ÷ »ìÀÎÇÏ¸ç °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´Â µî ¾ÏÈæ¿¡¼­ ÀÏÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À» º¸¼ÌÀ¸¸Å, ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¶¥À§¿¡¼­ »ç¶óÁö¸®¶ó°í ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

37:23 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³»°¡ ³» Á¾ °ÔÀÌÁ©·½¿¡°Ô, ¾îµÒ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ºûÀ¸·Î ºñÃâ µ¹ Çϳª¸¦ ¿¹ºñÇØ ÁÖ¾î, ³ª¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â ³» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô µå·¯³»µÇ, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§, °ð ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ Àϰú ±×µéÀÇ ¾îµÒÀÇ Àϰú ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» µå·¯³»¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may discover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto them the works of their brethren, yea, their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations.

¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ Á¾ °ÔÀÌÁ©·½À¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¾îµÒÀ» ºñÃâ µ¹ Çϳª¸¦ ÁغñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ³ª¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§, °ð Àº¹ÐÇÑ ÇàÀ§¿Í ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿Í »ç¾ÇÇÏ°í °¡ÁõÇÑ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ¾Ë·ÁÁÖ·Á Çϳë¶ó.

37:24 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌ ÇØ¼®±âµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ¿¹ºñµÈ °ÍÀ̴϶ó, °ð ±×°¡ ÇϽЏ»¾¸ÀÌ´Ï À̸£½ÃµÇ,

And now, my son, these interpreters were prepared that the word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying:

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ÀÌ ÇØ¼®¿¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ µµ±¸µéÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ´ë·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç½Ã±â À§ÇØ ÁغñÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ï, ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦,

37:25 ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ Àϰú ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ´Ù ¾îµÒ¿¡¼­ ºû °¡¿îµ¥·Î µå·¯³¾ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ±×µéÀ» Áö¸é¿¡¼­ ¸ê¸Á½Ãų °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÀÌ ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÒ ¸ðµç ±¹¹Î¿¡°Ô ´Ù µå·¯³»¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

I will bring forth out of darkness unto light all their secret works and their abominations; and except they repent I will destroy them from off the face of the earth; and I will bring to light all their secrets and abominations, unto every nation that shall hereafter possess the land.

³»°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ Àϰú °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¾ÏÈæ¿¡¼­ ºû °¡¿îµ¥·Î µå·¯³»¸ç, ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­ ¸êÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸± °ÍÀ̸Å, ÀúµéÀÇ ¿Â°® À½Çà°ú °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÒ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¾Ë¸®¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï,

37:26 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ±×µéÀº ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ¿´°í, Áö±Ý±îÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ ¾îµÒ¿¡¼­ µå·¯³ª ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, my son, we see that they did not repent; therefore they have been destroyed, and thus far the word of God has been fulfilled; yea, their secret abominations have been brought out of darkness and made known unto us.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ¸ê¸Á´çÇßÀ¸¸Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö½Å °ÍÀ̶ó. ÁøÁ¤À¸·Î ÀúµéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÏ°í °¡Áõ½º·± ÀϵéÀÌ ¾îµÒ¿¡¼­ ºûÀ¸·Î µå·¯ ³»¾îÁ®¼­ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

37:27 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï ³Ê´Â ±×µéÀÌ Àº¹ÐÇÑ °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¸Í¼¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¾ð¾à°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸Í¾àÀ» ¸ðµÎ °£Á÷ÇÏ°í ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Ç¥Àû°ú ±×µéÀÇ ±â»ç¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®Áö ¸»¾Æ¼­, Àúµé·Î À̸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó. µÎ·Æ°Ç´ë Ȥ½Ã¶óµµ Àúµé ¿ª½Ã ¾îµÒ¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ® ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ±î Çϳë¶ó.

And now, my son, I command you that ye retain all their oaths, and their covenants, and their agreements in their secret abominations; yea, and all their signs and their wonders ye shall keep from this people, that they know them not, lest peradventure they should fall into darkness also and be destroyed.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ Àº¹ÐÇÏ°í °¡Áõ½º·± ÀÏÀ» ¹üÇßÀ» ¶§ ÇàÇÑ ¸Í¼¼¿Í ¾à¼Ó°ú ŸÇù°ú ±×¹ÛÀÇ ¿Â°® Ç¥Àû°ú ³î¶÷À» ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÒÁö´Ï, ±×°ÍµéÀ» ¾Ë°í ¾ÏÈæ¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ® ¸ê¸ÁµÇ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¾øµµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

37:28 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ÀÖ¾î, Àú ¸ðµç ¾îµÒÀÇ Àϲ۵鿡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, °ð ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¹«¸£ÀÍÀ» ¶§¿¡´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

For behold, there is a curse upon all this land, that destruction shall come upon all those workers of darkness, according to the power of God, when they are fully ripe; therefore I desire that this people might not be destroyed.

º¸¶ó. ¿Â ³ª¶ó¿¡ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ÀÓÇϳª´Ï, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˰¡ ¹«¸£ÀÍÀ¸¸é ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀ̸Å, ³ª´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ê¸Á¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ °£ÀýÈ÷ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

37:29 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³Ê´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¸Í¼¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¾ð¾àÀÇ ÀÌ Àº¹ÐÇÑ °èȹÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®Áö ¸»°í, ´Ù¸¸ ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ »ìÀΰú ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔ¸¸À» ³Ê´Â Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸±Áö¸ç, ¶Ç ³Ê´Â ±× °°Àº °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔ°ú »ìÀÎÀ» ±ØÈ÷ ²¨¸®µµ·Ï ÀúµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¥Áö¸ç, ¶Ç ³Ê´Â Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ »ç¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÑ Àϰú »ìÀÎÀÇ ¿¬°í·Î ¸ê¸Á´çÇßÀ½À» ¶ÇÇÑ °¡¸£Ä¥Áö´Ï¶ó.

Therefore ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people, and only their wickedness and their murders and their abominations shall ye make known unto them; and ye shall teach them to abhor such wickedness and abominations and murders; and ye shall also teach them that these people were destroyed on account of their wickedness and abominations and their murders.

±×·¯´Ï ³Ê´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ¸Í¼¼¿Í Àº¹ÐÇÑ ¾à¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀº °¨Ãß°í, ´Ù¸¸ ÀúµéÀÇ Á˾ǰú »ìÀΰú °¡ÁõÇÑ Àϸ¸À» ¾Ë·Á, °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ²ûÂïÇÑ °ÍÀΰ¡¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç, ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÁË¿Í »ìÀΰú °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏ·Î ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÇßÀ½À» ¶ÇÇÑ °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó.

37:30 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¿Ô´ø ÁÖÀÇ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ »ìÇØÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ »ìÇØÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ Çǰ¡ ±× »ìÇØÀÚÀÎ ±×µé À§¿¡ º¹¼ö°¡ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀ» ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´Ô²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÌ ¾îµÒ°ú ºñ¹Ð °á»çÀÇ Àϲ۵é À§¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

For behold, they murdered all the prophets of the Lord who came among them to declare unto them concerning their iniquities; and the blood of those whom they murdered did cry unto the Lord their God for vengeance upon those who were their murderers; and thus the judgments of God did come upon these workers of darkness and secret combinations.

º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ Àϱú¿ì·¯ ¿À½Å ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÚ¸¦ ¸ðµÎ Á׿´À¸¸Å, ÀúµéÀÌ »ìÇØÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÇ Çǰ¡ »ìÀÎÀڵ鿡°Ô º¹¼öÇØ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´Ô²² °£±¸ÇßÀ¸´Ï, ¾ÏÈæÀÇ Àϰú Àº¹ÐÇÑ °áŹÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÓÇϽаÍÀ̶ó.

37:31 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀÌ ¶¥Àº ¾îµÒ°ú ºñ¹Ð °á»çÀÇ Àϲ۵鿡°Ô´Â ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀúÁÖ¹ÞÀº ¹Ù µÉÁö´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¹«¸£Àͱâ Àü¿¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ¸ê¸Á´çÇϱ⿡ À̸£¸®¶ó.

Yea, and cursed be the land forever and ever unto those workers of darkness and secret combinations, even unto destruction, except they repent before they are fully ripe.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í Àº¹ÐÈ÷ °áŹÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé·Î ÇÏ¿© ÀúÁÖ°¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï, ÀúµéÀÇ Á˰¡ ¹«¸£Àͱâ Àü¿¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÇÊ°æ ¸ê¸Á ´çÇϸ®¶ó.

37:32 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸¥ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. Àú Àº¹ÐÇÑ °èȹÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸Ã±âÁö ¸»°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁË¿Í ºÒÀÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Áõ¿À¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó.

And now, my son, remember the words which I have spoken unto you; trust not those secret plans unto this people, but teach them an everlasting hatred against sin and iniquity.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ³×°Ô À̸¥ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Àº¹ÐÇÑ °áŹÀ» ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç, ´Ù¸¸ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÀ» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Áõ¿ÀÇϵµ·Ï °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó.

37:33 ±×µé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¿Í, ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÀüÆÄÇ϶ó. ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÏ°í ¸¶À½ÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó. ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î, ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¸ðµç À¯È¤À» À̰ܳ»°Ô Ç϶ó.

Preach unto them repentance, and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ; teach them to humble themselves and to be meek and lowly in heart; teach them to withstand every temptation of the devil, with their faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.

Àúµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó. °¡¸£ÃÄ ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÏ°í ¸¶À½À» ³·Ãßµµ·Ï Çϸç, ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ À¯È¤À» ¹°¸®Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó.

37:34 ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °áÄÚ ÁöÄ¡Áö ¸»°Ô Çϰí, ´Ù¸¸ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÏ°í ¸¶À½ÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó¾ß Àڱ⠿µÈ¥¿¡ ¾È½ÄÀ» ãÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Teach them to never be weary of good works, but to be meek and lowly in heart; for such shall find rest to their souls.

¼±ÇàÀ» ÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ÁöÄ¡Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ´Ù¸¸ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½À» ³·Ã߱⸦ °¡¸£Ä¡¸®´Ï, ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ Àڱ⠿µÈ¥ÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀ» ãÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

37:35 ¿À ±â¾ïÇ϶ó, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ Àþ¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÁöÇý¸¦ ¹è¿ì¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³×°¡ Àþ¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡ Çϳª´Ô °è¸í Áö۱⸦ ¹è¿ì¶ó.

O, remember, my son, and learn wisdom in thy youth; yea, learn in thy youth to keep the commandments of God.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³×°¡ Àþ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¸í½ÉÇÏ¿© ÁöÇý¸¦ ¹è¿ì¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀþÀ» ¶§ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í Áö۱⸦ ¹è¿ì¶ó.

37:36 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´Ô²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î ³× ¸ðµç µµ¿òÀ» ±¸Ç϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³× ¸ðµç ÇàÀ§·Î ÁÖ²² µå¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ µÇ°Ô Çϰí, ³×°¡ ¾îµð·Î °¡µçÁö ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇàÇϵµ·Ï Ç϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³× ¸ðµç »ý°¢À¸·Î ÁÖ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³× ¸¶À½ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÁÖ²² µÎµµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

Yea, and cry unto God for all thy support; yea, let all thy doings be unto the Lord, and whithersoever thou goest let it be in the Lord; yea, let all thy thoughts be directed unto the Lord; yea, let the affections of thy heart be placed upon the Lord forever.

Çϳª´Ô²² °£±¸ÇÏ¿© µµ¿òÀ» ±¸ÇÏ°í ³ÊÀÇ ÇàÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÁÖ²² ÇÕ´çÇϵµ·Ï Çϸç, ³×°¡ ¾îµð·Î °¡µçÁö ÁÖÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÀÇ »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °Íµµ ÁÖÀÇ ¶æÀ» µû¸£°Ô ÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö´Ï, ³ÊÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÁÖ´Ô²² µ¹¸®°Ô Ç϶ó.

37:37 ³ÊÈñ ÇàÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÁÖ¿Í ÀdzíÇ϶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ³Ê¸¦ À¯ÀÍÇϵµ·Ï ÁöµµÇϽø®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³×°¡ ¹ã¿¡ ´©¿ï ¶§ ÁÖ²²·Î ´©¿ö, ±×·Î ³×°¡ ÀÚ´Â µ¿¾È ³Ê¸¦ ÁöŰ½Ã°Ô Çϰí, ³×°¡ ¾ÆÄ§¿¡ ÀϾ ¶§¿¡´Â Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®´Â °¨»ç·Î ³× ¸¶À½ÀÌ °¡µæ Â÷°Ô Ç϶ó. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¸é ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³×°¡ µé¸®¿òÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

Counsel with the Lord in all thy doings, and he will direct thee for good; yea, when thou liest down at night lie down unto the Lord, that he may watch over you in your sleep; and when thou risest in the morning let thy heart be full of thanks unto God; and if ye do these things, ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

ÇàÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÁÖ¿Í ÀdzíÇÒÁö´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼±À¸·Î ÀεµÇϽðÚÀ½À̶ó. ³×°¡ ¹ã¿¡ ´©¿ï¶§ ÁÖ´Ô°ú ÇÔ²²Çϸé ÀáÀÚ°í ÀÖÀ» µ¿¾È ÁÖ²²¼­ ³Ê¸¦ »ìÆì ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ̸ç, ¾ÆÄ§¿¡ ÀϾ¼­´Â Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®´Â °¨»ç·Î ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °¡µæÂ÷°Ô Ç϶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÒÁø´ë ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³ôÀÌ µé¸®¿ì¸®¶ó.

37:38 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ °ø, °ð Áö½Ã±â¶ó ĪÇÑ °Í - Áï ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ±×°ÍÀ» ¸®¾ÆÈ£³ª¶ó ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÇØ¼®ÇÑÁï, ³ªÄ§¹ÝÀÌ¿ä, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿¹ºñÇϼ̴ø °ÍÀ̶ó - ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¾ó¸¶°£ ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the thing which our fathers call a ball, or director—or our fathers called it Liahona, which is, being interpreted, a compass; and the Lord prepared it.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ´õ·¯´Â °øÀ̶ó°íµµ ÇÏ¿´°í ¹æÇⱸ ȤÀº ¸®¾ÆÈ£³ª¶ó ÇϽŠ°Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ·Á Çϳë´Ï, À̸¦ ¹ø¿ªÇÏ¸é ³ªÄ§ÆÇÀ̸ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿¹ºñÇϽаÍÀ̶ó.

37:39 º¸¶ó, ±×ó·³ ½Å¹¦ÇÑ ¼Ø¾¾·Î ¸¸µé ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×°ÍÀº ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¿©ÇàÇÒ Áø·Î¸¦ º¸¿© ÁÖ±â À§ÇØ ¿¹ºñµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And behold, there cannot any man work after the manner of so curious a workmanship. And behold, it was prepared to show unto our fathers the course which they should travel in the wilderness.

º¸¶ó ÀÌó·³ ½Å¹¦ÇÑ ¼Ø¾¾·Î ¸¸µé »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¿©ÇàÇÒ ¶§ ¹æÇâÀ» Àâ±â À§ÇØ ¸¶·ÃµÈ °ÍÀ̸ç,

37:40 ¶Ç ±×°ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï´Â ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ µû¶ó ±×µéÀ» À§ÇØ ÀÛµ¿ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±× Áöħµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀÌ °¡¾ßÇÒ ±æÀ» °¡¸®Å°°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸é, º¸¶ó ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô´Â ³¯¸¶´Ù ÀÌ ±âÀû°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¸¹Àº ±âÀûµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it did work for them according to their faith in God; therefore, if they had faith to believe that God could cause that those spindles should point the way they should go, behold, it was done; therefore they had this miracle, and also many other miracles wrought by the power of God, day by day.

Á¶»óµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾Ó¿¡ µû¶ó ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â °í·Î ÀúµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Á³À» ¶§ ¹Ù´ÃÀÌ ÀüÁøÇØ °¥ ¹æÇâÀ» °¡¸®Å°°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾î ¹æÇâÀ» °¡¸®Ä×À¸¸Å, ÀúµéÀº ÀÌ ±âÀû°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ÅÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´Â ±âÀûµéÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

37:41 ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±× ±âÀûµéÀÌ ÀÛÀº ¹æÆíÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´Â°í·Î ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀ» º¸¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÌ °ÔÀ¸¸£°í ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ºÎÁö·±ÇÔÀ» ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ» ÀØÀ¸¸Å ±× ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ±×Ä¡°í, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿©Çà¿¡¼­ ´õ ³ª¾Æ°¡Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, because those miracles were worked by small means it did show unto them marvelous works. They were slothful, and forgot to exercise their faith and diligence and then those marvelous works ceased, and they did not progress in their journey;

±×·¯ÇÑ ±âÀûµéÀº °£´ÜÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸³ª Àúµé¿¡°Ô´Â ³î¶ó¿î ÀÏ·Î º¸¿´À¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀÌ ½Å¾Ó°ú ±Ù¸éÀ» ÀÒÀ¸¸Å ³î¶ó¿î ±âÀûÀÇ ÀϵéÀÌ ±×ÃÄ ¾îµð·Î ¿©ÇàÀ» °è¼ÓÇØ¾ß ÇÒ Áö¸¦ ¸ð¸£°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

37:42 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¸Ó¹°·¶À¸´Ï, °ð ´Ù½Ã ¸»ÇØ °ð¹Ù¸¥ Áø·Î·Î ¿©ÇàÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±¾ÁÖ¸²°ú ¸ñ¸¶¸§À¸·Î °í³­À» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore, they tarried in the wilderness, or did not travel a direct course, and were afflicted with hunger and thirst, because of their transgressions.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀº ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¹æÈ²ÇÏ°í ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ±æ·Î ¿©ÇàÇÏÁö ¸øÇϴµî ÀúµéÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ±¾ÁÖ¸²°ú ¸ñ¸¶¸§À¸·Î °í³­À» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

37:43 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ±×¸²ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ³×°¡ ±ú´Ý±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ÀÌ ³ªÄ§¹Ý¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±â¿ïÀÏ °ÍÀ» °ÔÀ»¸® ÇÑÁï (ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀº Çö¼¼ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ̶ó) ±×µéÀÌ ÇüÅëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ¿µÀûÀÎ Àϵµ ±×·¯ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

And now, my son, I would that ye should understand that these things are not without a shadow; for as our fathers were slothful to give heed to this compass (now these things were temporal) they did not prosper; even so it is with things which are spiritual.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ÀÌÀ¯¾øÀÌ ÀϾÁö ¾ÊÀ½À» ±ú´Ý±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. Á¶»óµéÀº °ÔÀ»·¯ ³ªÄ§ÆÇ¿¡ °ü½ÉÀ» °®Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸Å ¼¼»óÀûÀÎ ÀÏ¿¡¼­µµ ¹ßÀüÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, ¿µÀûÀÎ ÀÏ¿¡¼­µµ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

37:44 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¿µ¿øÇÑ Çູ¿¡ À̸£´Â °ð¹Ù¸¥ Áø·Î¸¦ ³×°Ô °¡¸®ÄÑ ÁÙ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ´Â ÀÏÀº, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£´Â °ð¹Ù¸¥ Áø·Î¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸®ÄÑ ÁØ ³ªÄ§¹Ý¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ´Â ÀÏ ¸¸Å­À̳ª ½¬¿òÀ̴϶ó.

For behold, it is as easy to give heed to the word of Christ, which will point to you a straight course to eternal bliss, as it was for our fathers to give heed to this compass, which would point unto them a straight course to the promised land.

º¸¶ó Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£´Â ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ±æÀ» ¾È³»ÇÏ´Â ³ªÄ§ÆÇ¿¡ ¸¶À½À» µÎ´Â Àϰ°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÃູÀÇ ±æ·Î ÀεµÇϽô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ´Â ÀÏÀº ½¬¿î ÀÏÀ̶ó.

37:45 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ¿¹Ç¥°¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ? ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ Áö½Ã±â°¡ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¿© ±× Áø·Î¸¦ µû¸§À¸·Î½á ¾à¼ÓµÈ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½°°ÀÌ, Á¤³ç ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× Áø·Î¸¦ µû¸¦Áø´ë, ÀÌ ½½ÇÄÀÇ °ñÂ¥±â ³Ê¸Ó ÈξÀ ´õ ³ªÀº ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ µ¥·Á´Ù ÁÙ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

And now I say, is there not a type in this thing? For just as surely as this director did bring our fathers, by following its course, to the promised land, shall the words of Christ, if we follow their course, carry us beyond this vale of sorrow into a far better land of promise.

ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ºñÀ¯°¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ? ÀÌ ¹æÇⱸ°¡ Á¶»óµéÀ» ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â Àϰ°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿Ã¹Ù·Î µû¸£±â¸¸ Çϸé, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ¸Ö¸® ½½ÇÄÀÇ °è°î Àú ³Ê¸Ó º¸´Ù ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀεµÇϽø®¶ó.

37:46 ¿À ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ±æÀÌ ½¬¿òÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ °ÔÀ¸¸£Áö ¸»Áö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ôµµ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ º¸¸é »ìµµ·Ï ±×·¸°Ô ±×µéÀ» À§ÇØ ¿¹ºñµÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ôµµ ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ±æÀº ¿¹ºñµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ º¼Áø´ë ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì¸®·Î´Ù.

O my son, do not let us be slothful because of the easiness of the way; for so was it with our fathers; for so was it prepared for them, that if they would look they might live; even so it is with us. The way is prepared, and if we will look we may live forever.

¿À ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ±æÀÌ ½±´Ù°í ÇÏ¿© °ÔÀ¸¸£Áö ¸»Áö´Ï, Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ôµµ ¸Å»ç°¡ ½¬¿üÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¸¶Ä¡ ÃÄ´Ùº¸±â¸¸ ÇÏ¸é »ìµµ·Ï Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸¶·ÃÇØ Á̴ּø Àϰú °°À¸´Ï, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ôµµ ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ±æÀº ÁغñµÇ¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Ù¶ó º¼Áø´ë ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì¸®·Î´Ù.

37:47 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© ³Ê´Â ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» °£¼öÇ϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ù¶óº¸°í »ìµµ·Ï Ç϶ó. ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷Ç϶ó. ¶Ç ÁøÁöÇÏ¿©¶ó. ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, Àß ÀÖÀ¸¶ó.

And now, my son, see that ye take care of these sacred things, yea, see that ye look to God and live. Go unto this people and declare the word, and be sober. My son, farewell.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» Àß °£Á÷Çϸç, Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ù¶ó º¸¾Æ »ìµµ·Ï Ç϶ó. ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡¶ó. ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¸»¾¸À» ¿ÜÄ¡¶ó. ¸»¾¸À» ¿ÜÄ¡¸ç ´ã´ëÇ϶ó. ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÛº°À» °íÇϳë¶ó.

 

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ½Ãºí·Ð¿¡°Ô ÁØ °è¸í

Á¦ 38Àå¿¡ ¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

The commandments of Alma to his son Shiblon.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 38 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15.

½Ãºí·ÐÀº ÀǸ¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Ç̹ÚÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½ - ±¸¿øÀº ¼¼»óÀÇ »ý¸íÀÌ¿ä ºûÀ̽б׏®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖÀ½ - ³× ¸ðµç °ÝÁ¤À» ±¼·¹ ¾º¿ì¶ó. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

Shiblon was persecuted for righteousness¡¯ sake—Salvation is in Christ, who is the life and the light of the world—Bridle all your passions. [About 73 B.C.]

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ½Ãºí·Ð¿¡°Ô ÁØ °è¸í. ¼º½ÇÀ» ĪÂùÇϰí, ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÏ°í ½ÅÁßÇϱ⸦ ±ÇÇÔ.

38:1 ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¶´ø °Í°°ÀÌ ³×°Ôµµ À̸§ÀÌ´Ï, ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöųÁø´ë ³×°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

MY son, give ear to my words, for I say unto you, even as I said unto Helaman, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his presence.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó. ³»°¡ Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ °Í°ú °°ÀÌ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³×°¡ ¿­½ÉÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۸é ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÒ Áö³ª, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª¸®¶ó.

38:2 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³ÊÀÇ ±»°ÇÇÔ°ú Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ ³ÊÀÇ Ãæ½ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô¼­ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ¾òÀ» ÁÙ·Î ¹Ï³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ Àþ¾úÀ» ¶§ ÁÖ ³× Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ù¶óº¸±â ½ÃÀÛÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ³×°¡ ±×ÀÇ °è¸í Áö۱⸦ °è¼ÓÇÒ °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¹Ù¶÷À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³¡±îÁö °ßµð´Â ÀÚ°¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó.

And now, my son, I trust that I shall have great joy in you, because of your steadiness and your faithfulness unto God; for as you have commenced in your youth to look to the Lord your God, even so I hope that you will continue in keeping his commandments; for blessed is he that endureth to the end.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ ³ÊÀÇ ±»°ÇÇÔ°ú ¼º½Ç·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀåÂ÷ ³Ê·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³»°¡ ±â»ÝÀ» ´©¸± °ÍÀ» È®½ÅÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ¾î¸± ¶§ºÎÅÍ ³ÊÀÇ ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ù¶ó º¸¾Æ ¿ÔÀ½À̶ó. ÀåÂ÷µµ ³×°¡ ÁÖÀÇ °è¸íÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© Áö۱⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, ³¡±îÁö Âü´Â ÀÚ°¡ º¹µÇ°ÚÀ½À̶ó.

38:3 ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ª´Â Á¶·¥ÀÎ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ º¸ÀÎ ³ÊÀÇ Ãæ½ÇÇÔ°ú ³ÊÀÇ ºÎÁö·±ÇÔ°ú ³ÊÀÇ Àγ»¿Í ³ÊÀÇ ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÌ¹Ì ³×°Ô¼­ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ¾ò¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

I say unto you, my son, that I have had great joy in thee already, because of thy faithfulness and thy diligence, and thy patience and thy long-suffering among the people of the Zoramites.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ³ÊÀÇ ¼º½Ç°ú ±Ù¸é°ú Àγ»¿Í, Á¶·¥ÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿À·¡ °í³­À» ÂüÀº ÀÏ·Î ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ¹Ì ³×°Ô¼­ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ¾ò¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

38:4 ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ °á¹ÚµÇ¾î ÀÖ´ø ÀÏÀ» ³»°¡ ¾ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³×°¡ ¸»¾¸À» À§ÇÏ¿© µ¹·Î ¸ÂÀº ÀÏ ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ¾ÍÀ̶ó. ³×°¡ ¶Ç ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» Àγ»·Î Âü¾ÒÀ½Àº ÁÖ²²¼­ ³Ê¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇϽŠ¿¬°í´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ³Ê´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ³Ê¸¦ °ÇÁö½Å ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.

For I know that thou wast in bonds; yea, and I also know that thou wast stoned for the word¡¯s sake; and thou didst bear all these things with patience because the Lord was with thee; and now thou knowest that the Lord did deliver thee.

ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾úÀ½À» ³»°¡ ¾ÍÀÌ¿ä, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» À§ÇÏ¿© µ¹ÆÈ¸Å ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ³»°¡ ¾ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³Ê¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ÇÔ²² ÇϽøŠÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ³×°¡ Àγ»·Î Âü¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³Ê´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ³Ê¸¦ ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»¼ÌÀ½À» ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.

38:5 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé ½Ãºí·Ð¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½Å·ÚÇÏ´Â ¸¸Å­ ³×°¡ ³× ½ÃÇè°ú ³× °ï°æ°ú ³× °í³­¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³×°¡ µé¸®¿òÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó.

And now my son, Shiblon, I would that ye should remember, that as much as ye shall put your trust in God even so much ye shall be delivered out of your trials, and your troubles, and your afflictions, and ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé ½Ãºí·Ð¾Æ, ³×°¡ ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸é, ÁÖ²²¼­ ½Ã·Ã°ú Àç¾Ó°ú °í³­À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³Ê¸¦ ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»½Ã¸ç, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³Ê¸¦ ³ôÀÌ µé¾î ¿Ã¸®½Ã¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó.

38:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ³» ½º½º·Î·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾È´Ù°í ³×°¡ »ý°¢Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï, ³×°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ³» ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Now, my son, I would not that ye should think that I know these things of myself, but it is the Spirit of God which is in me which maketh these things known unto me; for if I had not been born of God I should not have known these things.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ³» ½º½º·Î ¾Ë°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ³×°¡ »ý°¢Áö ¾Ê±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ³»°Ô ÀÓÇÏ»ç ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¾Ë·Á Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î °Åµì³ªÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇßÀ¸¸®¶ó.

38:7 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ Å©½Å ÀÚºñ °¡¿îµ¥ ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»ç¸¦ º¸³»»ç ³»°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¸ØÃß¾î¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ³»°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̳ª´Ï, °ú¿¬ ³»°¡ ÇÑ Ãµ»ç¸¦ ´ë¸éÇÏ¿© º¸¾Ò°í, ±×°¡ ³ª¿Í ¸»ÇÑÁï, ±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ¿ì·¹¿Í °°¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±× À½¼ºÀº ¿Â ¶¥À» Èçµé¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, the Lord in his great mercy sent his angel to declare unto me that I must stop the work of destruction among his people; yea, and I have seen an angel face to face, and he spake with me, and his voice was as thunder, and it shook the whole earth.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª»ç õ»ç¸¦ ³»°Ô º¸³»½Ã¾î ³»°¡ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¸ØÃßµµ·Ï ÀÏ·¯ Áּ̳ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ´ë¸éÇÏ¿© õ»ç¸¦ º¸¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ±× À½¼ºÀÌ ÃµµÕ ¼Ò¸®¿Í °°ÀºÁö¶ó ¶¥ÀÌ ¿ÂÅë Áøµ¿ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

38:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³»°¡ »çÈê ³·°ú »çÈê ¹ãÀ» Áöµ¶È÷ ¾´ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ °íÅë°ú °í³ú ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í, °áÄÚ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î ÀÚºñ¸¦ ±¸ÇÒ ¶§±îÁö, ³»°¡ ³» ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾ú°í ³» ¿µÈ¥¿¡ Æò¾ÈÀ» ã¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that I was three days and three nights in the most bitter pain and anguish of soul; and never, until I did cry out unto the Lord Jesus Christ for mercy, did I receive a remission of my sins. But behold, I did cry unto him and I did find peace to my soul.

ÀÌ¿¡ »çÈê ¹ã³·À» ½ÉÇÑ ¿µÀ°ÀÇ °íÅë°ú ±«·Î¿ò ¼Ó¿¡ Áö³ÂÀ¸¸ç, Áø½Ç·Î ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²² ÀÚºñ¸¦ °£±¸ ÇÒ ¶§±îÁö ÁË»çÇÔÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇß¾ú³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó ÁÖ²² °£Ã»ÇϸŠ¿µÀ°ÀÇ Æò¾ÈÀ» ´À³¢°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

38:9 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ À̸¦ ³×°Ô À̸¥ °ÍÀº ³Ê·Î ÁöÇý¸¦ ¹è¿ì°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ³Ê·Î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±æÀ̳ª ¹æÆíÀÌ ´Þ¸® ¾ø°í, ´Ù¸¸ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇØ¼­ÀÏ »ÓÀÓÀ» ³»°Ô¼­ ¹è¿ì°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó. º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ »ý¸íÀÌ¿ä ºûÀ̽ô϶ó. º¸¶ó, ±×´Â Áø¸®¿Í ÀÇÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̽ô϶ó.

And now, my son, I have told you this that ye may learn wisdom, that ye may learn of me that there is no other way or means whereby man can be saved, only in and through Christ. Behold, he is the life and the light of the world. Behold, he is the word of truth and righteousness.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ³×°Ô À̸¥ ´ë·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹è¿ö¾ß ÇÒ ¹Ù´Â ¹Ù·Î À̰ÍÀÌ´Ï, ³Ê´Â ÁöÇý¸¦ ¹è¿ì¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¶æ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³»°Ô¼­ ¹è¿ì¶ó. º¸¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ºûÀÌ¿ä, »ý¸íÀ̽øç, ÀÇ¿Í Áø¸®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̽ô϶ó.

38:10 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³×°¡ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ³ª´Â ³×°¡ °¡¸£Ä¡±â¸¦ °è¼ÓÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó. ¶Ç ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ¹ü»ç¿¡ ºÎÁö·±Çϰí ÀýÁ¦Çϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

And now, as ye have begun to teach the word even so I would that ye should continue to teach; and I would that ye would be diligent and temperate in all things.

³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡±â ¹Ù¶ó¸ç, ¹ü»ç¿¡ Áß¿ëÀ» ±âÇÏ¿© ºÎÁö·±Çϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

38:11 ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ ÀÚ°íÇÔÀ¸·Î ±³¸¸¿¡ À̸£Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï Ç϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© ³× ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÁöÇý³ª, ³× ¸¹Àº ÈûÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.

See that ye are not lifted up unto pride; yea, see that ye do not boast in your own wisdom, nor of your much strength.

½º½º·Î »ìÆì ±³¸¸ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï, ³ÊÀÇ ÁöÇý³ª ÈûÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.

38:12 ´ã´ëÇϵÇ, Áö³ªÃÄ À§¾ÐÇÏÁö ¸»°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© ³× ¸ðµç °ÝÁ¤À» ±¼·¹ ¾º¿ö, ³×°¡ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇµµ·Ï Ç϶ó. ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© °ÔÀ¸¸§À» »ï°¡¶ó.

Use boldness, but not overbearance; and also see that ye bridle all your passions, that ye may be filled with love; see that ye refrain from idleness.

´ã´ëÇ쵂 Áö³ªÃÄ ³²À» À§¾ÐÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç, °ÝÁ¤À» ´Ù½º·Á »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î Â÷°í ³ÑÄ¡°Ô Çϸç, °ÔÀ¸¸£Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁÖÀÇÇ϶ó.

38:13 Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ÇÏµí ±âµµÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô µé¸®°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í, ¶Ç ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÁöÇý¸¦ ĪÂù¹Þ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÔÀ» ³×°¡ º¸¾ÒÀ½À̴϶ó.

Do not pray as the Zoramites do, for ye have seen that they pray to be heard of men, and to be praised for their wisdom.

Á¶·¥ÀÎÀÌ ±âµµÇÏµí ±âµµÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ÀúµéÀº »ç¶÷ÀÌ µé¾î Áֱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó°í ±âµµÇϸç, ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÁöÇý¸¦ ĪÂù¹Þ±â ¿øÇÔÀ» ³×°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ½À̶ó.

38:14 Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéº¸´Ù ³ªÀ½À» °¨»çÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ¶ó°í ¸»ÇÏÁö ¸»°í, µµ¸®¾î ÁÖ¿© ³ªÀÇ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔÀ» ¿ë¼­ÇϽÿɰí, ÀÚºñÇϽа¡¿îµ¥ ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ±â¾ïÇϽÿɼҼ­ ¶ó°í ¸»Ç϶ó - ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ÊÀÇ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔÀ» ´Ã ÀÎÁ¤Ç϶ó.

Do not say: O God, I thank thee that we are better than our brethren; but rather say: O Lord, forgive my unworthiness, and remember my brethren in mercy—yea, acknowledge your unworthiness before God at all times.

³ÊÈñ´Â, ¿À Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀúÈñ°¡ ÇüÁ¦µéº¸´Ù ÈǸ¢ÇϸŠ´ç½Å²² °¨»çµå¸®³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ°í ¸»ÇÏÁö ¸»°í, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¿À ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀúÈñÀÇ ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀ» ¿ë¼­ÇÏ¿© Áֽøç ÀúÈñÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÀÚºñ·Î ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­¶ó ¸»Çϸç, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ´Ã ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀ» ±ú´Ýµµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

38:15 ±×¸®°í ÁÖ²²¼­ ³× ¿µÈ¥¿¡ º¹À» Áֽðí, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ»ç ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ µéÀÌ½Ã°í Æò¾ÈÈ÷ ¾É°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ºñ³ë¶ó. ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌÁ¦ °¡¶ó, °¡¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó. ÁøÁöÇÏ¿©¶ó. ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, Àß ÀÖÀ¸¶ó.

And may the Lord bless your soul, and receive you at the last day into his kingdom, to sit down in peace. Now go, my son, and teach the word unto this people. Be sober. My son, farewell.

ÁÖ´Ô²² ³ÊÈñ ¿µÈ¥À» ÃູÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯ Çϳª´Ô ¿Õ±¹¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ µé¿© Æò¾ÈÇÔ ¼Ó¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇØÁֽñ⸦ °£±¸Çϳë¶ó. ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª¾Æ°¡¶ó, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó. Ä§ÂøÇ϶ó. ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÛº°À» °íÇϳë¶ó.

 

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæ¿¡°Ô ÁØ ¸í·É.

Á¦ 39Àå¿¡¼­ Á¦ 42Àå±îÁö
¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

The commandments of Alma to his son Corianton. Comprising chapters 39 to 42 inclusive.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæ¿¡°Ô ÁØ °è¸í

39Àå¿¡¼­ 42Àå±îÁö ±â·ÏµÊ.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 39 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19.

¼ºÀûÀÎ ÁË´Â °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÓ - ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæÀÇ Á˰¡ Á¶·¥Àεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½ - ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀº ¼Ò±Þ·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ±× ÀÌÀü¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø Ãæ½ÇÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸¿øÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

Sexual sin is an abomination—Corianton¡¯s sins kept the Zoramites from receiving the word—Christ¡¯s redemption is retroactive in saving the faithful who preceded it. [About 73 B.C.]

ÆÐ·ûÀÇ ÇàÀ§·Î ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæÀÌ Ã¥¸ÁÀ» ´çÇÔ. ÁË¿¡ À̲ø¸° ±×ÀÇ Ã³»ç°¡ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ³¢Ä§. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ÓÁË´Â ±×ÀÇ °­¸² ÀÌÀüÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ôµµ ¹Ìħ.

39:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³×°Ô´Â ³»°¡ ³× Çü¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ °Íº¸´Ù ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾ó¸¶°£ ´õ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó, ³Ê´Â ³× ÇüÀÇ ±»°ÇÇÔ°ú ±×ÀÇ Ãæ½ÇÇÔ°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ´¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ±×°¡ ºÎÁö·±ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ³×°Ô ÁÁÀº º»À» º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

AND now, my son, I have somewhat more to say unto thee than what I said unto thy brother; for behold, have ye not observed the steadiness of thy brother, his faithfulness, and his diligence in keeping the commandments of God? Behold, has he not set a good example for thee?

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³× Çüµé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ °Í º¸´Ù ³×°Ô´Â ÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ ´õ ¸¹À¸´Ï, º¸¶ó, ³Ê´Â ³ÊÈñ ÇüÀÇ ¼º½Ç°ú ±»°ÇÇÔÀ» º¸°í ¹è¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ºÎÁö·±È÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ³Ê¿¡°Ô ¸ð¹üÀÌ µÉ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

39:2 ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ Á¶·¥ÀÎ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³× ÇüÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ °Í¸¸Å­ ³» ¸»¿¡ À¯ÀÇÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ À̰ÍÀÌ´Ï, ³Ê´Â °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡ ³× Èû°ú ³× ÁöÇý¸¦ ÀÚ¶ûÇϱ⿡ À̸£·¶´À´Ï¶ó.

For thou didst not give so much heed unto my words as did thy brother, among the people of the Zoramites. Now this is what I have against thee; thou didst go on unto boasting in thy strength and thy wisdom.

³×°¡ Á¶·¥ÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ» ¶§ ³Ê´Â ³ÊÀÇ Çüó·³ ³» ¸»¿¡ À¯ÀÇÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ³ÊÀÇ Èû°ú ÁöÇý¸¦ »Ì³»¾î ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¹Ù·Î À̰ÍÀÌ ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ Ã¥ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¶ó.

39:3 ¶Ç À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ. ³Ê´Â ³ª¸¦ ºñÅëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ³× Á÷¹«¸¦ Àú¹ö¸®°í, â³à À̻级À» µû¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °æ°è °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ½Ã·Ð ¶¥À¸·Î °Ç³Ê°¬À½À̴϶ó.

And this is not all, my son. Thou didst do that which was grievous unto me; for thou didst forsake the ministry, and did go over into the land of Siron among the borders of the Lamanites, after the harlot Isabel.

ÀÌ°Í »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³Ê´Â ³ÊÀÇ »ç¸íÀ» ´øÁ® ¹ö¸®°í ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¶¥ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ½Ã·Ð ¶¥À¸·Î â³à À̻级À» µû¶ó °¬À¸´Ï, ³ª¸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÇÁ°Ô ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

39:4 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» »©¾Ò¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ±×°ÍÀÌ ³×°Ô º¯¸íÀÌ µÉ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ³Ê´Â ³×°Ô ¸Ã°ÜÁø Á÷¹«¿¡ Àü³äÇÏ¿´¾î¾ß Çß´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, she did steal away the hearts of many; but this was no excuse for thee, my son. Thou shouldst have tended to the ministry wherewith thou wast entrusted.

ÂüÀ¸·Î â³à À̻级Àº ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» »ç·Î Àâ¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ±×°ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÑ º¯¸íÀÌ µÇÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó. ³Ê´Â ³×°Ô ¸Ã°ÜÁø »ç¸í¿¡ Ãæ½ÇÇß¾î¾ß µÇ¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó.

39:5 ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀº ÁÖ°¡ º¸½Ã±â¿¡ °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀ̶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¹«ÁËÇÑ ÇǸ¦ È긮°Å³ª ¼º½ÅÀ» ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â ¸ðµç ÁË Áß¿¡ °¡Àå °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ³×°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä?

Know ye not, my son, that these things are an abomination in the sight of the Lord; yea, most abominable above all sins save it be the shedding of innocent blood or denying the Holy Ghost?

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³×°¡ ¹üÇÑ ÀÏÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ º¸½Ã±â¿¡ °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀ̶ó. ¹«ÁËÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮°Å³ª ¼º½ÅÀ» °Å½º¸®´Â ÀÏ ´ÙÀ½À¸·Î °¡Àå °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀÓÀ» ³×°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä?

39:6 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ ¼º½ÅÀÌ ÇÑ ¹ø ³× ¼Ó¿¡ °ÅÇÏ½Ç °÷À» °¡Áö½Å ÈÄ¿¡ ±×¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϰí, ¶Ç ³×°¡ ±×¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Â ÁÙÀ» ³×°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù¸é, º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â »çÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ Á˴϶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºû°ú Áö½ÄÀ» °Å½º·Á »ìÀÎÇϸé, ±×´Â ½±°Ô »çÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϳª´Ï, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×´Â ½±°Ô »çÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

For behold, if ye deny the Holy Ghost when it once has had place in you, and ye know that ye deny it, behold, this is a sin which is unpardonable; yea, and whosoever murdereth against the light and knowledge of God, it is not easy for him to obtain forgiveness; yea, I say unto you, my son, that it is not easy for him to obtain a forgiveness.

º¸¶ó ¼º½ÅÀ» Çѹø ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ³×°¡ À̸¦ °ÅÀýÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ °ÅÀýÇÑ ÁÙ ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸é, º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â »çÇÔÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ ÁËÀ̴϶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºû°ú Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¾Ë·ÁÁֽŠ¹Ù¸¦ °Å½º·Á »ìÀÎÀ» ¹üÇÏ¸é ½±°Ô ¿ë¼­ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒÁö´Ï, ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÂüÀ¸·Î ½±°Ô »çÇÔÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

39:7 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ±×ó·³ Å« Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò±â¸¦ Çϳª´Ô²² °£±¸Çϳë¶ó. ³× À¯ÀÍÀ» À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó¸é, ³»°¡ ³× ¹üÁ˸¦ µÇ»õ±â¸ç, ³× ¿µÈ¥À» ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

And now, my son, I would to God that ye had not been guilty of so great a crime. I would not dwell upon your crimes, to harrow up your soul, if it were not for your good.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³×°¡ ¾ÆÁÖ Å« Á˸¦ ÁþÁö ¾Ê¾Ò±â¸¦ Çϳª´Ô²² °£±¸Çϳë¶ó. ³×°Ô Á¶±Ýµµ À¯ÀÍÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³ÊÀÇ Á˸¦ µå·¯³»¾î ³ÊÀÇ ¿µÀ°À» ±«·ÓÈ÷Áö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸®¶ó.

39:8 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³×°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²´Â ³× ¹üÁ˸¦ ¼û±æ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï, ³×°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³Ê¸¦ Ä¡´Â Áõ°Å°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó.

But behold, ye cannot hide your crimes from God; and except ye repent they will stand as a testimony against you at the last day.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ÊÀÇ Á˸¦ Çϳª´Ô²²´Â ¼û±âÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³×°¡ ÁöÀº ¸ðµç Á˰¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³Ê¸¦ °í¹ßÇÏ´Â Áõ°Å°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó.

39:9 ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³× Á˸¦ ¹ö¸®¸ç, ´õ ÀÌ»ó ³× ´«ÀÇ Å½¿åÀ» µû¶ó°¡Áö ¸»°í, µµ¸®¾î ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ³× ½º½º·Î¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë °á´ÜÄÚ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó. ¿À ±â¾ïÇϰí, À̸¦ Áû¾îÁö¸ç, ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ³× ½º½º·Î¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇ϶ó.

Now my son, I would that ye should repent and forsake your sins, and go no more after the lusts of your eyes, but cross yourself in all these things; for except ye do this ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. Oh, remember, and take it upon you, and cross yourself in these things.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© Á˸¦ ¹ö¸®¸ç, ´«¿¡ ºñÄ¡´Â Ž¿åÀ» µÚÂÑÁö ¸»°í, Á赃 ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡¼­ ¶ÙÃijª¿À¶ó. ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó. Áø½Ç·Î À̸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½¿¡ °£Á÷Ç϶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ »ï°¡ Á赃 ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª¶ó.

39:10 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï ³Ê´Â ³×°¡ ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ³× Çüµé°ú ÀdzíÇϱâ·Î Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ³×°¡ Àþ°í, ³× ÇüµéÀÇ ¾çÀ°À» ¹ÞÀ» Çʿ䰡 ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç°í¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó.

And I command you to take it upon you to counsel with your elder brothers in your undertakings; for behold, thou art in thy youth, and ye stand in need to be nourished by your brothers. And give heed to their counsel.

³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ³×°¡ ÇàÇÒ ¹Ù¸¦ Çüµé°ú ÀdzíÇÒÁö´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ÀþÀ½¿¡, ÇüµéÀÇ µµ¿òÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÔÀ̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÇüµéÀÇ ±Ç°í¿¡ °¢º°È÷ À¯ÀÇÇ϶ó.

39:11 ³× ½º½º·Î ÇêµÇ°Å³ª ¾î¸®¼®Àº ¾Æ¹« ÀÏ¿¡µµ À̲ø·Á °¨À» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ¾Ç¸¶·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ´Ù½Ã´Â ³× ¸¶À½À» À̲ø¾î °¡¼­ Àú °£¾ÇÇÑ Ã¢³àµéÀ» µû¶ó°¡°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. º¸¶ó, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³×°¡ Á¶·¥Àε鿡°Ô ¾ó¸¶³ª Å« Á˾ÇÀ» ³¢ÃÆ´ÂÁö, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ³ÊÀÇ Ã³½ÅÀ» º¸°í ³» ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Suffer not yourself to be led away by any vain or foolish thing; suffer not the devil to lead away your heart again after those wicked harlots. Behold, O my son, how great iniquity ye brought upon the Zoramites; for when they saw your conduct they would not believe in my words.

ÇêµÇ°í ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÏ·Î À¯È¤´çÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç, ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÇô ´Ù½Ã´Â °£¾ÇÇÑ Ã¢³à¸¦ µû¶ó°¡Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï Ç϶ó. º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ³ÊÀÇ Ã³½ÅÀ» º¸°í ³» ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ³×°¡ Á¶·¥Àε鿡°Ô ³¢Ä£ Á˰¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î Å©µµ´Ù.

39:12 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ³»°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ³× ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é µÎ·Æ°Ç´ë ±×µéÀÌ ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î À̲ø¾î °¥±î Çϳë¶ó ÇϽóª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÔÀ¸·Î ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï ³Ê´Â ³× Á˾ÇÀ» »ï°¡¶ó.

And now the Spirit of the Lord doth say unto me: Command thy children to do good, lest they lead away the hearts of many people to destruction; therefore I command you, my son, in the fear of God, that ye refrain from your iniquities;

ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ³»°Ô À̸£»ç, ³× ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© Àúµé·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô Ç϶ó Çϼ̱â·Î, ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇϸç, Á˸¦ ¶°³ª¶ó.

39:13 ³× »ý°¢°ú ´É·Â°ú ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌ۶ó. ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϵµ·Ï À̲ø¾î °¡Áö ¸»°í, ±×º¸´Ù´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡ ³× À߸ø°ú ³×°¡ ÇàÇÑ Àú ºñÇàÀ» ½ÃÀÎÇ϶ó.

That ye turn to the Lord with all your mind, might, and strength; that ye lead away the hearts of no more to do wickedly; but rather return unto them, and acknowledge your faults and that wrong which ye have done.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÀÇ ¸¶À½°ú Á¤¼º°ú ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç, »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ÁË·Î À̲øÁö ¸»¸ç, Àúµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ³ÊÀÇ À߸ø¸¦ °íÇϰí, ³×°¡ ÇàÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ±×¸©µÇ¾úÀ½À» ¹àÈ÷¶ó.

39:14 Àç¹°À̳ª ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °ÍµéÀ» ±¸ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³×°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» °¡Áö°í °¥ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó.

Seek not after riches nor the vain things of this world; for behold, you cannot carry them with you.

¼¼»ó Àç¹°À̳ª ÇêµÈ °ÍµéÀ» ±¸ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï, º¸¶ó ³×°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» Áö´Ò ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̶ó. (you cannot carry them with you.)

39:15 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³×°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾ó¸¶°£ ¸»ÇϰíÀÚ Çϳë¶ó. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ Á¦ÇϽñâ À§ÇÏ¿© Á¤³ç ¿À½Ç ÀÌ´Â ±×À̽ôÏ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¿À½Ã´Â °ÍÀº Àڱ⠹鼺¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀÇ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó.

And now, my son, I would say somewhat unto you concerning the coming of Christ. Behold, I say unto you, that it is he that surely shall come to take away the sins of the world; yea, he cometh to declare glad tidings of salvation unto his people.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌÁ¦ ³×°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °­¸²¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó. º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ½Ç À̰¡ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¿À¼Å¼­ ±¸¿øÀÇ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÄ¡½Ã¸®¶ó.

39:16 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, À̰ÍÀÌ ³×°¡ ºÎ¸§ ¹ÞÀº Á÷¹«¿´³ª´Ï, °ð ÀÌ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Áغñ½ÃŰ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´ÂÁï, °ð ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çؼ­ ±¸¿øÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¸ç ±×°¡ ¿À½Ç ¶§ ¸»¾¸À» µèµµ·Ï ±×µé ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Áغñ½Ã±â°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, my son, this was the ministry unto which ye were called, to declare these glad tidings unto this people, to prepare their minds; or rather that salvation might come unto them, that they may prepare the minds of their children to hear the word at the time of his coming.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³×°¡ ºÎ¸§¹ÞÀº »ç¸íÀº ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. ÀÌ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ÁغñÇÏ°Ô Çϸç ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÉÈ÷ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þµµ·Ï ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀúµéÀº ÁÖ´ÔÀÌ °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾Æ µéÀ̵µ·Ï Àúµé ÀÚ³àÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ÁغñÇØ¾ß Çϸ®¶ó.

39:17 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾î´À Á¤µµ ³× ¸¶À½À» ÆíÇÏ°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ¸®¶ó. º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¿Ö ±×ó·³ ¿À·¡ Àü¿¡ ¾Ë·ÁÁ®¾ß ÇÏ´ÂÁö ³×°¡ ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±âµµ´Ù. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, À̶§ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ±×°¡ ¿À½Ç ¶§ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¸¸Å­À̳ª Çϳª´Ô²² ±ÍÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ?

And now I will ease your mind somewhat on this subject. Behold, you marvel why these things should be known so long beforehand. Behold, I say unto you, is not a soul at this time as precious unto God as a soul will be at the time of his coming?

ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ³ÊÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Ç®¾î ÁÖ·Á Çϳë¶ó. º¸¶ó ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ÀÌÅä·Ï ¿À·¡ ÀüºÎÅÍ ¾Ë·ÁÁ®¾ß¸¸ ÇÏ´ÂÁö ³×°¡ ÀǾÆÇØ ÇϰÚÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, Áö±Ý ÀÌ ¼¼´ë¿¡ »ì°í ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀåÂ÷ ±¸¼¼ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿À½Ç ¶§ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¸¸Å­ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ º¸½Ã±â¿¡ ¼ÒÁßÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

39:18 ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ôµµ ¾Ë·ÁÁö´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Àڼյ鿡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁö´Â °Í¸¸Å­À̳ª ÇÊ¿äÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ?

Is it not as necessary that the plan of redemption should be made known unto this people as well as unto their children?

±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ôµµ ¾Ë·ÁÁ®¾ß ÇÔÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä?

39:19 ÁÖ²²¼­ À̶§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»ç¸¦ º¸³»»ç ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀÌ ¿ì¸® Àڼյ鿡°Ô³ª, ¶Ç´Â ±×°¡ ¿À½Å ÀÌÈĸ¸Å­À̳ª ½±Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ?

Is it not as easy at this time for the Lord to send his angel to declare these glad tidings unto us as unto our children, or as after the time of his coming?

ÀÌ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ½ÉÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô³ª ¶Ç´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ °­¸²ÇϽŠÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ Ãµ»ç¸¦ º¸³»¾î ¾Ë·ÁÁֽô Àϸ¸Å­ ½±Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 40 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.

±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­´Â ¸¸ÀÎÀÇ ºÎȰÀ» °¡Á®¿À½É - ÀÇÀÎÀº Á׾ ³«¿øÀ¸·Î °¡°í ¾ÇÀÎÀº ¹Ù±ù ¾îµÎ¿î °÷À¸·Î °¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ºÎȰÀÇ ³¯À» ±â´Ù¸®°Ô µÊ - ºÎȰ ¶§´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ±× ÀûÀýÇÏ°íµµ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ±¸Á¶·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

Christ bringeth to pass the resurrection of all men—The righteous dead go to paradise and the wicked to outer darkness to await the day of their resurrection—All things shall be restored to their proper and perfect frame in the resurrection. [About 73 B.C.]

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæ¿¡°Ô °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© Áö½ÃÇÔ. ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁö´Â ºÎȰ. Á×À½¿¡¼­ ºÎȰ±îÁöÀÇ ÀÇÀΰú ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ »óÅÂ. ¹®ÀÚ ±×´ë·ÎÀÇ È¸º¹.

40:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ¿©±â ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¾ó¸¶°£ ´õ ¸»ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½¿¡ ¿°·ÁÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Ë°ÚÀ½À̶ó.

NOW my son, here is somewhat more I would say unto thee; for I perceive that thy mind is worried concerning the resurrection of the dead.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³×°Ô ÀüÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù°¡ ´õ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¿°·ÁÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

40:2 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿À½Ç ÀÌÈıîÁö´Â ºÎȰÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó - °ð ´Ù¸¥ ¸»·Î ³»°¡ ÇϰíÀÚ Çϳë´Ï, °ð ÀÌ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ÀÔÁö ¸øÇϸç, ÀÌ ½â¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ÀÔÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, I say unto you, that there is no resurrection—or, I would say, in other words, that this mortal does not put on immortality, this corruption does not put on incorruption—until after the coming of Christ.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Çϰ­ÇÏ½Ç ÀÌÈıîÁö´Â ºÎȰµµ ¾ø°í, ÇÑ ¹ø Á×À» À°Ã¼°¡ ºÒ»ç ºÒ¸êÀÇ °ÍÀÌ µÇÁö ¸øÇϸç, ½â¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍµéÀÌ ½âÁö ¾Ê°Ô µÉ ¼öµµ ¾ø³ª´Ï,

40:3 º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀ» °¡Á®¿À½Ã´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ ºÎȰÀº ¾ÆÁ÷ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ÇÑ °¡Áö ºñ¹ÐÀ» ³×°Ô ¹àÇô ÁÖ°Å´Ï¿Í, ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Ê°í ÀÖ´Â ºñ¹ÐÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, Çϳª´Ô ÀڽŠ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ À̸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ¾Ë°íÀÚ ºÎÁö·±È÷ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿©ÂÞ¾ú´ø ÇÑ °¡Áö ÀÏÀ» ³×°Ô º¸¿© ÁÖ³ë´Ï - ÀÌ´Â ºÎȰ¿¡ °üÇØ¼­À̴϶ó.

Behold, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead. But behold, my son, the resurrection is not yet. Now, I unfold unto you a mystery; nevertheless, there are many mysteries which are kept, that no one knoweth them save God himself. But I show unto you one thing which I have inquired diligently of God that I might know—that is concerning the resurrection.

º¸¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á×ÀºÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀ» °¡Á® ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, º¸¶ó, ºÎȰÀº ¾ÆÁ÷ À̸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ´Ü ÇѺÐ, Çϳª´Ô ¸»°í´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ½Åºñ·Î¿î ÀϵéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸³ª, ÀÌÁ¦ ³×°Ô ½Åºñ·Î¿ò Çϳª¸¦ Ç®¾îÁÖ¸®¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ·Á´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô²² ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î °£±¸ÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°Ô µÈ ¹Ù ºÎȰ¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.

40:4 º¸¶ó, ¸ðµÎ°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ª¾Æ¿Ã ¶§°¡ Á¤ÇØÁ® ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ À̶§°¡ ¾ðÁ¦ ¿À´ÂÁö´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â Á¤ÇØÁø ¶§¸¦ ¾Ë°í °è½Ã´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, there is a time appointed that all shall come forth from the dead. Now when this time cometh no one knows; but God knoweth the time which is appointed.

º¸¶ó Á×À½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸ðµÎ ±ú¾î³¯¶§°¡ ¾à¼ÓµÇ¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. À̶§°¡ ¾ðÁ¦ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁö´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¸ç ´Ù¸¸ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­¸¸ ¾à¼ÓµÈ ½Ã°£À» ¾Ë°í °è½Ã³ª´Ï,

40:5 ÀÌÁ¦ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ª¾Æ¿Ã ¶§°¡ ÇÑ ¹ø ÀÖµçÁö, ¶Ç´Â µÎ ¹øÂ°°¡ ÀÖµçÁö, ¶Ç´Â ¼¼ ¹øÂ°°¡ ÀÖµçÁö ¹®Á¦°¡ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í °è½ÉÀÌ¿ä, ³ª·Î¼­´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÔÀ» - °ð ¸ðµÎ°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀϾ Á¤ÇØÁø ¶§°¡ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î Á·ÇÔÀ̶ó.

Now, whether there shall be one time, or a second time, or a third time, that men shall come forth from the dead, it mattereth not; for God knoweth all these things; and it sufficeth me to know that this is the case—that there is a time appointed that all shall rise from the dead.

ÀÌ ÀÏ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¾Ë°í °è½É¿¡, »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª´Â ¶§°¡ ÇѹøÀ̰ųª µÎ¹øÀ̰ųª ¶Ç´Â ¼¼¹øÀ̰ųª°¡ ¹®Á¦µÇÁö ¾Ê³ª´Ï, ´Ù¸¸ ³»°¡ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ Á×À½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ªµµ·Ï ¾à¼ÓµÈ ¶§°¡ ÀÖ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ¾Æ´Â °Í¸¸À¸·Î Á·Çϸ®¶ó.

40:6 ÀÌÁ¦ Á×À½ÀÇ ¶§¿Í ºÎȰÀÇ ¶§ »çÀÌ¿¡ ÇÊ¿¬ °ø¹éÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

Now there must needs be a space betwixt the time of death and the time of the resurrection.

Á×À½¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ºÎȰÇϱâ±îÁö »çÀÌ¿¡ ÇÊ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î °ø¹éÀÇ ±â°£ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï,

40:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¹¯°íÀÚ Çϳë´Ï ÀÌ Á×À½ÀÇ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ºÎȰÀ» À§ÇØ Á¤ÇØÁø ¶§±îÁö »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº ¾î¶»°Ô µÇ´À³Ä?

And now I would inquire what becometh of the souls of men from this time of death to the time appointed for the resurrection?

ÀÌÁ¦ ³×°Ô ¹°À¸·Á ÇϸÅ, »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×Àº ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ºÎȰÀÌ ¾à¼ÓµÈ ½Ã°£±îÁö ¾îÂî µÇ°Ú´À³Ä?

40:8 ÀÌÁ¦ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀϾµµ·Ï Á¤ÇØÁø ¶§°¡ ÇÑ ¹ø ÀÌ»ó ÀÖµçÁö ¹®Á¦°¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµÎ°¡ ÇÑ ¹ø¿¡ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ¿ä, À̰ÍÀº ¹®Á¦°¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê³ª´Ï, ¸ðµÎ°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²´Â ÇÏ·ç¿Í °°°í, ½Ã°£Àº ´Ù¸¸ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÃøÁ¤ÇÔÀÌ µÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

Now whether there is more than one time appointed for men to rise it mattereth not; for all do not die at once, and this mattereth not; all is as one day with God, and time only is measured unto men.

»ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ÀϾµµ·Ï Á¤ÇØÁø ¶§°¡ ¿©·¯ ¹øÀ̶ó ÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ¹®Á¦µÉ ¹Ù°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Çѹø¿¡ Á×Áö ¾ÊÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ »ó°üµÉ ¹Ù ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²´Â ÇÏ·ç¿ä ´Ù¸¸ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× ³ª³¯À» Çì¾Æ¸®´À´Ï¶ó.

40:9 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô´Â Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀϾµµ·Ï Á¤ÇØÁø ¶§°¡ ÀÖ°í, Á×À½ÀÇ ¶§¿Í ºÎȰ »çÀÌ¿¡´Â °ø¹éÀÌ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ½Ã°£ÀÇ °ø¹é¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©, »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô µÇ´Â°¡ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ³»°¡ ¾Ë°íÀÚ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÁÖ²² ¿©ÂÞ¾ú´ø °ÍÀÌ¿ä, À̰ÍÀÌ ³»°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Therefore, there is a time appointed unto men that they shall rise from the dead; and there is a space between the time of death and the resurrection. And now, concerning this space of time, what becometh of the souls of men is the thing which I have inquired diligently of the Lord to know; and this is the thing of which I do know.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î Àΰ£µé¿¡°Ô Á×À½¿¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³¯ ¶§°¡ ¾à¼ÓµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, Á×À½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ºÎȰ±îÁöÀÇ ±â°£ÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ ±â°£¿¡ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÀ°ÀÌ ¾îÂî µÉ±î¸¦ ¾Ë±â ¿øÇÏ¿© ¼º½ÉÀ¸·Î ÁÖ²² °£±¸ÇÏ¿´°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ À̰ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾ú³ë¶ó.

40:10 ¶Ç ¸ðµÎ°¡ ÀϾ ¶§°¡ À̸£¸é, ±×¶§ ±×µéÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Á¤ÇØÁ® ÀÖ´Â ¶§¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ¾Ë°í °è½Å ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And when the time cometh when all shall rise, then shall they know that God knoweth all the times which are appointed unto man.

¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÚ°¡ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ÀÏ¾î ¼³ ¶§°¡ À̸¦ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±× ¶§¿£ ÀúµéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â Àΰ£µé¿¡°Ô Á¤ÇØÁø ½Ã°£À» ¸ðµÎ ¾Ë°í °è½Ã´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö´Ï¶ó.

40:11 ÀÌÁ¦ Á×À½°ú ºÎȰ »çÀÌÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© - º¸¶ó, À̴ õ»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ³»°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³³ª´Ï, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µÀº ÀÌ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â À°½ÅÀ» ¶°³²°ú µ¿½Ã¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µÀº ±×µéÀÌ ¼±ÇϵçÁö, ¾ÇÇϵçÁö, ±×µé¿¡°Ô »ý¸íÀ» ÁֽŠ±× Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¥·Á°¨À» ÀÔ´À´Ï¶ó.

Now, concerning the state of the soul between death and the resurrection—Behold, it has been made known unto me by an angel, that the spirits of all men, as soon as they are departed from this mortal body, yea, the spirits of all men, whether they be good or evil, are taken home to that God who gave them life.

Á×À½°ú ºÎȰ »çÀÌÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ´Ï, º¸¶ó õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô ÀÏ·¯ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸µÇ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â À°½ÅÀ» ¶°³ª¸é ±× ¸ðµç ¿µµéÀÌ ÂøÇϵçÁö ¾ÇÇϵçÁö »ý¸íÀ» ÁֽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡,

40:12 ¶Ç ±×¶§ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ÀǷοî ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿µÀº ³«¿øÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ ÇູÀÇ »óÅÂ, °ð ¾È½ÄÀÇ »óÅÂ, ÆòÈ­ÀÇ »óÅ·Π¿µÁ¢µÇ¾î, ±× °÷¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç °ï°æ°ú ¸ðµç ¿°·Á¿Í ½½ÇÄ¿¡¼­ ³õ¿© ½¬°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of those who are righteous are received into a state of happiness, which is called paradise, a state of rest, a state of peace, where they shall rest from all their troubles and from all care, and sorrow.

ÀÇ·Î¿î ¿µµéÀº ¾È½Ä°ú ÆòÈ­ÀÇ Ã³¼ÒÀÎ ³«¿øÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÇູÇÑ °÷À¸·Î ¿µÁ¢µÇ¾î °í³­°ú ±Ù½É°ú ½½ÇÄÀ» ÀØ°í ÆíÈ÷ ½¯ °ÍÀ̳ª,

40:13 ¶Ç ±×¶§ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ¾ÇÀεéÀÇ ¿µ, °ð ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µµéÀº - ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ» Á¶±Ýµµ Áö´ÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¼±ÇÑ ÀϺ¸´Ù´Â ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÅÃÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô µé¾î°¡, ±×µéÀÇ ÁýÀ» Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó - ÀÌ¿¡ À̵éÀº ¹Ù±ù ¾îµÒÀ¸·Î ÂѰܳ¯ °ÍÀ̶ó. °Å±â¼­ ¿ï°í Åë°îÇϸç À̸¦ °§ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇô À̲ø¸° ¹Ù, ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of the wicked, yea, who are evil—for behold, they have no part nor portion of the Spirit of the Lord; for behold, they chose evil works rather than good; therefore the spirit of the devil did enter into them, and take possession of their house—and these shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own iniquity, being led captive by the will of the devil.

ÁË ¸¹°í ºÒÀÇÇÑ ¿µµéÀº, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ ¼±º¸´Ù´Â ¾ÇÀ» ÅÃÇÏ¿© ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ» Á¶±Ýµµ ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ÀÌ ¿µµéÀ» ÀúÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÇÏ¿© À̵éÀ» Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¿µµéÀº ¾îµÒÀÇ °÷À¸·Î ÂѰܳ¯ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ °Å±â¼­ ¿ï°í Åë°îÇϸç À̸¦ °¥°ÚÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇô ÀúÁö¸¥ Àúµé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.

40:14 ÀÌÁ¦ À̰ÍÀÌ ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ »óÅ´Ï, °ð ¾îµÒ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ ºÒ °°Àº ºÐ³ë¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®´Â Âü´ãÇÏ°í µÎ·Á¿î »óŶó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© À̵éÀº ÀÌ »óÅ¿¡¼­ ³«¿ø¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÇÀεé°ú ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î, ±×µéÀÇ ºÎȰÀÇ ¶§±îÁö ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

Now this is the state of the souls of the wicked, yea, in darkness, and a state of awful, fearful looking for the fiery indignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus they remain in this state, as well as the righteous in paradise, until the time of their resurrection.

¹Ù·Î À̰ÍÀÌ ºÒÀÇÇÑ ¿µÀÇ »óŶó. °ð ¾ÏÈæÀÇ »óÅ¿ä, ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡½Ç ºÒ±æ °°Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ ¶§¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®´Â ¹«¼­¿î »óŶó. ºÎȰÀÇ ¶§±îÁö ÀÇ·Î¿î ¿µµéÀº ³«¿ø¿¡ °ÅÇϰÚÀ¸³ª, ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ºÒÀÇÇÑ ¿µµéÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °÷¿¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ¾î¾ß Çϸ®¶ó.

40:15 ÀÌÁ¦ ºÎȰ ÀÌÀü, ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ÀÌ ÇູÀÇ »óÅÂ¿Í ÀÌ ºñÂüÀÇ »óŸ¦ ù° ºÎȰÀ̶ó ÀÌÇØÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ´õ·¯ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ÇÑ ¸»´ë·Î ¿µÀ̳ª ¿µÈ¥À» ÀÏÀ¸Å´°ú ±×µéÀ» ÇູÀ̳ª ºñÂü¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ±×°ÍÀ», ºÎȰÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ¿©µµ °¡ÇÑ ÁÙ·Î ÀÎÁ¤Çϳë¶ó.

Now, there are some that have understood that this state of happiness and this state of misery of the soul, before the resurrection, was a first resurrection. Yea, I admit it may be termed a resurrection, the raising of the spirit or the soul and their consignation to happiness or misery, according to the words which have been spoken.

ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº ºÎȰ ÀÌÀüÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ÇູÇϰųª ºÒÇàÇÑ »óŸ¦ ù° ºÎȰÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µµ ´õ·¯ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªµµ, ¿µÀ̳ª ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ÀϾ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ´ë·Î ÇູÇϰųª ºñÂüÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ °¢ °¢ óÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â »óŸ¦ ºÎȰÀ̶ó°í ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹«¹æÇÏ´Ù Çϰڳë¶ó.

40:16 ¶Ç º¸¶ó ´Ù½Ã ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ, ù° ºÎȰ, °ð Áö±Ý±îÁö ÀÖ¾ú°Å³ª, Áö±Ý Àְųª, ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¿¡¼­ ºÎȰÇϽñâ±îÁö ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÖÀ» ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀÇ ºÎȰÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

And behold, again it hath been spoken, that there is a first resurrection, a resurrection of all those who have been, or who are, or who shall be, down to the resurrection of Christ from the dead.

º¸¶ó Áö±Ý±îÁö »ì¾Ò´ø ÀÚ¿Í Áö±Ý »ì°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ºÎȰÇÏ½Ç ¶§±îÁö »ì°ÔµÉ ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀÇ ºÎȰÀ» ¶æÇϴ ù° ºÎȰÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

40:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â À̰°ÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ Ã¹Â° ºÎȰÀÌ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ºÎȰ°ú À̵éÀÌ ÇູÀ̳ª ºñÂü¿¡ Ã³ÇØÁö´Â °ÍÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. À̰ÍÀÌ ±× ¶æÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¶ó°í ³×°¡ »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

Now, we do not suppose that this first resurrection, which is spoken of in this manner, can be the resurrection of the souls and their consignation to happiness or misery. Ye cannot suppose that this is what it meaneth.

À̸¦ ¹Ì·ç¾î º¸¸é ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ÇູÇϰųª ºñÂüÇÑ »óŸ¦ ù° ºÎȰÀÌ¶ó ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï, ù° ºÎȰÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ÇູÇÏ°í ºñÂüÇÑ »óŸ¦ ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó°í »ý°¢Áö ¸»¶ó.

40:18 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó. µµ¸®¾î ±×°ÍÀº ¾Æ´ãÀÇ ½Ã´ë·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰ±îÁö ÀÖÀ» ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ À°½Å°ú Àç°áÇÕÇÔÀ» ¶æÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but it meaneth the reuniting of the soul with the body, of those from the days of Adam down to the resurrection of Christ.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù. ù° ºÎȰÀ̶ó ÇÔÀº ¾Æ´ãÀÇ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰÀÇ ¶§±îÁöÀÇ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥°ú À°½ÅÀÌ Àç°áÇÕ µÊÀ» ¶æÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

40:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Õ¼­ ¸»ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥°ú À°½ÅÀÌ, ¾ÇÀÎÀ̳ª ÀÇÀÎÀ̳ª ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î, ¸ðµÎ ÇÑ ¹ø¿¡ Àç°áÇյǴÂÁö ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ³ª¾Æ¿À´Â ÀÏÀÌ, °ð ´Ù¸¥ ¸»·Î ÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀÇ ºÎȰÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ Á×´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ºÎȰº¸´Ù ¸ÕÀú ÀϾ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î Á·ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó.

Now, whether the souls and the bodies of those of whom has been spoken shall all be reunited at once, the wicked as well as the righteous, I do not say; let it suffice, that I say that they all come forth; or in other words, their resurrection cometh to pass before the resurrection of those who die after the resurrection of Christ.

ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö À̾߱âÇÑ, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥°ú À°Ã¼ÀÇ Àç°áÇÕÀ̶õ ¾ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ °ÍÀ̳ª ¼±ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ °ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÑ ¹ø¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø´Ù´Â °ÍÀÓÀ» ¸»ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ±×µéÀÇ ºÎȰÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ºÎȰÇϽŠÀÌÈÄ¿¡ Á×Àº »ç¶÷ÀÇ ºÎȰº¸´Ù ¸ÕÀú ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¶æÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë¸é Á·Çϸ®¶ó.

40:20 ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÇ ºÎȰÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰ ¶§¿¡ À̸¥´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ À̸¦ ³» ÀǰßÀ¸·Î ÁÖ³ë´Ï, ÀÇÀεéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥°ú À°½ÅÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰ°ú ±×ÀÇ ½Âõ ¶§¿¡ Àç°áÇյǴÀ´Ï¶ó.

Now, my son, I do not say that their resurrection cometh at the resurrection of Christ; but behold, I give it as my opinion, that the souls and the bodies are reunited, of the righteous, at the resurrection of Christ, and his ascension into heaven.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀúµéÀÇ ºÎȰÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ºÎȰÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø´Ù ÇÔµµ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ »ý°¢À¸·Î´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ºÎȰÇϼż­ Çϴ÷Π¿Ã¶ó °¡½Ç¶§ ÀǷοî ÀÚÀÇ ¿µÈ¥°ú À°Ã¼°¡ ´Ù½Ã °áÇյǴ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Æ³ª,

40:21 ±×·¯³ª ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ºÎȰ ¶§ÀÎÁö ±× ÀÌÈÄÀÎÁö ³ª´Â ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª À̸¸Å­ ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, °ð À°½ÅÀÇ Á×À½°ú ºÎȰ »çÀÌ¿¡´Â °ø¹éÀÌ ÀÖ°í, ¿µÈ¥Àº ÇູÇϰųª ºñÂüÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ óÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Á¤ÇϽж§, °ð Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ¿µÈ¥°ú À°½ÅÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Àç°áÇյǾî, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡ µû¶ó ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ ¶§±îÁö À̸£¸®¶ó.

But whether it be at his resurrection or after, I do not say; but this much I say, that there is a space between death and the resurrection of the body, and a state of the soul in happiness or in misery until the time which is appointed of God that the dead shall come forth, and be reunited, both soul and body, and be brought to stand before God, and be judged according to their works.

±×°ÍÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰ°ú µ¿½Ã¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´ÂÁö ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´ÂÁö´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϸç, ´Ù¸¸ Á×À½°ú ºÎȰÀÇ »çÀÌ¿¡ ±â°£ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ÇູÇϰųª ºñÂüÇÑ »óÅ·Π±¸ºÐµÇ¾î, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ªµµ·Ï ¾à¼ÓÇØ ÁֽŠ½Ã°£±îÁö Áö³»´Ù°¡ ¿µÈ¥°ú À°Ã¼´Â °áÇյǰí, ÀúµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á³ª¿Í ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °Í¸¸Àº ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ³ë¶ó.

40:22 ÂüÀ¸·Î À̰ÍÀº ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ÀÇŹÇÏ»ç ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÀú ÀϵéÀÇ È¸º¹À» ÀÌ·ç´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, this bringeth about the restoration of those things of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets.

ÀÌ´Â ÂüÀ¸·Î ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ºô¾î ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù¸¦ ȸº¹ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·ç½ÉÀ̶ó.

40:23 ¿µÈ¥Àº À°½Å¿¡°Ô·Î ȸº¹µÇ°Ú°í, ¶Ç À°½ÅÀº ¿µÈ¥¿¡°Ô·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ °¢ »çÁö¿Í °üÀýÀÌ ±× ¸öÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÇ¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸Ó¸®ÅÐ Çϳª¶óµµ ÀÒÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ±× ÀûÀýÇÏ°íµµ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ±¸Á¶·Î ȸº¹µÇ¸®¶ó.

The soul shall be restored to the body, and the body to the soul; yea, and every limb and joint shall be restored to its body; yea, even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their proper and perfect frame.

¿µÈ¥Àº À°Ã¼·Î ȸº¹µÇ°Ú°í À°Ã¼´Â ¿µÈ¥À¸·Î ȸº¹µÇ°ÚÀ½À̶ó. À°½ÅÀÇ »çÁö¿Í °üÀýÀÌ ¿ø·¡ÀÇ ¸ð¾ç´ë·Î ȸº¹µÇ°í ¸Ó¸®ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®Ä«¶ô Çϳª¶óµµ ÀÒÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ½ÅüÀÇ ¸ðµç ºÎºÐÀÌ º»·¡ÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÇ¸®¶ó.

40:24 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, À̰ÍÀÌ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ÀÇŹÇÏ»ç ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ±× ȸº¹ÀÌ´Ï -

And now, my son, this is the restoration of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets—

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, À̰ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ºô¾î ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠȸº¹À̴϶ó.

40:25 ±×¸®°í ±×¶§ ÀÇÀεéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ ºûÀ» ¹ßÇϸ®¶ó.

And then shall the righteous shine forth in the kingdom of God.

ÀÌÈÄ ÀǷοî ÀÚµéÀº Çϳª´Ô ¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ ºûÀ» ¹ßÇϸ®¶ó.

40:26 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¾ÇÀο¡°Ô´Â Âü´ãÇÑ Á×À½ÀÌ ÀÓÇϳª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀÇÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á×À½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ºÎÁ¤Çϸç, ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ÂѰܳª, ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö°í, °ð ±×µéÀÇ ¾ÇÇÏ¿´´ø ÇàÀ§ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ÃëÇϵµ·Ï Á¤ÇØÁö³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¾´ ÀÜÀÇ Â±â¸¦ ¸¶½Ã°Ô µÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, an awful death cometh upon the wicked; for they die as to things pertaining to things of righteousness; for they are unclean, and no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God; but they are cast out, and consigned to partake of the fruits of their labors or their works, which have been evil; and they drink the dregs of a bitter cup.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ¹«¼­¿î Á×À½ÀÌ ÀÓÇϳª´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ÀÇ·Î¿î °Íµé¿¡ ºÎ¼ÓµÈ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á×´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ºÒ°áÇϸŠºÒ°áÇÑ °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡ °ÅÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ÂѰܳª ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î ¾ÇÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ °ÅµÎ¸ç, ¾´ ÀÜÀÇ Â±â¸¦ ¸¶½Ã¸®¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 41 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15.

ºÎȰ ¶§¿¡ »ç¶÷µéÀº ³¡¾ø´Â ÇູÀÇ »óųª ³¡¾ø´Â ºñÂüÀÇ »óÅ·Π³ª¾Æ¿À°Ô µÊ - °£¾ÇÇÔÀº °áÄÚ ÇູÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ½ - À°¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô ¾øÀÌ »ì¾Æ°¨ - ¸ðµç »ç¶÷Àº ÀÌ »ý¿¡¼­ ¾òÀº Ư¼º°ú ¼Ó¼ºÀ» ȸº¹ ¶§¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¹Þ°Ô µÊ. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

In the resurrection men come forth to a state of endless happiness or endless misery—Wickedness never was happiness—Carnal men are without God in the world—Every person receives again in the restoration the characteristics and attributes acquired in mortality. [About 73 B.C.]

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæ¿¡°Ô °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© Áö½ÃÇÔ. ȸº¹ÀÌ ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °Í. »ç¶÷Àº Àú¸¶´ÙÀÇ ¿ä±¸¿Í Àú¸¶´Ù ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§ ´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ½. ÀÚ±â½ÉÆÇ.

41:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌ¹Ì ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ȸº¹¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¾ó¸¶°£ ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¾î¶² À̵éÀÌ °æÀüÀ» ¿Ö°îÇÏ¿©, ÀÌ ÀÏ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±æ¿¡¼­ ¸Ö¸® ¹þ¾î³µÀ½À̴϶ó. ¶Ç ³× ¸¶À½µµ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¿°·ÁÇØ¿Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Ë°Ú³ë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³×°Ô ¼³¸íÇϸ®¶ó.

AND now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the restoration of which has been spoken; for behold, some have wrested the scriptures, and have gone far astray because of this thing. And I perceive that thy mind has been worried also concerning this thing. But behold, I will explain it unto thee.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌ¹Ì À̾߱âÇÑ È¸º¹¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ´õ ¸»ÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó. º¸¶ó ¸î¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ °æÀüÀ» »ç»ç·ÎÀÌ À߸ø ¹ø¿ªÇÏ¿© ±×¸©µÈ ±æ·Î ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¬´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ ÀÏ·Î ÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ ¿ì·ÁÇÔÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ´ÂÁö¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³×°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó.

41:2 ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ȸº¹ÀÇ °èȹÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ºÒ°¡°áÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ±× ÀûÀýÇÑ Áú¼­·Î ȸº¹µÊÀÌ ºÒ°¡°áÇÔÀ̴϶ó. º¸¶ó, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ºÎȰÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ±× À°½Å¿¡°Ô·Î ȸº¹µÇ¸ç, À°½ÅÀÇ °¢ ºÎºÐÀÌ ±× ÀÚü·Î ȸº¹µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ºÒ°¡°áÇÏ°íµµ °øÀǷοî ÀÏÀ̴϶ó.

I say unto thee, my son, that the plan of restoration is requisite with the justice of God; for it is requisite that all things should be restored to their proper order. Behold, it is requisite and just, according to the power and resurrection of Christ, that the soul of man should be restored to its body, and that every part of the body should be restored to itself.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, °øÀǷοì½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ȸº¹ÀÇ ¹ýÀº ºÒ°¡°áÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÇ¾î¾ß ÇÔÀº Àý´ë·Î ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ÀÏÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µÀÌ À°°ú °áÇյǸç, ¸öÀÇ ¸ðµç ºÎºÐÀÌ º»·¡ÀÇ ¸ð½ÀÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ÂüÀ¸·Î ÇÕ´çÇϸç ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ÀÏÀ̶ó.

41:3 ¶Ç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±× ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô µÇ´Â °Í°ú ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÌ »ý¿¡¼­ ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¼±ÇÏ¿´°í, ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù°¡ ¼±ÇÏ¿´À¸¸é, ±×µé ¿ª½Ã ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÇ´Â °Íµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ºÒ°¡°áÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

And it is requisite with the justice of God that men should be judged according to their works; and if their works were good in this life, and the desires of their hearts were good, that they should also, at the last day, be restored unto that which is good.

¶ÇÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÌ ÀúµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ´Â °Íµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇÇϽÉÀ¸·Î º¸¾Æ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ̶ó. »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¼±À» µû¸£¸ç ¼±ÇàÀ» ÇÏ¿´À¸¸é, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ¼±À¸·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

41:4 ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¾ÇÇÏ¸é ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ±× ÀûÀýÇÑ Áú¼­·Î ȸº¹µÇ¸ç, ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ±× º»·¡ÀÇ ±¸Á¶·Î ȸº¹µÇ¾î - Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÏÀ¸Å´À» ¹Þ¾Æ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î, ½â¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î - ÀÏÀ¸Å´À» ¹Þ¾Æ ³¡¾ø´Â Çູ¿¡ À̸£·¯ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¹Þ°Å³ª, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ³¡¾ø´Â ºñÂü¿¡ À̸£·¯ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ »ó¼ÓÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, Çϳª´Â ÀÌÆíÀÌ¿ä ´Ù¸¥ Çϳª´Â ÀúÆíÀ̶ó -

And if their works are evil they shall be restored unto them for evil. Therefore, all things shall be restored to their proper order, every thing to its natural frame—mortality raised to immortality, corruption to incorruption—raised to endless happiness to inherit the kingdom of God, or to endless misery to inherit the kingdom of the devil, the one on one hand, the other on the other—

¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸»ç´Â º»·¡´ë·Î ȸº¹µÇ¸ç ¸¸¹°Àº º»·¡ÀÇ Çü»ó´ë·Î ȸº¹µÇ³ª´Ï, Á×¾î¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ºÒ»ç ºÒ¸êÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î, ½âÀ» °ÍÀÌ ½âÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀϾ ³¡¾ø´Â ÇູÀÇ »óÅ·Π»ì¾Æ³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°Ô µÇ°Å³ª, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ³¡¾ø´Â ºñÂüÀÇ »óÅ·Π»ì¾Æ³ª ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ÇÑÂÊ¿¡´Â õ±¹ÀÌ¿ä, ´Ù¸¥ Æí¿¡´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¶ó.

41:5 Çϳª´Â ÀÏÀ¸Å´À» ¹Þ¾Æ ÇູÀÇ ¼Ò¿ø´ë·Î Çູ, °ð ±× ¼±ÀÇ ¼Ò¿ø´ë·Î ¼±¿¡ À̸£°í, ´Ù¸¥ Çϳª´Â ±× ¾ÇÀÇ ¼Ò¿ø´ë·Î ¾Ç¿¡ À̸£³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ¿ÂÁ¾ÀÏ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϱ⠿øÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ¹Ù·Î ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ¹ãÀÌ ¿Ã ¶§ ÀÚ±âÀÇ º¸ÀÀ °ð ¾ÇÀÇ º¸ÀÀÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

The one raised to happiness according to his desires of happiness, or good according to his desires of good; and the other to evil according to his desires of evil; for as he has desired to do evil all the day long even so shall he have his reward of evil when the night cometh.

ÇÑÂÊÀÌ ÇູÀ̳ª ¼±À» ¿øÇÑ ´ë·Î Çູ°ú ¼±À¸·Î ÀϾ¸ç, ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÂÊÀº ¾ÇÀ» ¿øÇÑ´ë·Î ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀϾÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Á¾ÀÏÅä·Ï ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿© ¹ãÀÌ ´ÚÄ¡¸Å ¾ÇÀÇ º¸»óÀ» ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó.

41:6 ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Îµµ ¿ª½Ã ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ »ý¾ÖÀÇ ³¡±îÁö ÀǸ¦ ¿øÇßÀ¸¸é, º¸»óÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ÀÇ¿¡ À̸¦ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

And so it is on the other hand. If he hath repented of his sins, and desired righteousness until the end of his days, even so he shall be rewarded unto righteousness.

¾ÇÀ» ¿øÇÏ¿© ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀϾ ÀÚµµ ¸¶Âù°¡Áö¶ó. ¸¸ÀÏ À̵éÀÌ ÁöÀº Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯±îÁö ÀǸ¦ ÁÀ¾Ò´øµé ÀÇÀÇ º¸»óÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.

41:7 À̵éÀº ÁÖ·Î ÀÎÇØ ±¸¼Ó¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ¿ä, ÂüÀ¸·Î À̵éÀÌ Àú ³¡¾ø´Â Èæ¾ÏÀÇ ¹ã¿¡¼­ »©³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔ°í °ÇÁö½ÉÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ¼¹°Å³ª ¾Æ´Ï¸é ³Ñ¾îÁö³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¼±À» ÇàÇϰíÀÚ ÇϵçÁö ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϰíÀÚ ÇϵçÁö °£¿¡, ±×µéÀº Àڱ⠽º½º·ÎÀÇ ÀçÆÇ°üÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

These are they that are redeemed of the Lord; yea, these are they that are taken out, that are delivered from that endless night of darkness; and thus they stand or fall; for behold, they are their own judges, whether to do good or do evil.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀ» ¹Þ´ÂÀÚ¿ä, ³¡¾ø´Â ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ¹ã¿¡¼­ ±¸ÃâµÇ¾î ³ª¿Â ÀÚµéÀÏÁö¶ó. »ç¶÷µéÀº ¼­ Àְųª ³Ñ¾îÁ® ¹ö¸®¸®´Ï, º¸¶ó ¼±À» ÇàÇϵçÁö ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϵçÁö »ç¶÷Àº Àú¸¶´Ù ÀúµéÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ°üÀ̴϶ó.

41:8 ÀÌÁ¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ý·ÉÀº º¯°æÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀÎÁï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±×¸®·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±æÀÌ ¿¹ºñµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Now, the decrees of God are unalterable; therefore, the way is prepared that whosoever will may walk therein and be saved.

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ý·ÉÀº º¯°æÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̸Å, ´©±¸µçÁö µû¸£´Â ÀÚ´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þµµ·Ï ¸¶·ÃµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

41:9 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³×°¡ Á˸¦ ¹üÇϰíÀÚ ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ±×·¯ÇÑ À§ÇèÀ» ¹üÇÏ¿© ¿Ô°Å´Ï¿Í, ÇÑ ¹ø ´õ ±³¸®ÀÇ ±× Á¡µé¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ³× Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å½º·Á ¹ü¹ýÇÏ´Â À§ÇèÀ» ¹üÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.

And now behold, my son, do not risk one more offense against your God upon those points of doctrine, which ye have hitherto risked to commit sin.

º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³×°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¹üÇÏ¿© Á˸¦ ÁöÀº °Íó·³ ´Ù½Ã´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³¸®¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² Á˸¦ Áþ´Â À§ÇèÀ» ¹üÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.

41:10 ȸº¹¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ³×°¡ ÁË¿¡¼­ ÇູÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï °£¾ÇÇÔÀº °áÄÚ ÇູÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Do not suppose, because it has been spoken concerning restoration, that ye shall be restored from sin to happiness. Behold, I say unto you, wickedness never was happiness.

³×°Ô À̾߱âÇÑ È¸º¹ÀÇ ¿ø¸®°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ÁË¿¡¼­ ÇູÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇØ ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, Á˶õ °áÄÚ ÇູÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

41:11 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÚ¿¬ÀÇ »óÅÂ, °ð ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»Çϸ®´Ï, ¼ÓµÈ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷Àº ¾²µð¾´ ´ãÁó¿¡ ºüÁ® ÀÖ°í ºÒÀÇ¿¡ ¸ÅÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×µéÀº ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÀÚ¿ä, ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º»¼º°ú »ó¹ÝµÇ°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¬³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ÇູÀÇ º»Áú°ú »ó¹ÝµÇ´Â »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, my son, all men that are in a state of nature, or I would say, in a carnal state, are in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity; they are without God in the world, and they have gone contrary to the nature of God; therefore, they are in a state contrary to the nature of happiness.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ µÇ´Â´ë·ÎÀÇ »óÅÂ, Áï À°¿åÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ÁË¿¡ ¸ÅÀÌ¸ç °¨´çÇϱ⠾î·Á¿ò ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ°í, ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀ» µû¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ¾î±ß³ª°Ô »ì¾ÒÀ¸¸Å ÇູÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

41:12 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ȸº¹À̶õ ¸»ÀÇ Àǹ̰¡, ÀÚ¿¬½º·¯¿î »óÅÂÀÇ °ÍÀ» ÃëÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀ» ºÎÀÚ¿¬½º·± »óÅ¿¡ µÎ´Â, °ð ±×°ÍÀ» ±× º»¼º°ú ¹Ý´ëµÇ´Â »óÅ¿¡ µÎ´Â °ÍÀ̳Ä?

And now behold, is the meaning of the word restoration to take a thing of a natural state and place it in an unnatural state, or to place it in a state opposite to its nature?

º¸¶ó ȸº¹À̶õ Á¤»óÀÇ °ÍÀ» ºñ Á¤»óÀ¸·Î ¹Ù²Ù¸ç, ¿ø·¡ÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ ¹Ý´ëµÇµµ·Ï »ç¹°ÀÇ »óȲÀ» ¹Ù²Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̰ڴÀ³Ä?

41:13 ¿À ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó. ȸº¹À̶õ ¸»ÀÇ Àǹ̴ ¾Ç¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­´Â ¾ÇÀ», À°½Å¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­´Â À°½Å¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ °ÍÀ», ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ» - ¼±ÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­´Â ¼±À», ÀÇ·Î¿î °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­´Â ÀǸ¦, °øÀÇ·Î¿î °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­´Â °øÀǸ¦, ÀÚºñ·Î¿î °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼­´Â ÀÚºñ¸¦ ´Ù½Ã µÇµ¹¸®´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

O, my son, this is not the case; but the meaning of the word restoration is to bring back again evil for evil, or carnal for carnal, or devilish for devilish—good for that which is good; righteous for that which is righteous; just for that which is just; merciful for that which is merciful.

¿À ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó. ȸº¹À̶õ ¾ÇÀÌ ¾ÇÀ¸·Î À°¿åÀº À°¿åÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ¸·Î, ¸¶±ÍÀÇ °ÍÀº ¸¶±ÍÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¼±Àº ¼±À¸·Î, ÀǷοòÀº ÀǷοòÀ¸·Î, °øÀÇ´Â °øÀÇ·Î, ÀÚºñ´Â ÀÚºñ·Î, µÇµ¹¾Æ°¨À» ¶æÇÔÀÌ´Ï,

41:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³Ê´Â ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© ³× ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì¶ó. °øÁ¤È÷ ÇàÇϸç, ÀÇ·Ó°Ô ÆÇ´ÜÇϸç, °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ¼±À» ÇàÇ϶ó. ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¸é ±×·¯¸é ³× º¸»óÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÚºñ°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³×°Ô·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, °øÀǰ¡ ´Ù½Ã ³×°Ô·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÇ·Î¿î ÆÇ´ÜÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ³×°Ô·Î ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ¼±ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ³×°Ô º¸»óÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

Therefore, my son, see that you are merciful unto your brethren; deal justly, judge righteously, and do good continually; and if ye do all these things then shall ye receive your reward; yea, ye shall have mercy restored unto you again; ye shall have justice restored unto you again; ye shall have a righteous judgment restored unto you again; and ye shall have good rewarded unto you again.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î ÇàÇÏ°í °øÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ¸ç ¿Ã¹Ù·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ°í °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ¼±ÇàÇ϶ó. ³×°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇàÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÀÇ º¸»óÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó. ÀÚºñ°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³×°Ô ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Á¤Àǰ¡ ³×°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ °¡¸ç ÀÇ·Î¿î ÆÇ´ÜÀÌ È¸º¹µÉÁö´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ¼±ÀÇ º¸»óÀ» ´Ù½Ã ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

41:15 ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ³»º¸³»´Â °ÍÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ³×°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í ȸº¹µÉ °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ȸº¹À̶õ ¸»Àº ÁËÀÎÀ» ´õ¿í ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ Á¤ÁËÇϰí, ÀüÇô ±×¸¦ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

For that which ye do send out shall return unto you again, and be restored; therefore, the word restoration more fully condemneth the sinner, and justifieth him not at all.

Á¤³ç ³×°¡ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î ³×°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í ȸº¹µÇ¸®´Ï, ȸº¹Àº ÁËÀÎÀ» ´õ¿í Á¤ÁËÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, °áÄÚ Á˸¦ Á¤´çÇÏ´Ù À̸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 42 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31.

ÇʸêÀÇ »ýÀº »ç¶÷À¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ȸ°³Çϰí Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±æ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÑ ½ÃÇèÀÇ ½Ã°£ÀÓ - Ÿ¶ôÀº ¿Â Àηù¿¡°Ô Çö¼¼Àû ¹× ¿µÀûÀÎ »ç¸ÁÀ» °¡Á®¿ÔÀ½ - ±¸¼ÓÀº ȸ°³¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¿È - Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ÓÁËÇÏ½É - ÀÚºñ´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÓ - ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ ¾Æ·¡ ³õÀÌ°Ô µÊ - ÀÚºñ´Â ¼ÓÁË·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿È - Áø½Ç·Î ´µ¿ìÄ¡´Â ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ½. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

Mortality is a probationary time to enable man to repent and serve God—The fall brought temporal and spiritual death upon all mankind—Redemption comes through repentance—God himself atoneth for the sins of the world—Mercy is for those who repent—All others are subject to God¡¯s justice—Mercy cometh because of the atonement—Only the truly penitent are saved. [About 73 B.C.]

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæ¿¡°Ô Áö½Ã¸¦ °è¼ÓÇÔ. °øÀÇ¿Í ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¼³¸íÇÔ. »ý¸íÀÇ ³ª¹«. ½ÃÇè ±â°£À¸·Î¼­ÀÇ Çö¼¼. ¿µÀû »ç¸Á°ú À°Ã¼Àû »ç¸Á. ȸ°³, ¼ÓÁË, À²¹ý, ¹úÀº ¸ðµÎ ÇÊ¿äÇÔ.

42:1 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³×°¡ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¹Ù, ³× ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¿°·ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾ó¸¶°£ ´õ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ·Î ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, °ð ÁËÀÎÀ» ¹úÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÁËÀÎÀ» ºñÂüÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô ÇϽô °ÍÀÌ °øÀǰ¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó°í ³×°¡ »ý°¢ÇÏ·Á ¾Ö¾¸À̴϶ó.

AND now, my son, I perceive there is somewhat more which doth worry your mind, which ye cannot understand—which is concerning the justice of God in the punishment of the sinner; for ye do try to suppose that it is injustice that the sinner should be consigned to a state of misery.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌÁ¦ ´Ù½Ã ³×°¡ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿°·ÁÇÔÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ¹Ù·Î ÁËÀÎÀ» ¹úÇϽô ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÁËÀÎÀÌ ºñÂüÇÑ °á¸»¿¡ ºÎµúÄ¡µµ·Ï ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ³×°¡ °øÀÇ·ÓÁö ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀ̶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ¶§¹®À̶ó.

42:2 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³×°Ô ¼³¸íÇϸ®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¶¸¦ ¿¡µ§ µ¿»ê¿¡¼­ ³»º¸³»»ç ±×µéÀÌ ÃëÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ¶¥À» °¥°Ô ÇϼÌÀ½ÀÌ´Ï - ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ±× »ç¶÷À» À̲ø¾î ³»½Ã°í, ¿¡µ§ÀÇ µ¿»ê µ¿ÂÊ ³¡¿¡ ±×·ìµé°ú µÎ·ç µµ´Â È­¿°°ËÀ» µÎ»ç »ý¸í³ª¹«¸¦ ÁöŰ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó. -

Now behold, my son, I will explain this thing unto thee. For behold, after the Lord God sent our first parents forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground, from whence they were taken—yea, he drew out the man, and he placed at the east end of the garden of Eden, cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the tree of life—

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ º¸¶ó, À̸¦ ³×°Ô ¼³¸íÇϸ®¶ó. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¶¸¦ ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ü¹ýÇÑ ³¯·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¡µ§ µ¿»ê¿¡¼­ ²ø¾î³»»ç ¶¥À» °¥°Ô Çϼ̰í, ¿¡µ§µ¿»ê µ¿ÂÊ ³¡¿¡ ÄÉ·çºöÀ̶ó´Â õ»ç¿Í »ç¹æÀ¸·Î ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â È­¿°°ËÀ» µÎ»ç »ý¸íÀÇ ³ª¹«¸¦ ÁöŰ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

42:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô°°ÀÌ µÇ¾î ¼±¾ÇÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾ú´ø °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î, »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì±î ÇÏ¿©, ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±×·ìµé°ú È­¿°°ËÀ» µÎ»ç, ±×·Î ±× ¿­¸Å¸¦ ÃëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó -

Now, we see that the man had become as God, knowing good and evil; and lest he should put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever, the Lord God placed cherubim and the flaming sword, that he should not partake of the fruit—

ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀ» ±¸º°ÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î Àΰ£ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô°ú °°ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, Àΰ£ÀÌ ¼ÕÀ» »¸ÃÄ »ý¸íÀÇ ³ª¹«¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© À̸¦ ¸Ô°í ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã·Á°í ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ õ»ç ÄÉ·çºö°ú È­¿°°ËÀ» µÎ»ç »ý¸íÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ µûÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

42:4 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÇÒ ½Ã°£ÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ³À½À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ½ÃÇèÀÇ ½Ã°£ÀÌ¿ä, ȸ°³Çϰí Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±æ ½Ã°£À̶ó.

And thus we see, that there was a time granted unto man to repent, yea, a probationary time, a time to repent and serve God.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÇÒ ½Ã°£ÀÌ ÁÖ¾î Á³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ½ÃÇèÀÇ ½Ã°£ÀÌ¿ä ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±âµµ·Ï ÁغñÇÏ´Â ½Ã°£À̶ó.

42:5 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ¾Æ´ãÀÌ Áï½Ã·Î ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é, ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì¾Æ ȸ°³ÇÒ ±â°£À» °®Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ ¿ª½Ã ¹«È¿ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î À§´ëÇÑ ±¸¿øÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÁÂÀýµÇ¾úÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

For behold, if Adam had put forth his hand immediately, and partaken of the tree of life, he would have lived forever, according to the word of God, having no space for repentance; yea, and also the word of God would have been void, and the great plan of salvation would have been frustrated.

º¸¶ó ¾Æ´ãÀÌ Áï½Ã ¼ÕÀ» »¸ÃÄ »ý¸íÀÇ ³ª¹«¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿´´øµé ȸ°³ÇÒ °Ü¸¦µµ ¾øÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì¾ÒÀ¸¸®´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ÇêµÇ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä À§´ëÇÑ ±¸¿øÀÇ °èȹÀº ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª,

42:6 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, »ç¶÷Àº Á×±â·Î Á¤ÇØÁ³°í - ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº »ý¸í³ª¹«·ÎºÎÅÍ ²÷¾îÁ³´ø °Í°°ÀÌ Áö¸éÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ²÷¾îÁ®¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó - ÀÌ¿¡ »ç¶÷Àº ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀÒÀº ¹Ù µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº Ÿ¶ôÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, it was appointed unto man to die—therefore, as they were cut off from the tree of life they should be cut off from the face of the earth—and man became lost forever, yea, they became fallen man.

º¸¶ó »ç¶÷Àº Á×±â·Î µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾î, »ý¸íÀÇ ³ª¹«·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª¿ÔµíÀÌ Áö»ó¿¡¼­ ¹ö¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾ÈµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, »ç¶÷Àº ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀÒ¾î¹ö·ÁÁø ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í Ÿ¶ôÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

42:7 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·Î½á ³Ê´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¶°¡ Çö¼¼ÀûÀ¸·Î³ª ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁ³À½À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸ç, ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ º¹Á¾ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, ye see by this that our first parents were cut off both temporally and spiritually from the presence of the Lord; and thus we see they became subjects to follow after their own will.

ÀÌ·Î½á ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¶°¡ À°Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î³ª ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ÁÖ´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª¿Í ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁö·Î ÇൿÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ³ª´Ï,

42:8 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÌ Çö¼¼Àû »ç¸Á¿¡¼­ ±¸Á¦µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×·¸°Ô ÇÔÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ ÇູÀÇ °èȹÀ» ±ú¶ß¸®°ÚÀ½À̶ó.

Now behold, it was not expedient that man should be reclaimed from this temporal death, for that would destroy the great plan of happiness.

º¸¶ó »ç¶÷ÀÌ ½º½º·Î À°Ã¼ÀûÀÎ Á×À½À» ¸ð¸éÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀº ¿Â´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï, ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ·Î À§´ëÇÑ ÇູÀÇ °èȹÀ» ±ú¶ß¸®°ÚÀ½À̶ó.

42:9 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ °áÄÚ Á×À» ¼ö ¾ø°í, Ÿ¶ôÀÌ ¸ðµç Àηù¿¡°Ô Çö¼¼Àû »ç¸Á°ú ÇÔ²² ¿µÀû »ç¸ÁÀ» °¡Á®¿ÔÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ÀÌ ¸»ÀÎÁï ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁ³À¸¹Ç·Î, Àηù°¡ ÀÌ ¿µÀû »ç¸Á¿¡¼­ ±¸Á¦µÉ Çʿ䰡 ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore, as the soul could never die, and the fall had brought upon all mankind a spiritual death as well as a temporal, that is, they were cut off from the presence of the Lord, it was expedient that mankind should be reclaimed from this spiritual death.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î, ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Á×À» ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̸Å, Ÿ¶ôÀº À°Ã¼Àû »ç¸Á°ú °°Àº ¿µÀû »ç¸ÁÀ» °¡Á® ¿À°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¿µÀû »ç¸ÁÀ̶õ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ºÐ¸®µÇ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. Àΰ£ÀÌ ÀÌ ¿µÀû »ç¸ÁÀ» ±Øº¹ÇÔÀÌ Àý½ÇÇÑ ÀÏÀÎÁö¶ó.

42:10 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ º»¼ºÀûÀ¸·Î À°½Å¿¡ ¼ÓÇϸç À°¿åÀûÀÌ¸ç ¾Ç¸¶¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´øÁö¶ó, ÀÌ ½ÃÇèÀÇ »óÅ´ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÖ¾î Áغñ¸¦ À§ÇÑ »óŰ¡ µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, °ð ¿¹ºñÀû »óŰ¡ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore, as they had become carnal, sensual, and devilish, by nature, this probationary state became a state for them to prepare; it became a preparatory state.

Àΰ£ÀÌ Å¸°í³­ ´ë·Î À°¿åÀûÀÌ¸ç °ü´ÉÀûÀÌ¸ç ¾ÇÀ» ÂÑ°Ô µÇ¾î, ÀÌ ½ÃÇèÀÇ ¼¼»óÀº ÁغñÇÏ´Â ¸¶´çÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç ÁغñÀÇ °÷ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

42:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ¸¸ÀÏ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ¾ø´Ù¸é, (À̸¦ ¹ö¸°´Ù¸é) ±×µéÀÌ Á×ÀÚ¸¶ÀÚ ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁ® ºñÂüÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

And now remember, my son, if it were not for the plan of redemption, (laying it aside) as soon as they were dead their souls were miserable, being cut off from the presence of the Lord.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ À̸¦ ±â¾ïÇÒÁö´Ï, ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀ̾ƴϾú´øµé(À̸¦ ´øÁ®¹ö¸°´Ù¸é) »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº, »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×ÀÚ ¸¶ÀÚ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡ ºñÂüÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

42:12 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àڱ⠽º½º·ÎÀÇ ºÒ¼øÁ¾À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÚÃÊÇÑ ¹Ù, ÀÌ Å¸¶ôÇÑ »óÅ¿¡¼­ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±¸Á¦ÇÒ ¹æÆíÀÌ ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï,

And now, there was no means to reclaim men from this fallen state, which man had brought upon himself because of his own disobedience;

Àΰ£ÀÌ ½º½º·Î º¹Á¾ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ÀÚÃÊÇÑ ÀÌ Å¸¶ôÀÇ »óŸ¦ ½º½º·Î ±Øº¹ÇÒ ¹æÆíÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´øÁö¶ó.

42:13 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î °øÀǸ¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ÀÌ ½ÃÇèÀÇ »óÅÂ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¿¹ºñÀû »óÅ¿¡¼­ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ´Â Á¶°Ç À§¿¡¼­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ¼ö ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Á¶°ÇÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â °øÀÇÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÆóÇÔÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ÀÚºñ°¡ È¿·ÂÀ» °¡Áú ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½À̴϶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ °øÀÇÀÇ ÀÏÀº ÆóÇÏ¿©Áú ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¯Çϸé Çϳª´ÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ñ⸦ ±×Ä¡½Ã¸®¶ó.

Therefore, according to justice, the plan of redemption could not be brought about, only on conditions of repentance of men in this probationary state, yea, this preparatory state; for except it were for these conditions, mercy could not take effect except it should destroy the work of justice. Now the work of justice could not be destroyed; if so, God would cease to be God.

°øÀǸ¦ µû¶ó, Àΰ£ÀÌ ÀÌ ½ÃÇèÀÇ ±â°£, Áï ÁغñÀÇ ±â°£ µ¿¾È ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±¸¼ÓÀÇ °èȹµµ À̸¦ ±¸Á¦ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚºñ°¡ º£Ç®¾îÁöÁö ¸øÇÒ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª´Â °ÍÀº °øÀǷοòÀ» ±ú¶ß¸®´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. °øÀÇ´Â ¹«³ÊÁú ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï °øÀǰ¡ ¹«³ÊÁö¸é Çϳª´ÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ñ⸦ ±×Ä¡½Ã¸®¶ó.

42:14 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ðµç Àηù°¡ Ÿ¶ôÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÌ °øÀÇ, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ ºÙÀâ¿© ÀÖ¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ³ª´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ´Â ±×µéÀ» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ±×ÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus we see that all mankind were fallen, and they were in the grasp of justice; yea, the justice of God, which consigned them forever to be cut off from his presence.

¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ðµç Àηù°¡ Ÿ¶ôÇÏ¿´°í °øÀÇ¿¡ ¹­¿© ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Æ³ë´Ï ±× °øÀÇ´Â Àΰ£À» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»°Ô ÇϽаÍÀ̶ó.

42:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¼ÓÁ˰¡ ÇàÇÏ¿©ÁöÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â ÀÚºñÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´øÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÚºñÀÇ °èȹÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã±â À§ÇÏ¿©, °øÀÇÀÇ ¿ä±¸¸¦ ÃæÁ·½Ã۱â À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Ä£È÷ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ÓÁËÇϽóª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇϽаøÀǷοì½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÃÀÚ, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ðíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó.

And now, the plan of mercy could not be brought about except an atonement should be made; therefore God himself atoneth for the sins of the world, to bring about the plan of mercy, to appease the demands of justice, that God might be a perfect, just God, and a merciful God also.

±¸¼ÓÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â ÀÚºñÀÇ ¼Õ±æÀÌ ÀÓÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÚºñÀÇ °èȹÀ» ÆîÄ¡½Ã·Á ÁÖ²²¼­ ½º½º·Î ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë¼ÓÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â °øÀǸ¦ ÀÌ·ç½Ã±â À§ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¿ÏÀüÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô, °øÀÇÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, ÀÚºñÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ðíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó.

42:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ »ý¸í°úµµ °°ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Çü¹úÀÌ ¾øÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³°¡ ÀÓÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ Çü¹úÀº ¿ª½Ã ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ »ý¸í°°ÀÌ, ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÇູÀÇ °èȹ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹Ý´ë·Î½á ºÎ°¡µÈ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Now, repentance could not come unto men except there were a punishment, which also was eternal as the life of the soul should be, affixed opposite to the plan of happiness, which was as eternal also as the life of the soul.

¿µÈ¥ÀÇ »ý¸íó·³ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Çü¹úÀÌ ¾øÀ̴ ȸ°³°¡ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ »ý¸íó·³ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÇູÀÇ °èȹ¿¡ ¦À» ÀÌ·ç°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

42:17 ÀÌÁ¦ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÁË ÁþÁö ¾Ê°í ¾îÂî ȸ°³ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? ¸¸ÀÏ À²¹ýÀÌ ¾ø´Ù¸é ¾îÂî Á˸¦ ÁöÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? Çü¹úÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ¾îÂî À²¹ýÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

Now, how could a man repent except he should sin? How could he sin if there was no law? How could there be a law save there was a punishment?

»ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾îÂî ÁË ÁþÁö ¾Ê°í ȸ°³ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä? À²¹ýÀÌ ¾ø´Ù¸é ¾îÂî Á˸¦ Áþ°Ú´À³Ä? Çü¹úÀÌ ¾ø´Â À²¹ýÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

42:18 ÀÌÁ¦ Çü¹úÀÌ ºÎ°¡µÇ¾ú°í, »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾ç½ÉÀÇ °¡Ã¥À» °¡Á®¿À´Â °øÀǷοî À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

Now, there was a punishment affixed, and a just law given, which brought remorse of conscience unto man.

Çü¹úÀÌ ¸¶·ÃµÇ¾ú°í °øÀǷοî À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ³À¸¸Å, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ç½ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÚÃ¥À» ´À³¢°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

42:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸ÀÏ À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù¸é - ¸¸ÀÏ »ç¶÷ÀÌ »ìÀÎÇÏ¿´À¸¸é ±×´Â Á×À» °ÍÀ̴϶ó - ±×°¡ »ìÀÎÇϸé Á×À»±î µÎ·Á¿öÇϰڴÀ³Ä?

Now, if there was no law given—if a man murdered he should die—would he be afraid he would die if he should murder?

¸¸ÀÏ »ìÀÎÀ» Çϸé Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ´Ù´Â À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é, »ìÀÎÀ» Çϸé Á×À¸¸®¶ó´Â µÎ·Á¿òÀ» °®°Ú´À³Ä?

42:20 ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¸ÀÏ Á˸¦ ±ÝÇÏ´Â À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù¸é, »ç¶÷µéÀº ¹üÁË Çϱ⸦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

And also, if there was no law given against sin men would not be afraid to sin.

ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À²¹ýÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´øµé ¿ª½Ã »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÁË Áþ±â¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸®¶ó.

42:21 ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê¾Ò°í, ¸¸ÀÏ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Á˸¦ ¹üÇß´Ù¸é °øÀdzª ÀÚºñ°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¿ä? ÀÌ´Â °øÀdzª ÀÚºñ°¡ ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹« ±ÇÇѵµ °®Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

And if there was no law given, if men sinned what could justice do, or mercy either, for they would have no claim upon the creature?

À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê¾Æ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á˸¦ ¹üÇϸé Ÿ°í ³­ õ¼ºÀ» Ã¥ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒÁø´ë °øÀÇ¿Í ÀÚºñ°¡ À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇϰڴÀ³Ä?  

42:22 ±×·¯³ª À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ® ÀÖ°í, Çü¹úÀÌ ºÎ°¡µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ȸ°³°¡ ÁÖ¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ÀÌ È¸°³¸¦ ÀÚºñ°¡ ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é °øÀǰ¡ ÇÇÁ¶¹°À» ÁÖÀåÇϸç À²¹ýÀ» ÁøÇàÇϳª´Ï, À²¹ýÀº Çü¹úÀ» °¡ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é °øÀÇÀÇ ÀÏÀº ÆóÇÏ¿©Áú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Çϳª´ÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ñ⸦ ±×Ä¡½Ã¸®¶ó.

But there is a law given, and a punishment affixed, and a repentance granted; which repentance, mercy claimeth; otherwise, justice claimeth the creature and executeth the law, and the law inflicteth the punishment; if not so, the works of justice would be destroyed, and God would cease to be God.

±×·¯³ª À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁö°í Çü¹úÀÌ ¸¶·ÃµÇ¾î ȸ°³°¡ ÁÖ¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ȸ°³·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÚºñ°¡ ÁÖÀåÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é °øÀǰ¡ ¸¸¹°À» ´Ù½º·Á À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ½ÉÆÇÇϸç À²¹ýÀº ¹úÀ» °¡Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é °øÀÇÀÇ ÀÏÀº ¹«³ÊÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Çϳª´ÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ñ⸦ ±×Ä¡½Ã¸®¶ó.

42:23 ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ñ⸦ ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽóª´Ï, ÀÚºñ´Â ´µ¿ìÄ¡´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÁÖÀåÇϸç, ÀÚºñ´Â ¼ÓÁË·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿À´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ¼ÓÁË´Â Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀ» °¡Á®¿À¸ç, Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀº »ç¶÷µéÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀüÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã µ¥·Á°¡³ª´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸éÀüÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÇ¾î, ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î À²¹ý°ú °øÀÇ¿¡ µû¶ó ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô µÇ´À¸®¶ó.

But God ceaseth not to be God, and mercy claimeth the penitent, and mercy cometh because of the atonement; and the atonement bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead; and the resurrection of the dead bringeth back men into the presence of God; and thus they are restored into his presence, to be judged according to their works, according to the law and justice.

±×·¯³ª Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ñ⸦ ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÚºñ´Â ȸ°³ÇÑ ÀÚ À§¿¡ ³»¸®¸ç, ÀÚºñ´Â ±¸¼ÓÀ¸·Î½á ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ±¸¼ÓÀº Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀ» °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀ̸ç, Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ºÎȰÇÔ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇ ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, À²¹ý°ú °øÀÇ·Î ½ÉÆÇ ¹Þ±â À§ÇØ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ °¡°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

42:24 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, °øÀÇ´Â ±× ¸ðµç ¿ä±¸¸¦ Çà»çÇϸç, ÀÚºñ ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ½º½º·ÎÀÇ °ÍÀ» ´Ù ÁÖÀåÇÔÀÌ´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ÀÁ÷ Áø½Ç·Î ´µ¿ìÄ¡´Â ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ´À´Ï¶ó.

For behold, justice exerciseth all his demands, and also mercy claimeth all which is her own; and thus, none but the truly penitent are saved.

º¸¶ó °øÀÇ´Â °øÀÇÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¿ª»çÇϸç ÀÚºñ´Â ÀÚºñ¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ±¸¿øÇϸ®´Ï, Áø½Ç·Î ȸ°³ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

42:25 ¹«¾ùÀ¸·Î ³Ê´Â ÀÚºñ°¡ °øÀǸ¦ ¾Ñ¾Æ°¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. Á¶±Ýµµ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¸´Ù¸é, Çϳª´ÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ñ⸦ ±×Ä¡½Ã¸®¶ó.

What, do ye suppose that mercy can rob justice? I say unto you, Nay; not one whit. If so, God would cease to be God.

ÀÚºñ°¡ °øÀǸ¦ µµµÏÁú Çϸ®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù. Á¶±Ýµµ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̸é Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ñ⸦ ±×Ä¡¼ÌÀ¸¸®¶ó.

42:26 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀº ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÎ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹ºñµÈ, ±×ÀÇ Å©°íµµ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã³ª´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ±¸¿ø°ú ±¸¼Ó°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ê¸Á°ú ºñÂüÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus God bringeth about his great and eternal purposes, which were prepared from the foundation of the world. And thus cometh about the salvation and the redemption of men, and also their destruction and misery.

Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌó·³ À§´ëÇÏ°íµµ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÏ ¶§ºÎÅÍ ÁغñµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±¸¿ø°ú, Àΰ£ÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀ̳ª ¸ê¸Á°ú ºñÂüÀÌ ¸ðµÎ À̰°ÀÌ ¿ª»çµÇ´À´Ï¶ó.

42:27 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ´©±¸µçÁö ¿À°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¿Í¼­ »ý¸íÀÇ ¹°À» ¸¶À½²¯ ¸¶½Ç ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ´©±¸µçÁö ¿À°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¿Àµµ·Ï °­Á¦µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î Àڱ⿡°Ô ȸº¹µÇ¸®¶ó.

Therefore, O my son, whosoever will come may come and partake of the waters of life freely; and whosoever will not come the same is not compelled to come; but in the last day it shall be restored unto him according to his deeds.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ´©±¸µçÁö ¿øÇϴ´ë·Î ¿Í¼­ »ý¸íÀÇ ¹°À» °ÅÀú ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â ÀÚ¸¦ °­Á¦ÇÔÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡´Â Àú¸¶´Ù ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î °ÅµÎ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

42:28 °¡·É ´©°¡ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϱ⠿øÇϰí, ±× »ý¾Ö¿¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸é, º¸¶ó, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ È¸º¹À» ÁÀ¾Æ ¾ÇÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

If he has desired to do evil, and has not repented in his days, behold, evil shall be done unto him, according to the restoration of God.

¸¸ÀÏ ´©°¡ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϱ⠿øÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ »ý¾Ö¿¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´Ù¸é, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ È¸º¹ÀÇ ¹ý´ë·Î ¾ÇÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

42:29 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ·Î ±«·Î¿öÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó¸ç, ´Ù¸¸ ³Ê¸¦ ȸ°³·Î À̲ø¾î ³»¸± ±× ±«·Î¿òÀ¸·Î, ³×°¡ Á˸¦ ±«·Î¿öÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó.

And now, my son, I desire that ye should let these things trouble you no more, and only let your sins trouble you, with that trouble which shall bring you down unto repentance.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ·Î ´Ù½Ã´Â ¿°·ÁÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, ¿ÀÁ÷ Á˰¡ ³Ê¸¦ ±«·ÓÈ÷°Ô ÇÏ°í ±× ±«·Î¿òÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÇÏ°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

42:30 ¿À ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀǸ¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀǸ¦ ºÎÀÎÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ³× ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Áö±ØÈ÷ ÀÛÀº Á¡¿¡¶óµµ ³× ½º½º·Î¸¦ º¯¸íÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ´Ù¸¸ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿Í, ±×ÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿Í, ±×ÀÇ ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀÌ ³× ¸¶À½À» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ´Ù½º¸®°Ô Çϰí, ¶Ç ÀÌ·Î½á ³×°¡ Ƽ²ø¿¡±îÁö ³»·Á¼­ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇµµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

O my son, I desire that ye should deny the justice of God no more. Do not endeavor to excuse yourself in the least point because of your sins, by denying the justice of God; but do you let the justice of God, and his mercy, and his long-suffering have full sway in your heart; and let it bring you down to the dust in humility.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ´Ù½Ã´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀǸ¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀǸ¦ ºÎÀÎÇϸç ÀÛÀº Á˶ó ÇÒÁö¶óµµ À̸¦ º¯¸íÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó. ´Ù¸¸ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿Í ÀÚºñ¿Í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ½É·ÉÀ» µÚÈçµé°Ô Ç϶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ·ÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³·¾ÆÁ®¼­ Ƽ²øÃ³·³ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÇµµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

42:31 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϵµ·Ï Çϳª´Ô²² ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³× ±æÀ» °¡¼­ Áø¸®¿Í ÁøÁöÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷µéÀ» ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇϰí, À§´ëÇÑ ÀÚºñÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±ÇÇÑÀ» °¡Áú ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Ç϶ó. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³» ¸»´ë·Î ³×°Ô Çã¶ôÇϽñ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

And now, O my son, ye are called of God to preach the word unto this people. And now, my son, go thy way, declare the word with truth and soberness, that thou mayest bring souls unto repentance, that the great plan of mercy may have claim upon them. And may God grant unto you even according to my words. Amen.

¿À ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ, ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϱâ À§ÇØ ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé¾Æ ³×°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø ±æ·Î °¡¶ó, °¡¼­ Áø½É°ú ¿ÂÀ¯·Î¼­ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© ´ÉÈ÷ ¸¹Àº ¿µÀ°À» ȸ°³·Î ÀεµÇϸç, À§´ëÇϽŠÀÚºñÀÇ °èȹÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó. ³ªÀÇ °£±¸´ë·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ³×°Ô Çã°¡ÇϽñ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 43 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÔ - Á¶·¥Àεé°ú ´Ù¸¥ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ µÊ - ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿È - ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¹æÈ£ °©ÁÖ·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¹«Àå½ÃÅ´ - ÁÖ²²¼­ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Àü·«À» ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ½É - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÇ °¡Á¤°ú ÀÚÀ¯¿Í °¡Á·°ú Á¾±³¸¦ ¼öÈ£ÇÔ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Æ÷À§ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 74³â°æ.

Alma and his sons preach the word—The Zoramites and other Nephite dissenters become Lamanites—The Lamanites come against the Nephites in war—Moroni arms the Nephites with defensive armor—The Lord reveals to Alma the strategy of the Lamanites—The Nephites defend their homes, liberties, families, and religion—The armies of Moroni and Lehi surround the Lamanites. [About 74 B.C.]

¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ Ä§·«. ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ À̸¦ Æ÷À§ÇÏ¿© °ÝÆÄÇÔ.

43:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬°í, ¾Ù¸¶ Àڽŵµ ½¯ ¼ö ¾ø¾î ¿ª½Ã ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

AND now it came to pass that the sons of Alma did go forth among the people, to declare the word unto them. And Alma, also, himself, could not rest, and he also went forth.

¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϸŠ¾Ù¸¶ ¿ª½Ã ÇѰ¡·ÎÀÌ ½¯ ¼ö ¾ø¾î ¸ö¼Ò º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

43:2 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿¹¾ð°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¸»¾¸°ú Áø¸®¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÑ °Í ¿Ü¿¡, ±×µéÀÇ Àüµµ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÌ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ¶ó.

Now we shall say no more concerning their preaching, except that they preached the word, and the truth, according to the spirit of prophecy and revelation; and they preached after the holy order of God by which they were called.

ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ´ë·Î, ÀúµéÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ ½Å±ÇÀÇ ¶æ(¹ÝÂ÷)´ë·Î °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç ¿¹¾ð°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ µû¶ó Áø¸®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä£ ÀÏ ¿Ü¿¡ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ÇàÀû¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڳë¶ó.

43:3 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½ÊÆÈ³â¿¡, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀüÀïÀÇ ±â»ç·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡³ë¶ó.

And now I return to an account of the wars between the Nephites and the Lamanites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê ÆÈ³â¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀüÀïÀÇ ±â»ç¸¦ ´Ù½Ã ¸»ÇϰíÀÚ Çϳë´Ï,

43:4 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Á¦½ÊÆÈ³â ÃÊ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ·¯ ¿ÈÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÑ Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ ±× ±º´ë¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾Ò´õ¶ó.

For behold, it came to pass that the Zoramites became Lamanites; therefore, in the commencement of the eighteenth year the people of the Nephites saw that the Lamanites were coming upon them; therefore they made preparations for war; yea, they gathered together their armies in the land of Jershon.

º¸¶ó Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀο¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾î ¹ö¸°Áö¶ó ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½ÊÆÈ³â ÃÊ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Ãĵé¾î¿ÈÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´õ¶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß°í ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸ð¾Ò´õ¶ó.

43:5 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ÃµÃµ°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¿ÀµÇ, ÀúµéÀÌ Á¶·¥ÀεéÀÇ ¶¥ÀÎ ¾ØÆ¼¿À´® ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î¿Ô°í, Á¦·¡Ç𳪶ó À̸§ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°üÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites came with their thousands; and they came into the land of Antionum, which is the land of the Zoramites; and a man by the name of Zerahemnah was their leader.

Á¦·¡Ç𳪶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ´ëÀåÀ¸·Î ÇÑ ¼öõ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ Á¶·¥ÀÎÀÇ ¶¥ ¾ØÆ¼¿À´®À¸·Î µé¾î ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï,

43:6 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀº º»½Ã ÀÚüÀûÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀε麸´Ù ´õ¿í °£¾ÇÇϰí ÀÜÀÎÇÑ ¼ºÇâÀ» Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ¾ú´øÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé À§¿¡ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇϸб׵éÀÌ ´Ù ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And now, as the Amalekites were of a more wicked and murderous disposition than the Lamanites were, in and of themselves, therefore, Zerahemnah appointed chief captains over the Lamanites, and they were all Amalekites and Zoramites.

ÀúµéÀº ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε麸´Ù ´õ¿í ¾Çµ¶ÇÏ°í »ì·úÀ» Áñ±ä´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ´ÂÁö¶ó, Á¦·¡Ç𳪴 ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º´ëÀÇ ÁöÈÖÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú Á¶·¥ÀÎÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

43:7 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ±×°¡ ÇÑ °ÍÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ Áõ¿À½ÉÀ» À¯ÁöÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ÀúµéÀ» º¹Á¾½ÃÄÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Àǵµ¸¦ ÀÌ·ç°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now this he did that he might preserve their hatred towards the Nephites, that he might bring them into subjection to the accomplishment of his designs.

Àú°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀº Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ Áõ¿À½ÉÀ» Ãæµ¿Çϰí ÀúµéÀ» ÀÚ±â ÈÖÇÏ¿¡ ³Ö¾î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¿å¸ÁÀ» ´Þ¼ºÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

43:8 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×ÀÇ Àǵµ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ±×°¡ ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×µé À§¿¡ Å« ±Ç·ÂÀ» Àâ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¼Ó¹ÚÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç·ÂÀ» ¾òÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

For behold, his designs were to stir up the Lamanites to anger against the Nephites; this he did that he might usurp great power over them, and also that he might gain power over the Nephites by bringing them into bondage.

º¸¶ó ±×ÀÇ ¿å¸ÁÀ̶õ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ ºÐÀ» ǰ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇàÇÔÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Å« ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Àâ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¼Ó¹ÚÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç¼¼¸¶Àú °¡Áö·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

43:9 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Àǵµ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥°ú ±×µéÀÇ Áý°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Àڳฦ ÁöŰ·Á´Â °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¸°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀ» º¸ÀüÇϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Æ¯±Ç°ú ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À¯ÁöÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ±×µéÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And now the design of the Nephites was to support their lands, and their houses, and their wives, and their children, that they might preserve them from the hands of their enemies; and also that they might preserve their rights and their privileges, yea, and also their liberty, that they might worship God according to their desires.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¶¥À» ÁöŰ¸ç °¡Á¤À» °ü¸®Çϸç óÀÚ¸¦ ºÎ¾çÇϱ⠿øÇÏ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀ̾úÀ¸¸Å ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ À̵éÀ» º¸È£ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¸®¿Í Ư±Ç°ú ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ¼öÈ£ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï,

43:10 ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ µé°Ô µÇ¸é, ¹«¸© ¿µ°ú Áø¸®·Î Çϳª´Ô, °ð ÂüµÇ½Ã°í »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´Ù ¸êÇÒ ÁÙ ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

For they knew that if they should fall into the hands of the Lamanites, that whosoever should worship God in spirit and in truth, the true and the living God, the Lamanites would destroy.

ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ µé°Ô µÇ¸é ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ »ì¾Æ °è½Å ÂüµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿µ°ú Áø¸®·Î ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¸êÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

43:11 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦, °ð ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¡Áø ±Ø½ÉÇÑ Áõ¿À¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï - ±×·¯³ª À̵éÀº ¹«±â¸¦ µé·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î À̵éÀº ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î¾ú¾ú°í, À̸¦ ±ú¶ß¸®°íÀÚ ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó - ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºüÁö¸é ¸ê¸ÁµÉ °ÍÀ̶ó.

Yea, and they also knew the extreme hatred of the Lamanites towards their brethren, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, who were called the people of Ammon—and they would not take up arms, yea, they had entered into a covenant and they would not break it—therefore, if they should fall into the hands of the Lamanites they would be destroyed.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó°í ÇÏ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áõ¿À°¡ ±Ø½ÉÇÔÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¾ØÅ¸ÀÌ-´ÏÆÄÀÌ-¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª´« ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¾î±â·Á ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ¹«±â¸¦ µéÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚµéÀ̶ó. À̵éÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ µé±â¸¸ ÇÏ¸é ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

43:12 ±×·¯³ª ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ±â¾÷À» À§ÇÑ ¶¥À» ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And the Nephites would not suffer that they should be destroyed; therefore they gave them lands for their inheritance.

ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿øÄ¡ ¾Ê¾Æ À̵鿡°Ô °ÅÇÒ ¶¥À» »ó¼ÓÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.

43:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀº ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ Àç¹°ÀÇ Å« ºÐ·®À» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ Áö¿øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº Ȧ·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ìÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×µéÀº ·¹À̸ǰú ·¹¹Â¿¤°ú À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú ¹«¸© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°£ ¸ðµç ÀÚµé, °ð ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀΰú Á¶·¥ÀÎ ±×¸®°í ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»çµéÀÇ ÈļյéÀÇ ÇÕÀ̶ó.

And the people of Ammon did give unto the Nephites a large portion of their substance to support their armies; and thus the Nephites were compelled, alone, to withstand against the Lamanites, who were a compound of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, and all those who had dissented from the Nephites, who were Amalekites and Zoramites, and the descendants of the priests of Noah.

¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ Àç¹°À» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ë¸¦ Áö¿øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº Ȧ·Î ·¹À̸ǰú ·¹¹Â¿¤°ú À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé·Î ¹¶ÃÄÁø ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°£ ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεé°ú Á¶·¥ÀÎ ±×¸®°í ³ë¾ÆÀÇ Á¦»çÀÇ ÈÄ¿¹µéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ìÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾ÈµÇ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

43:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ÈļյéÀº ¼öÈ¿°¡ °ÅÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú °°¾Ò³ª´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇÇ È긮±â±îÁö ½Î¿ìÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾È µÇ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now those descendants were as numerous, nearly, as were the Nephites; and thus the Nephites were obliged to contend with their brethren, even unto bloodshed.

ÀúµéÀÇ ÈÄ¿¹µéÀº ±× ¼öÈ¿°¡ °ÅÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú °°¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº °á±¹ ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦µé°ú À¯Ç÷ÀÇ ÀüÀïÀ» ¹ú¸®Áö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

43:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¾ØÆ¼¿À´® ¶¥¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ̸Å, º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¸ÂÀ» Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass as the armies of the Lamanites had gathered together in the land of Antionum, behold, the armies of the Nephites were prepared to meet them in the land of Jershon.

·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¾ØÆ¼¿À´®¶¥¿¡ ¸ðÀÓ¿¡, º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ëµéÀº À̸¦ ¸Â¾Æ ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿©¾î¼ð¶¥¿¡ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾ú´õ¶ó.

43:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°ü, °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé À§¿¡ ÃÑ´ëÀåÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íµÈ »ç¶÷Àº - ÀÌÁ¦ ÃÑ´ëÀåÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç ±º´ë¸¦ ÁöÈÖÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï - ±× À̸§ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now, the leader of the Nephites, or the man who had been appointed to be the chief captain over the Nephites—now the chief captain took the command of all the armies of the Nephites—and his name was Moroni;

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ëÀÇ ÃÑÁöÈÖÀÚ °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ëÀÇ ÃÑ»ç·É°üÀ¸·ÎÀÓ¸íµÈ ÀÚ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ ÃÑ»ç·É°üÀÌ Àü ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ë¸¦ ÁöÈÖÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

43:17 ¶Ç ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç ÁöÈֱǰú ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï Åë¼ö±ÇÀ» ¸Ã¾Ò³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë À§¿¡ ÃÑ´ëÀåÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ³ªÀÌ ºÒ°ú À̽ʿÀ ¼¼À̾ú´õ¶ó.

And Moroni took all the command, and the government of their wars. And he was only twenty and five years old when he was appointed chief captain over the armies of the Nephites.

¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç ÁöÈֱǰú ÀüÀï°ü¸®ÀÇ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ¸Ã¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±ºÀÇ ÃÑ»ç·É°üÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×ÀÇ ³ªÀÌ ºÒ°ú ½º¹° ´Ù¼¸ À̾ú´õ¶ó.

43:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¿©¾î¼ðÀÇ °æ°è¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸¸³ª¸Å, ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ¿Í ¿Â°® ÀüÀï ¹«±â·Î ¹«ÀåÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he met the Lamanites in the borders of Jershon, and his people were armed with swords, and with cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war.

±×°¡ ¿©¾î¼ð º¯°æ¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸¸³²¿¡, ±×¶§ ±×ÀÇ º´Á¹µéÀº Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ·Î ¹«ÀåÇÏ¿´°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¿Â°® ÀüÀï ¹«±â·Î Àåºñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾ú´õ¶ó.

43:19 ¶Ç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé, ¾Æ´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Àڱ⠹鼺À» °¡½¿ÆÇ°ú ÆÈ º¸È£´ë¿Í ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ º¸È£ÇÒ Åõ±¸·Î Áغñ½ÃŲ °Í°ú ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ µÎ²¨¿î ¿ÊÀ¸·Î ¿Ê ÀÔÀº °ÍÀ» º¸°í´Â -

And when the armies of the Lamanites saw that the people of Nephi, or that Moroni, had prepared his people with breastplates and with arm-shields, yea, and also shields to defend their heads, and also they were dressed with thick clothing—

·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º´ë°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» º¸°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡½¿ÆÇ°ú ÆÈ¶Ò °©¿ÊÀ¸·Î ¹«Àå½ÃŰ°í ¸Ó¸®¿£ Åõ±¸¸¦ ¾²°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í µÎ²¨¿î ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÇô ÁغñÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

43:20 ÀÌÁ¦ Á¦·¡Çð³ªÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ±× °°Àº ¾î¶°ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Îµµ Áغñ¸¦ °®ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ´Ù¸¸ ÀúµéÀÇ Ä®°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ½Å¿ùµµ, ÀúµéÀÇ È°°ú ÀúµéÀÇ È­»ì, ÀúµéÀÇ µ¹°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ¹°¸Å¸¸ °¡Á³°í, Àúµé Ç㸮¿¡ µÎ¸¥ °¡Á× ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¹ú°Å¹þ¾ú´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î Á¶·¥Àΰú ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀÎ ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¹ú°Å¹þ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

Now the army of Zerahemnah was not prepared with any such thing; they had only their swords and their cimeters, their bows and their arrows, their stones and their slings; and they were naked, save it were a skin which was girded about their loins; yea, all were naked, save it were the Zoramites and the Amalekites;

Á¦·¡Çð³ªÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ Àåºñ¸¦ °®ÃßÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ´Ù¸¸ Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ, Ȱ, È­»ì, µ¹°ú Åõ¼®±â µîÀ» Áö³æÀ¸¸ç Ç㸮¿¡ °¡Á× ¶ì¸¦ µÑ·¶À» »Ó Á¶·¥Àΰú ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀÎµé ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¸ðµÎ ¹ú°Å¹þ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

43:21 °¡½¿ÆÇÀ̳ª ¹æÆÐ·Î ¹«ÀåÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó - ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε麸´Ù ÈξÀ ¸¹À½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×µéÀÇ °©ÁÖ¸¦ º¸°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But they were not armed with breastplates, nor shields—therefore, they were exceedingly afraid of the armies of the Nephites because of their armor, notwithstanding their number being so much greater than the Nephites.

°¡½¿ÆÇÀ̳ª °©¿ÊÀ¸·Î ¹«ÀåÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ëº¸´Ù ¼öÈ¿´Â ÈξÀ ¸¹¾ÒÁö¸¸ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ëÀÇ °©¿ÊÀ» º¸°í Å©°Ô ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ë¸¦ °Ì³»°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½¿¡,

43:22 º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ¿©¾î¼ðÀÇ °æ°è¿¡¼­ °¨È÷ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î¿Í¼­ ±× ¶¥À» Á¡·ÉÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ¿©, ¾ØÆ¼¿À´® ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¡¼­ ¸Ö¸® ½Ãµ· °­ÀÇ ¹ß¿øÁö¸¦ Áö³ª ±¤¾ß¸¦ µÑ·¯ ¿©ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¾îµð·Î °¬´ÂÁö ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¾Ë °ÍÀ̶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Behold, now it came to pass that they durst not come against the Nephites in the borders of Jershon; therefore they departed out of the land of Antionum into the wilderness, and took their journey round about in the wilderness, away by the head of the river Sidon, that they might come into the land of Manti and take possession of the land; for they did not suppose that the armies of Moroni would know whither they had gone.

º¸¶ó, ¿©¾î¼ð º¯°æ¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀÌ °¨È÷ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ´ýº­µéÁö ¸øÇϰí, ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥À» »©¾ÑÀ¸·Á ¾ØÆ¼¿À´®À» ¶°³ª ½Ãµ· °­ ¾î±¸¸¦ µ¹¾Æ ±¤¾ß¸¦ ¿©ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ Çà¹æÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

43:23 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ±¤¾ß·Î ¶°³²°ú µ¿½Ã¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Á¤Å½À» ±¤¾ß·Î º¸³»¾î ÀúµéÀÇ ÁøÀ» »ìÇÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¿¹¾ð¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´øÁö¶ó. »ç¶÷ ¸îÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô·Î º¸³»¾î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¾îµð·Î °¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹æ¾îÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö ÁÖ²² ¹°¾î ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ±¸ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But it came to pass, as soon as they had departed into the wilderness Moroni sent spies into the wilderness to watch their camp; and Moroni, also, knowing of the prophecies of Alma, sent certain men unto him, desiring him that he should inquire of the Lord whither the armies of the Nephites should go to defend themselves against the Lamanites.

·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±¤¾ß·Î ¶°³ªÀÚ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̴ øÀÚ¸¦ ±¤¾ß·Î º¸³»¾î ÀûÁøÀ» »ìÇÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¿ª½Ã ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´øÁö¶ó ¸î¸î »ç¶÷À» ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô·Î º¸³»¾î, ¾îµð·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ¹æ¾îÇØ¾ß Çϰڴ°¡¸¦ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿©ÂÞ¾î Áֱ⸦ ºÎŹÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

43:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϸÅ, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ »çÀڵ鿡°Ô, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±¤¾ß¸¦ µÑ·¯ Ç౺Çϰí ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °Ç³Ê°¡¼­, ¹é¼ºÀÇ ´õ ¾àÇÑ ºÎºÐ¿¡ °ø°ÝÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÓÀ» ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¸Å, ±× »çÀÚµéÀÌ °¡¼­ ±× ¸»À» ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the word of the Lord came unto Alma, and Alma informed the messengers of Moroni, that the armies of the Lamanites were marching round about in the wilderness, that they might come over into the land of Manti, that they might commence an attack upon the weaker part of the people. And those messengers went and delivered the message unto Moroni.

ÀÌ¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϸÅ, ¾Ù¸¶´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Àü·Éµé¿¡°Ô ·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±¤¾ß¸¦ ÇàÁøÇϰí ÀÖ°í ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î Ãĵé¾î°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¾àÇÑ °÷À» ¸ÕÀú °ø°ÝÇÏ·Á ÇÑ´Ù°í ÀüÇØÁÖ´Ï, Àü·ÉµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞÇÏ´õ¶ó.

43:25 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡, Ȥ ¾î¶»°Ô¶óµµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÀϺΰ¡ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î¿Í¼­ ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÒ±î ÇÏ¿©, Àڱ⠱º´ëÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ³²°Ü µÎ°í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁö ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î Ç౺ÇÏ¿© °¡´õ¶ó.

Now Moroni, leaving a part of his army in the land of Jershon, lest by any means a part of the Lamanites should come into that land and take possession of the city, took the remaining part of his army and marched over into the land of Manti.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Ãĵé¾î¿Í ¶¥À» Á¡·ÉÇÒ °æ¿ì¸¦ ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ±º´ëÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ¿©¾î¼ð ¶¥¿¡ ³²±â°í, ±º´ë¸¦ ÁöÈÖÇÏ¿© ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ¿©,

43:26 ¶Ç ±×´Â ±× Áö¿ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ö, ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥°ú ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ¼öÈ£ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¿À´Â ¶§¸¦ ´ëºñÇÏ¿© Áغñ°¡ °®Ãß¾îÁ³´õ¶ó.

And he caused that all the people in that quarter of the land should gather themselves together to battle against the Lamanites, to defend their lands and their country, their rights and their liberties; therefore they were prepared against the time of the coming of the Lamanites.

±× ±ÙóÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾Æ ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥°ú ³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¸®¿Í ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁöÄÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ìµµ·ÏÇÏ´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Ãĵé¾î ¿Ã ¶§¸¦ ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

43:27 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Àڱ⠱º´ë·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý, ±¤¾ßÀÇ ½Ãµ· °­ ¼­Æí ½Ãµ· °­ µÏ¿¡ °¡±î¿î °ñÀڱ⿡ ¼û°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his army should be secreted in the valley which was near the bank of the river Sidon, which was on the west of the river Sidon in the wilderness.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±º´ë¸¦ ÁöÈÖÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ½Ãµ·°­ ¼­ÂÊ °­¶Ò ±Ùó °è°î¿¡ ¸Åº¹½ÃÄ×°í,

43:28 ¶Ç ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÁøÀÌ ¾ðÁ¦ ¿À´ÂÁö¸¦ ¾Ë°íÀÚ »ç¹æ¿¡ Á¤Å½µéÀ» µÎ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And Moroni placed spies round about, that he might know when the camp of the Lamanites should come.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ Ã¸ÀÚ¸¦ º¸³»¾î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Áø°ÝÇØ ¿À´Â ¶§¸¦ »ìÇÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

43:29 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Àǵµ¸¦, °ð ÀúµéÀÇ Àǵµ°¡ ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¸êÇϰųª, ȤÀº ¼Ó¹ÚÇÏ¿© ¿Â ¶¥ À§¿¡ ÀڽŵéÀ» À§ÇÑ ¿Õ±¹À» ¼¼¿ì·Á´Â °ÍÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú°í,

And now, as Moroni knew the intention of the Lamanites, that it was their intention to destroy their brethren, or to subject them and bring them into bondage that they might establish a kingdom unto themselves over all the land;

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â µ¿Æ÷¸¦ ¸êÇϸç ȤÀº ¼Ó¹ÚÇÏ¿© ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀúµéÀ» À§ÇÑ ¿Õ±¹À» °Ç¼³ÇÏ·Á´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Àǵµ¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

43:30 ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ ¼Ò¸ÁÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ º¸Á¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´øÁö¶ó, °èÃ¥À¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¹æ¾îÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ Á˰¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¤Å½µé·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÅÃÇÒ Áø·Î¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æ³»¾ú´õ¶ó.

And he also knowing that it was the only desire of the Nephites to preserve their lands, and their liberty, and their church, therefore he thought it no sin that he should defend them by stratagem; therefore, he found by his spies which course the Lamanites were to take.

±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ´Ù¸¸ ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ÀúµéÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î °è·«À» ½áµµ Á˰¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿©, øÀÚ¸¦ ³õ¾Æ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Ãĵé¾î ¿Ã ±æÀ» ¾Ë¾ÆµÐ °ÍÀ̶ó.

43:31 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ³ª´©¾î ÇÑ ÆíÀ» °ñÂ¥±â·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀ» ¸®Çöó ¾ð´ö µ¿Æí°ú ³²Æí¿¡ ¸Åº¹½ÃÄ×´õ¶ó.

Therefore, he divided his army and brought a part over into the valley, and concealed them on the east, and on the south of the hill Riplah;

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ±º´ë¸¦ ³ª´©¾î ÇÑ ÆÐ¸¦ °è°îÀ¸·Î µ¥·Á¿Í, ¸®Çöó ¾ð´ö µ¿Âʰú ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ¸Åº¹½ÃÄ×°í,

43:32 ±×¸®°í ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ½Ãµ· °­ ¼­ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼­Æí °ñÂ¥±â¿¡, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è·Î ³»·Á°¡´Â °÷¿¡ ¸Åº¹½ÃÄ×´õ¶ó.

And the remainder he concealed in the west valley, on the west of the river Sidon, and so down into the borders of the land Manti.

³ª¸ÓÁö ±º´ë¸¦ ½Ãµ·°­ ¼­ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼­ÂÊ °è°î°ú ¸ÇŸÀÌ º¯°æ ¾Æ·¡·Î ¸Åº¹½ÃÄ׳ª´Ï,

43:33 ±×¸®°í À̰°ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀ» ¸ÂÀ» Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus having placed his army according to his desire, he was prepared to meet them.

ÀÌó·³ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ±º»ç¸¦ ¹èÄ¡ÇØ µÎ¾î ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ±º´ë¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾ú´õ¶ó.

43:34 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ ÀϺΰ¡ ¸Åº¹ÇØ ÀÖ´Â ¾ð´ö ºÏÆíÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿Ô´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites came up on the north of the hill, where a part of the army of Moroni was concealed.

·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ºÏÂÊ ¾ð´öÀ» ³Ñ¾î ħ°øÇØ ¿À´Ï, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ º´»çµéÀÌ ¸Åº¹ÇØ ÀÖ´Â °÷À̶ó.

43:35 ±×¸®°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸®Çöó ¾ð´öÀ» Áö³ª, °è°îÀ¸·Î µé¾î¿Í, ½Ãµ· °­À» °Ç³Ê±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ¾ð´ö ³²Æí¿¡ ¸Åº¹ÇØ ÀÖ´ø ±º´ë´Â, ±× À̸§ÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ À̲ø·È´Âµ¥, ±×°¡ ±× ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­ µ¿Æí ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÈĹ̿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¿¡¿ö½Õ´À´Ï¶ó.

And as the Lamanites had passed the hill Riplah, and came into the valley, and began to cross the river Sidon, the army which was concealed on the south of the hill, which was led by a man whose name was Lehi, and he led his army forth and encircled the Lamanites about on the east in their rear.

·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¸®Çöó ¾ð´öÀ» Áö³ª °è°îÀ¸·Î µé¾î¿Í ½Ãµ·°­À» °Ç³Ê°¡·Á ÇÏ¿´À»¶§, ¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀμÖÇÏ´Â ¸Åº¹Çß´ø ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ º´»çµéÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ÁöÈÖ·Î ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ±º´ëÀÇ ÈÄ¹æ µ¿ÆíÀ» Æ÷À§Çϴ϶ó.

43:36 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ÈĹ̿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» º¸°í, ¸öÀ» µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ½Î¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites, when they saw the Nephites coming upon them in their rear, turned them about and began to contend with the army of Lehi.

ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ±º´ë´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ÈĹ濡¼­ ÃÄ¿ÈÀ» º¸°í ¹æÇâÀ» µ¹·Á ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ °Å´À¸° ±º´ë¿Í ½Î¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

43:37 ±×¸®°í Á×À½ÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ¾çÂÊ¿¡¼­ ½ÃÀ۵ǾúÀ¸³ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé Æí¿¡ ´õ¿í °¡°øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Ä®°ú ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¿ùµµ·Î °¡ÇÏ´Â °­ÇÑ °¡°Ý¿¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¹þÀº ¸öÀÌ ±×´ë·Î ³ëÃâµÇ¾î, °ÅÀÇ ¸Å¹ø Ä¥ ¶§¸¶´Ù Á×À½ÀÌ ÃÊ·¡µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And the work of death commenced on both sides, but it was more dreadful on the part of the Lamanites, for their nakedness was exposed to the heavy blows of the Nephites with their swords and their cimeters, which brought death almost at every stroke.

½Ö¹æ¿¡ ¸ðµÎ »ç»óÀÚ°¡ »ý°åÀ¸³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀεé ÂÊÀÌ ´õ ±Ø½ÉÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ú°Å¹þ¾ú´øÁö¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ·Î ³»·ÁÄ¡´Â ¹«°Å¿î Ä®³¯¿¡ °ÅÀÇ ¸Å¹ø ³»·ÁÄ¥ ¶§¸¶´Ù ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

43:38 ±×·¯³ª ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÇ °¡½¿ÆÇ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÆÈ º¸È£´ë¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Åõ±¸¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ½ÅüÀÇ ±Þ¼Òµé¿¡¼­ º¸È£µÇ°í ÀÖ¾ú´øÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé Áß¿¡¼­´Â ±×µéÀÇ Ä®°ú ÇǸ¦ ÀÒÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇØ °£È¤ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾²·¯Á³´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Á×À½ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¼öÇàÇÏ´õ¶ó.

While on the other hand, there was now and then a man fell among the Nephites, by their swords and the loss of blood, they being shielded from the more vital parts of the body, or the more vital parts of the body being shielded from the strokes of the Lamanites, by their breastplates, and their armshields, and their head-plates; and thus the Nephites did carry on the work of death among the Lamanites.

ÇÑÆí, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¸öÀÇ ±Þ¼Ò¸¦ °©¿ÊÀ¸·Î ¸·ÀºÁö¶ó, °¡½¿ÆÇ°ú ÆÈ¶ÒÀ» °¡¸° °©¿Ê°ú Åõ±¸·Î ¹«ÀåÀÌ µÈ À̵éÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ³»·Á Ä¡´Â Ä®³¯À» ¸Â°í °£È¤ ¾²·¯Á® ÇǸ¦ È긱 »ÓÀ̶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀÌó·³ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀúµéÀ» óġÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

43:39 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÃÊ·¡µÇ´Â Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀ» º¸°í ³î¶ó´õ´Ï, ÀÌÀ¹°í ½Ãµ· °­À» ÇâÇÏ¿© µµ¸ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites became frightened, because of the great destruction among them, even until they began to flee towards the river Sidon.

Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¸Â¾Æ Á×Àº ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» º¸°í ³î¶õ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ½Ãµ· °­À» ¹Ù¶óº¸°í ´Þ¾Æ³ª±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

43:40 ±×¸®°í ÀúµéÀº ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀÇ Ãß°ÝÀ» ¹Þ°í, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÂÑ°Ü ½Ãµ· ¹°·Î µÑ¾î°¡¼­´Â ½Ãµ· ¹°À» °Ç³Ô´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ Àڱ⠱º´ë¸¦ ½Ãµ· °­ µÏ¿¡ ¸Ó¹«¸£°í °Ç³ÊÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And they were pursued by Lehi and his men; and they were driven by Lehi into the waters of Sidon, and they crossed the waters of Sidon. And Lehi retained his armies upon the bank of the river Sidon that they should not cross.

¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ º´Á¹µéÀÌ À̸¦ Ãß°ÝÇÔ¿¡, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÂÑ±ä ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °­À¸·Î ¶Ù¾îµé¾î ½Ãµ·°­À» °Ç³Ê°¬À¸³ª, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ °­¶Ò¿¡ ¼¼¿ö °­À» °Ç³Ê °¡´Â °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

43:41 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ½Ãµ· °­ ÀúÆí °è°î¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸Â¾Æ, ÀúµéÀ» ±Þ½ÀÇÏ¿© µµ·úÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni and his army met the Lamanites in the valley, on the other side of the river Sidon, and began to fall upon them and to slay them.

ÇÑÆí, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë´Â °­ ¹Ý´ëÆí °è°î¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸Â¾Æ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ±Þ½ÀÇÏ¿© »ì·úÇÏ´Ï,

43:42 ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ´Ù½Ã ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ¸¸³ª°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And the Lamanites did flee again before them, towards the land of Manti; and they were met again by the armies of Moroni.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¶Ç´Ù½Ã Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¸ÇŸÀ̶¥À» ¹Ù¶óº¸°í ´Þ¾Æ³µÀ¸³ª, ´Ù½Ã ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ºÎµúÄ¡°Ô µÈÁö¶ó,

43:43 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Ã³Áö¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ½Ç·Î ¸Í·ÄÈ÷ ½Î¿ü³ª´Ï, »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾Ë±â·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×ó·³ Å« Èû°ú ¿ë±â¸¦ °¡Áö°í ½Î¿î ÀûÀÌ °áÄÚ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. °ú¿¬ óÀ½ºÎÅ͵µ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Now in this case the Lamanites did fight exceedingly; yea, never had the Lamanites been known to fight with such exceedingly great strength and courage, no, not even from the beginning.

»çŰ¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇÀÚ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº Á×À» ÈûÀ» ±â¿ï¿© ½Î¿ì°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ½Î¿òÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ÀÌ·¡ ÀÌó·³ ³î¶ó¿î Èû°ú ¿ë±â¸¦ ³»¾î ½Î¿î ÀÏÀÌ °áÄÚ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

43:44 ¶Ç ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåÀÌ¿ä ÁöÈÖ°üÀÎ Á¶·¥Àΰú ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀε鿡°Ô, ¶Ç ÀúµéÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀå, °ð ÀúµéÀÇ ÃÑÁöÈÖ°üÀÌ¿ä »ç·É°üÀÎ Á¦·¡Ç𳪿¡°Ô °í¹«µÇ¾î ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ëó·³ ½Î¿îÁö¶ó, ¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ½Ç·Î ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Åõ±¸¸¦ ¸¹ÀÌ µÑ·Î °¡¸£°í, ±×µéÀÇ °¡½¿ÆÇÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ²ç¶Õ°í, ±×µéÀÌ ÆÈÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ Ãļ­ ¶³¾î¶ß·ÈÀ½À̶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ³ë¿©¿ò Áß¿¡ ÃÆ´õ¶ó.

And they were inspired by the Zoramites and the Amalekites, who were their chief captains and leaders, and by Zerahemnah, who was their chief captain, or their chief leader and commander; yea, they did fight like dragons, and many of the Nephites were slain by their hands, yea, for they did smite in two many of their head-plates, and they did pierce many of their breastplates, and they did smite off many of their arms; and thus the Lamanites did smite in their fierce anger.

ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöÈÖÀÚÀÌ¸ç »ó°üÀÎ Á¶·¥Àεé°ú ¾Æ¸È·¹Ä«ÀÌÀεé°ú ÃÑ ÁöÈÖ°üÀ̸ç, »ç·É°üÀÎ Á¦·¡Çð³ªÀÇ °Ý·Á¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ, ¸¶Ä¡ ¿ëó·³ ½Î¿ö ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¹«Âñ·¶À¸´Ï, Åõ±¸¸¦ µÑ·Î °¡¸£°í °¡½¿ÆÇÀ» ¶ÕÀ¸¸ç ÆÈ¶ÒÀ» ¼ö¾øÀÌ ÀÚ¸£´Â µî À̰°ÀÌ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ±â¼¼·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ³¯¶Ù¾ú´õ¶ó.

43:45 ±×·¯³ª ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ´õ ³ªÀº ´ëÀÇ·Î °í¹«µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±ºÁÖÁ¦³ª ±Ç·ÂÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ´Ù¸¸ ±×µéÀÇ °¡Á¤°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯, ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³à, ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¿¹¹è Àǽİú ±×µéÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì°í ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

Nevertheless, the Nephites were inspired by a better cause, for they were not fighting for monarchy nor power but they were fighting for their homes and their liberties, their wives and their children, and their all, yea, for their rites of worship and their church.

±×·¯³ª ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ë´Â º¸´Ù ÈǸ¢ÇÑ µ¿±â·Î °í¹«µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, °ð À̵éÀº ±Ç¼¼³ª ±Ç·ÂÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ´Ù¸¸ ÀúµéÀÇ °¡Á¤°ú ÀÚÀ¯¿Í óÀÚ¿Í ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®´Â ¿¹¹è¿Í ÀúµéÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

43:46 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÏ¿© Áö°í ÀÖ´Â Àǹ«¶ó°í ´À³¤ ¹Ù¸¦ ÇàÇϰí ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±× Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ù ¹øÂ° °ø°ÝÀÇ Á˰¡ ¾ø°í, µÎ ¹øÂ°µµ ±×·¯Çϰŵç, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ½º½º·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¸» °ÍÀ̶ó ÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó.

And they were doing that which they felt was the duty which they owed to their God; for the Lord had said unto them, and also unto their fathers, that: Inasmuch as ye are not guilty of the first offense, neither the second, ye shall not suffer yourselves to be slain by the hands of your enemies.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇàÇÔÀº ¸¶¶¥È÷ Çϳª´Ô²² µå·Á¾ß ÇÒ Àǹ«¶ó°í ´À³¤ ¶§¹®À̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀúµéÀÇ Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ù¹øÀ̳ª µÎ¹øÂ° °ø°ÝÀ» °¨ÇàÇÔ¿¡ Á˰¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê°Åµç, ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×Áö ¾Êµµ·ÏÇ϶ó ÇϽþú°í,

43:47 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇǸ¦ Èê·Á¼­¶óµµ ³ÊÈñÀÇ °¡Á·À» º¸È£Ç϶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì°í ÀÖ¾ú´ø °ÍÀº, ÀÚ±â ÀڽŰú ÀÚ±âÀÇ °¡Á·°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¶¥ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¾±³¸¦ ÁöŰ·Á´Â ÀÌ ´ëÀǸ¦ À§ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And again, the Lord has said that: Ye shall defend your families even unto bloodshed. Therefore for this cause were the Nephites contending with the Lamanites, to defend themselves, and their families, and their lands, their country, and their rights, and their religion.

ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇǸ¦ Èê·Á¼­¶óµµ ³ÊÈñÀÇ °¡Á·À» º¸È£Ç϶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿üÀ½Àº ¸ÕÀú ½º½º·Î¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, °¡Á·°ú ¶¥°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÔÀ̸ç, ±Ç¸®¿Í Á¾±³¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

43:48 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ º´»çµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸Í·ÄÇÔ°ú ºÐ³ë¸¦ º¸°í´Â, ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹°·¯³ª µµ¸ÁÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö¶ó, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±×µéÀÇ Àǵµ¸¦ ¾Ë¾ÆÂ÷¸®°í »ç¶÷µéÀ» º¸³»¾î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ý°¢µé·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °í¹«½ÃÄ׳ª´Ï - ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¾òÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ÀÇ ÇØ¹æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ý°¢À̶ó.

And it came to pass that when the men of Moroni saw the fierceness and the anger of the Lamanites, they were about to shrink and flee from them. And Moroni, perceiving their intent, sent forth and inspired their hearts with these thoughts—yea, the thoughts of their lands, their liberty, yea, their freedom from bondage.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Àڱ⠱º»çµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±â¼¼¿Í ³ëÇÔ¿¡ Áú·Á µµ¸ÁÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ» º¸°í ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °£ÆÄÇÑ ±×´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» ½ÃÄÑ, ¶¥°ú ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ³ë¿¹¿¡¼­ÀÇ ÇØ¹æ µîÀ» »ý°¢Çϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿© °Ý·ÁÇÏ´Ï,

43:49 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© µ¹¾Æ¼­¼­, ÇÑ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ÀÇ ÇØ¹æÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´Ô²² ºÎ¸£Â¢´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they turned upon the Lamanites, and they cried with one voice unto the Lord their God, for their liberty and their freedom from bondage.

ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀο¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ ¼­¼­ ÇÑ ¼Ò¸®·Î ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ÀÇ ÇØ¹æÀ» ºÎ¸£Â¢À¸¸ç,

43:50 ±×¸®°í ÈûÀ» °¡Áö°í ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ´ëÇ×Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÇØ¹æÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢À½°ú µ¿½Ã¿¡, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ½Ãµ· ¹°±îÁö µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they began to stand against the Lamanites with power; and in that selfsame hour that they cried unto the Lord for their freedom, the Lamanites began to flee before them; and they fled even to the waters of Sidon.

´Ù½Ã ÈûÀ» ¾ò¾î ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¸ÂºÎµúÃÄ ½Î¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Ï, ÇÑ ¼Ò¸®·Î ÁÖ²² ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áֽʻç°í ºÎ¸£Â¢À» ¶§ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÄ¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ½Ãµ·°­ ÂÊÀ¸·Î ÂÑ°Ü °¬´õ¶ó.

43:51 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±× ¼ö°¡ ´õ ¸¹¾Ò³ª´Ï ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿ÀÇ ¹è ÀÌ»ó ´õ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ÀúµéÀÌ ÂÑ°Ü ½Ãµ· °­°¡ÀÇ µÏ À§ °ñÂ¥±â¿¡ ÇÑ ¹«¸®·Î ¸ðÀ̱⿡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

Now, the Lamanites were more numerous, yea, by more than double the number of the Nephites; nevertheless, they were driven insomuch that they were gathered together in one body in the valley, upon the bank by the river Sidon.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±× ¼ö°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε麸´Ù ¹è³ª ´õ µÇµµ·Ï ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ÂѰܳª ½Ãµ· °­ ¶Ò À§ÀÇ °è°î¿¡ ÇÑ µ¢¾î¸®·Î ¸ðÀÌ´õ¶ó.

43:52 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ °­ ¾çÆí¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¿¡¿ö½ÕÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, µ¿Æí¿¡´Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ º´»çµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

Therefore the armies of Moroni encircled them about, yea, even on both sides of the river, for behold, on the east were the men of Lehi.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ±º´ë°¡ ÀúµéÀ» °­ ¾çÆí¿¡¼­ µÑ·¯ ½ÕÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó µ¿ÂÊÀ¸·Î´Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ º´»çµéÀ̶ó.

43:53 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ º»Áï, ½Ãµ· °­ µ¿Æí¿¡´Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ º´»çµéÀÌ ÀÖ°í ½Ãµ· °­ ¼­Æí¿¡´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÀÖ¾î, ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¿¡¿ö½Î¿´´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ °øÆ÷¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇû´õ¶ó.

Therefore when Zerahemnah saw the men of Lehi on the east of the river Sidon, and the armies of Moroni on the west of the river Sidon, that they were encircled about by the Nephites, they were struck with terror.

Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ º¸¸Å ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ º´»çµéÀº ½Ãµ·°­ µ¿Æí¿¡ ¼¹°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ½Ãµ·°­ÀÇ ¼­Æí¿¡ ÀÖ¾î, ÀÌó·³ ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô µÑ·¯½Î¿´À½À» º¸°í µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î ¶³´õ¶ó.

43:54 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀúµéÀÇ °øÆ÷¸¦ º¸°í´Â, ÀÚ±âÀÇ º´»çµéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ÇÇ È긮±â¸¦ ¸ØÃß°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now Moroni, when he saw their terror, commanded his men that they should stop shedding their blood.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀúµéÀÌ °Ì¿¡ Áú¸° °ÍÀ» º¸°í ±º»ç¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ÇÇÈ긮±â¸¦ ¸ØÃß°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 44 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô È­ÆòÀÇ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎµçÁö ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇÔ - Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ±× Á¦ÀǸ¦ °ÅÀýÇÏ¿© ½Î¿òÀÌ Àç°³µÊ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ÆÐÇÏ°Ô ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 74~73³â°æ.

Moroni commands the Lamanites to make a covenant of peace or be destroyed—Zerahemnah rejects the offer, and the battle resumes—Moroni¡¯s armies defeat the Lamanites. [About 74—73 B.C.]

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¾Æ·®. Á¦·¡Çð³ª, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ÆòÈ­ Á¦ÀǸ¦ °ÅÀýÇßÀ¸³ª °­¾ÐÀ¸·Î ¼ö¶ôÇÔ. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÆòÈ­ Á¶¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀ½. ¾Ù¸¶ ±â·ÏÀÇ ³¡.

44:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ¸ØÃß°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ÇÑ °ÉÀ½ ¹°·¯¼­¸Å, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Á¦·¡Ç𳪿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó, Á¦·¡Ç𳪿©, ¿ì¸®´Â ÇÇ È긮´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸® ¼öÁß¿¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ°Å´Ï¿Í, ±×·³¿¡µµ ¿ì¸®´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á×À̱⸦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó.

AND it came to pass that they did stop and withdrew a pace from them. And Moroni said unto Zerahemnah: Behold, Zerahemnah, that we do not desire to be men of blood. Ye know that ye are in our hands, yet we do not desire to slay you.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ½Î¿òÀ» ¸ØÃß°í ÇѰÉÀ½ ¹°·¯¼­ÀÚ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Á¦·¡Ç𳪿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¶ó Á¦·¡Ç𳪿© ¿ì¸®´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇÇÈ긮±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸® ¼öÁß¿¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ Àß ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸³ª, ¿ì¸®´Â ³ÊÈñµéÀ» Á×À̱⸦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Ê³ë¶ó.

44:2 º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ±Ç·ÂÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮°íÀÚ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ô¶óµµ ¼Ó¹ÚÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ ¾º¿ì±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ¿Ô°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¾±³·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

Behold, we have not come out to battle against you that we might shed your blood for power; neither do we desire to bring any one to the yoke of bondage. But this is the very cause for which ye have come against us; yea, and ye are angry with us because of our religion.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ À̰÷¿¡ ¿Í¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÇÇÈê·Á ½Î¿î °ÍÀº ±Ç·ÂÀ» À§Çؼ­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ¾î´À ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ¼Ó¹ÚÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ ¾º¿ì·Á ÇÔµµ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ´Ù¸¸ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ³ë¿±°Ô ¿©°Ü ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© À̰÷À¸·Î ¿Â °ÍÀ̶ó.

44:3 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² °è½ÉÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸¸ç, ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ì¸® ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀ̽аÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸³ª´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø °ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¾±³¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½ÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú´Ý±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸± ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.

But now, ye behold that the Lord is with us; and ye behold that he has delivered you into our hands. And now I would that ye should understand that this is done unto us because of our religion and our faith in Christ. And now ye see that ye cannot destroy this our faith.

±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ì¸® ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ±â½Å °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ º¸¾Ò³ª´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾îÁø °ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¾±³¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú´Ý±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ±ú¶ß¸± ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.

44:4 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â À̰ÍÀÌ ÂüµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀÎ °ÍÀ» ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô²², ¶Ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¾±³¿¡ Ãæ½ÇÇÑ ÇÑ, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µµ¿ì½Ã°í ÁöŰ½Ã¸ç º¸È£ÇϽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ª´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁ® ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â °áÄÚ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó.

Now ye see that this is the true faith of God; yea, ye see that God will support, and keep, and preserve us, so long as we are faithful unto him, and unto our faith, and our religion; and never will the Lord suffer that we shall be destroyed except we should fall into transgression and deny our faith.

³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ °¡Áø °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÈ ½Å¾ÓÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ º»´ë·Î, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¾±³¿Í Çϳª´Ô²² Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ Ãæ½ÇÇϸé Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ º¸È£ÇÏ¿© Áֽðí ÁöÄÑÁÖ½Ã¸ç µµ¿ÍÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¿ì¸®°¡ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ºÎÀÎÇÏ°í ¹ü¹ýÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹ö·ÁµÎ»ç ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã¸®¶ó.

44:5 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ Á¦·¡Ç𳪿©, ³»°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÆÈÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç ¿ì¸®·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À̱æ ÈûÀ» °®°Ô ÇϽŠÀú Àü´ÉÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» µÎ°í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¾±³¸¦ µÎ°í, ¶Ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿¹¹è ÀǽÄÀ» µÎ°í, ¶Ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ µÎ°í, ¶Ç ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í Àڳ࿡ ´ëÇÑ ¼º½º·¯¿î ºÎ¾çÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ µÎ°í, ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶¥°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¹­¾î µÎ´Â Àú ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ µÎ°í, ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÇູÀ» °¡´ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ º¸ÀüÀ» µÎ°í, ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Áö±ØÈ÷ ¼ÒÁßÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» µÎ°í ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï -

And now, Zerahemnah, I command you, in the name of that all-powerful God, who has strengthened our arms that we have gained power over you, by our faith, by our religion, and by our rites of worship, and by our church, and by the sacred support which we owe to our wives and our children, by that liberty which binds us to our lands and our country; yea, and also by the maintenance of the sacred word of God, to which we owe all our happiness; and by all that is most dear unto us—

Á¦·¡Ç𳪿©, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú Á¾±³¿Í ¿¹¹è Àǽİú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±³È¸¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ã³ÀÚ¸¦ º¸È£ÇÏ·Á´Â ¼º½º·¯¿î Àǹ«¿Í, ÀÌ ¶¥°ú ³ª¶ó¿¡ ºÎ¿©µÈ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ¸ðµç ÇູÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϽô ¼º½º·¯¿î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ÀÌÇà°ú ±× ¹Û¿¡ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô Àý½ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ÆÈ¿¡ ÈûÀ» ÁÖ»ç ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À̱â°Ô ÇϽŠÀü´ÉÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ³»°¡ ³Ê¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï,

44:6 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ý¸í¿¡ ´ëÇØ °®°í ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» µÎ°í ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ³Ñ±â¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ãÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±æÀ» °¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸é, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» »ì·Á ÁÖ¸®¶ó.

Yea, and this is not all; I command you by all the desires which ye have for life, that ye deliver up your weapons of war unto us, and we will seek not your blood, but we will spare your lives, if ye will go your way and come not again to war against us.

Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÇàÇϽŠ¹Ù°¡ ÀÌ°Í »ÓÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó. Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³Ê¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ¸ñ¼ûÀ» °ÇÁö°í ½Í°Åµç ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡·Á´ø ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¹ö¸®¶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮Áö ¾ÊÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¢°¢ µ¹¾Æ°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÇ×ÇØ ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» »ì·Á ÁÖ°ÚÀ¸³ª,

44:7 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸® ¼öÁß¿¡ ÀÖÀºÁï, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ º´»çµéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µé·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±Þ½ÀÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ ¸ö¿¡ »ç¸ÁÀÇ »óó¸¦ ÀÔÈ÷°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸êÀýµÇ¸®¶ó. ±×·± ´ÙÀ½ ´©°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç·ÂÀ» °®°Ô µÇ´ÂÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ º¼ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ´©°¡ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡ µé°Ô µÇ´ÂÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ º¼ °ÍÀ̴϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, if ye do not this, behold, ye are in our hands, and I will command my men that they shall fall upon you, and inflict the wounds of death in your bodies, that ye may become extinct; and then we will see who shall have power over this people; yea, we will see who shall be brought into bondage.

³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«±â¸¦ ¹ö¸®Áö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë, º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» ¼öÁß¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ³»°¡ º´»çµé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ ¸öÀÇ ±Þ¼Ò¸¦ ³»¸®ÃÄ ÇʰæÀº Á×À¸¸®¶ó. ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¸é ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ´©°¡ Â÷ÁöÇÏ¸ç ´©°¡ ¼Ó¹Ú´çÇÏ°Ô µÇ´ÂÁö¸¦ ¾Ë¸®¶ó.

44:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ÀÚ±âÀÇ Ä®°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ ½Å¿ùµµ¿Í, ÀÚ±âÀÇ È°À» ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ±â¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ¿©±â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â°¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ À̸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³Ñ±â·Á´Ï¿Í, ¿ì¸®¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀÌ ±ú¶ß¸± ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ½º½º·Î ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó. ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ÃëÇϰí, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±¤¾ß·Î ¶°³²À» ¿ë³³Ç϶ó. ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ä®À» ±×´ë·Î Áö´Ï¸®´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ÁÇϵçÁö ¾Æ´Ï¸é Á¤º¹ÇϵçÁö Çϰڳë¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when Zerahemnah had heard these sayings he came forth and delivered up his sword and his cimeter, and his bow into the hands of Moroni, and said unto him: Behold, here are our weapons of war; we will deliver them up unto you, but we will not suffer ourselves to take an oath unto you, which we know that we shall break, and also our children; but take our weapons of war, and suffer that we may depart into the wilderness; otherwise we will retain our swords, and we will perish or conquer.

ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ±×ÀÇ Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ¿Í ȰÀ» ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¹ÙÄ¡¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿©±â¿¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇϳª ¿ì¸®¿Í ¿ì¸® ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ±ú¶ß·Á ¹ö¸®¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» Àß ¾Í¿¡ ¸Í¼¼´Â ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸´Ï, ¹«±â¸¸À» ÃëÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¤¾ß·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡°Ô Ç϶ó. ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù½Ã °ËÀ» µé¾î ³ÊÈñ¼Õ¿¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϵ簡 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á¤º¹Çϵ簡 ÆÇ°áÀ» ³»°Ú³ë¶ó.

44:9 º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÎ °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ´Ù¸¸ ¿ì¸®´Â, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ä®·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸È£ÇÑ °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±³È°ÇÔÀ̶ó ¹Ï³ë´Ï, º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¸Á¸ÇÑ °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ °¡½¿ÆÇ°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹æÆÐ´Ï¶ó.

Behold, we are not of your faith; we do not believe that it is God that has delivered us into your hands; but we believe that it is your cunning that has preserved you from our swords. Behold, it is your breastplates and your shields that have preserved you.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ³ÊÈñ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀ̽ŠÀ̰¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ´Ù¸¸ ³ÊÀÇ °è·«À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ä®³¯À» ¸éÇßÀ» »ÓÀ̶ó°í ¹Ï³ë¶ó. º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±¸ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¹Ù·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ °¡½¿ÆÇ°ú °©¿ÊÀ̴϶ó.

44:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä¡¸Å, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±× ¹Þ¾Ò´ø Ä®°ú ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ Á¦·¡Ç𳪿¡°Ô µ¹·Á ÁÖ¸ç À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ½Î¿òÀ» ³¡³»¸®¶ó.

And now when Zerahemnah had made an end of speaking these words, Moroni returned the sword and the weapons of war, which he had received, unto Zerahemnah, saying: Behold, we will end the conflict.

Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¹Þ¾Ò´ø °Ë°ú ÀüÀï ¹«±âµéÀ» Á¦·¡Ç𳪿¡°Ô ´øÁ® ÁÖ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ½Î¿òÀ» ³¡³»¸®¶ó.

44:11 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» Ãë¼ÒÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ »ì¾Æ °è½É°°ÀÌ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ÇÏ°í ¶°³ªÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶°³ªÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸® ¼öÁß¿¡ ÀÖÀºÁï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÇǸ¦ ¶¥ À§¿¡ È긱 °ÍÀ̶ó, ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ³»°¡ Á¦½ÃÇÑ Á¶°Ç¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ µû¸¦Áö´Ï¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now I cannot recall the words which I have spoken, therefore as the Lord liveth, ye shall not depart except ye depart with an oath that ye will not return again against us to war. Now as ye are in our hands we will spill your blood upon the ground, or ye shall submit to the conditions which I have proposed.

ÀÌ¹Ì ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» µ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¸øÇϳª´Ï, ÁÖ´ÔÀÌ »ì¾Æ °è½Å ¾Õ¿¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ÇÏ°í ¶°³ª°¡Áö ¾Ê´ÂÇÑ À̰÷À» ¶°³¯ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸® ¼öÁß¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÇǸ¦ ¶¥¿¡ È긮°Ô ÇϰÚÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¸°Ô µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á°Åµç Ç׺¹ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ Á¦ÀÇÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ¼ö¶ôÇϵµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

44:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ÀÚ±â Ä®À» ±×´ë·Î Áö´Ï°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³»´Þ¾Æ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ Ä®À» Ä¡Äѵé¾úÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ º´»ç Áß Çϳª°¡ ±×ÀÇ Ä®À» Ãļ­ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸®´Ï, ±×°ÍÀÌ Ä®ÀÚ·ç¿¡¼­ ºÎ·¯Á³´õ¶ó. Àú°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ Á¦·¡Ç𳪸¦ Ãļ­ ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸® ²®ÁúÀ» ¹þ±â¸Å ±×°ÍÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾îÁö´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¹°·¯³ª Àڱ⠺´»çµé ¼ÓÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

And now when Moroni had said these words, Zerahemnah retained his sword, and he was angry with Moroni, and he rushed forward that he might slay Moroni; but as he raised his sword, behold, one of Moroni¡¯s soldiers smote it even to the earth, and it broke by the hilt; and he also smote Zerahemnah that he took off his scalp and it fell to the earth. And Zerahemnah withdrew from before them into the midst of his soldiers.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡´Ï Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ±×ÀÇ °ËÀ» °íÃĵé°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô È­¸¦ ³»¸ç ±×¸¦ Ä¡·Á°í ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³»´Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ °ËÀ» Ä¡Äѵé¾úÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º»çµéÀÌ ±× ÆÈÀ» ÃÄ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸® ²®ÁúÀ» ÃÄ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß·È´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ±×°÷¿¡¼­ ´Þ¾Æ³ª ÀúÀÇ ±ºÁ¹ °¡¿îµ¥·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ´õ¶ó.

44:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï °ç¿¡ ¼¹´Ù°¡ Á¦·¡Çð³ªÀÇ ¸Ó¸® ²®ÁúÀ» Ãļ­ ¹þ±ä ±× º´»ç°¡, ¸Ó¸®ÅÐÀ» Àâ°í ±× ¸Ó¸® ²®ÁúÀ» ¶¥¿¡¼­ Áý¾î ¿Ã·Á, ±×°ÍÀ» ÀÚ±â Ä®³¡¿¡ ¾ñ°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³»¾î ¹Ð¸ç, Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇϵÇ,

And it came to pass that the soldier who stood by, who smote off the scalp of Zerahemnah, took up the scalp from off the ground by the hair, and laid it upon the point of his sword, and stretched it forth unto them, saying unto them with a loud voice:

Á¦·¡Ç𳪸¦ ÃÄ ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®²®ÁúÀ» ¶¥¿¡ Ãij»¸° º´»ç°¡ ¸Ó¸®Ä«¶ôÀ» Àâ¾Æ ¸Ó¸®²®ÁúÀ» µé¾î¿Ã·Á ÀúÀÇ Ä®³¡¿¡ ²È¾Æ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ³»¹Ð¾î º¸À̸ç Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¸»Çϱ⸦,

44:14 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ³Ñ±â°í È­ÆòÀÇ ¾ð¾à°ú ÇÔ²² ¶°³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ³ÊÈñ ´ëÀåÀÇ ¸Ó¸® ²®ÁúÀÎ ÀÌ ¸Ó¸® ²®ÁúÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾îÁø °Í°°ÀÌ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Áö¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Even as this scalp has fallen to the earth, which is the scalp of your chief, so shall ye fall to the earth except ye will deliver up your weapons of war and depart with a covenant of peace.

³ÊÀÇ ´ëÀåÀÇ ¸Ó¸®²®ÁúÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾îÁø °Íó·³ ¸¸¾à ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«±â¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í ÆòÈ­¼­¾àÀ» ¸Î°í À̰÷À» ¶°³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ³ÊÈñµéµµ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

44:15 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ¶Ç Ä® À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸Ó¸® ²®ÁúÀ» º¸°í´Â, µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÈù ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Ò´øÁö¶ó, ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ´øÁö°í È­ÆòÀÇ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸Î¾ú³ª´Ï, ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ´Ù ±¤¾ß·Î ¶°³ª´Â °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀÌ Çã¶ôÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now there were many, when they heard these words and saw the scalp which was upon the sword, that were struck with fear; and many came forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet of Moroni, and entered into a covenant of peace. And as many as entered into a covenant they suffered to depart into the wilderness.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ¶ÇÇÑ Ä®³¡¿¡ °É¸° ¸Ó¸®²®ÁúÀ» º¸°í´Â °Ì¿¡ Áú¸°Áö¶ó, ¿©·µÀÌ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¿Í ÀúµéÀÇ ÀüÀ﹫±â¸¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¹ß¾Æ·¡ ´øÁö°í ÆòÈ­ÀÇ ¼­¾àÀ» ¸Î¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¼­¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¸ðµÎ ±¤¾ß·Î µ¹¾Æ°¨ÀÌ Çã¶ôµÇ¾úÀ¸³ª,

44:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÏ¿©, ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ º´»çµéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ´õ¿í ÈûÀÖ°Ô ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that Zerahemnah was exceedingly wroth, and he did stir up the remainder of his soldiers to anger, to contend more powerfully against the Nephites.

Å©°Ô ³ëÇÑ Á¦·¡Ç𳪴 ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â ±×ÀÇ º´Á¹µéÀ» Ã¥µ¿ÇÏ¿© ºÐÀ» µ¸±º´ÙÀ½ ´õ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ±â¼¼·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ´ýºñ°Ô ÇÏ´Ï,

44:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¿Ï°­ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÑÁö¶ó, Àڱ⠹鼺µéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ±Þ½ÀÇÏ¿© µµ·úÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» µµ·úÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鵵 ±×µéÀÇ Ä®À» °¡Áö°í ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ü´À´Ï¶ó.

And now Moroni was angry, because of the stubbornness of the Lamanites; therefore he commanded his people that they should fall upon them and slay them. And it came to pass that they began to slay them; yea, and the Lamanites did contend with their swords and their might.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̵µ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¿Ï°­ÇÔÀ» º¸°í ³ëÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ±º»çµéÀ» ¸í·ÉÇÏ¿© ´Þ·Áµé¾î ÃÄ Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ »ì·úÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀε鵵 ÀúµéÀÇ Ä®°ú ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì´õ¶ó.

44:18 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ ¹þÀº ÇÇºÎ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¸Ç¸Ó¸®´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ³¯Ä«·Î¿î Ä®¿¡ ±×´ë·Î ³ëÃâµÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº Âñ¸®°í Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Ä® ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ½ÉÈ÷ »¡¸® ¾þµå·¯Á®, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ º´»ç°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ´ë·Î ¾µ¾î ¹ö¸²À» ´çÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But behold, their naked skins and their bare heads were exposed to the sharp swords of the Nephites; yea, behold they were pierced and smitten, yea, and did fall exceedingly fast before the swords of the Nephites; and they began to be swept down, even as the soldier of Moroni had prophesied.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÇ ¹þÀº ¸ö°ú °¡¸®Áö ¾ÊÀº ¸Ó¸®´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ³¯Ä«·Î¿î Ä®¿¡ Âõ°åÀ¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº Ä®¿¡ Âõ±â°í â¿¡ Âñ·Á ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Ä®³¯¾Æ·¡ ¼ø½Ä°£¿¡ ³Ñ¾îÁö´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ º´»ç°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ´ë·Î Àü¸ê¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

44:19 ÀÌÁ¦ Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ¸ðµÎ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô Å©°Ô ¼Ò¸®Áú·¯, ±×µéÀÇ ³²Àº ¸ñ¼ûµéÀ» »ì·Á ÁÖ¸é, °áÄÚ ´Ù½Ã ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ» ±×¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ Àúµé°ú ¾ð¾àÇÏ°Ú´Ù°í ¾à¼ÓÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now Zerahemnah, when he saw that they were all about to be destroyed, cried mightily unto Moroni, promising that he would covenant and also his people with them, if they would spare the remainder of their lives, that they never would come to war again against them.

ÀúµéÀÌ °ÅÀÇ Àü¸êÇÏ°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ» º» Á¦·¡Ç𳪰¡ °£ÀýÈ÷ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î, ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» »ì·ÁÁÖ¸é ´Ù½Ã´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ º´Á¹µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ´Ï,

44:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Á×À½ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ´Ù½Ã ±×Ä¡°Ô Çϰí, ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ÃëÇϰí, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±â¿Í È­ÆòÀÇ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº ÈÄ¿¡´Â ±¤¾ß·Î ¶°³²À» Çã¶ôÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni caused that the work of death should cease again among the people. And he took the weapons of war from the Lamanites; and after they had entered into a covenant with him of peace they were suffered to depart into the wilderness.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ º´»çµé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© »ì·úÀ» ±×Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¹«±â¸¦ °ÅµÎ¾ú°í ÀúµéÀÌ ¼­¾àÀ» ³¡³½ ´ÙÀ½ ±¤¾ß·Î µ¹·Á º¸³Â´À´Ï¶ó.

44:21 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ¼ö°¡ ¸¹À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ¼öÈ¿¸¦ ¼¼Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô³ª ´Ù ±× Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó.

Now the number of their dead was not numbered because of the greatness of the number; yea, the number of their dead was exceedingly great, both on the Nephites and on the Lamanites.

±× ¼ö°¡ ²ûÂïÇÏ¿© Á×ÀºÀÚ¸¦ ÀÏÀÏÀÌ Çì¾Æ¸®Áö ¸øÇßÀ¸¸ç Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ̳ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾î´À ÂÊ¿¡µµ ±× ¼ö°¡ ¾öû³ª°Ô ¸¹´õ¶ó.

44:22 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ½Ãµ· ¹°¿¡ ´øÁö¸Å, ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±íÀº ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ Àå»çµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they did cast their dead into the waters of Sidon, and they have gone forth and are buried in the depths of the sea.

Á×Àº ½Ãü´Â ½Ãµ·°­¹°¿¡ ´øÁ³À¸´Ï, ¸ðµÎ ¶°³»·Á°¡ ±íÀº ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ Àå»ç µÇ¾ú°í,

44:23 ±×¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë, °ð ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë´Â µ¹¾Æ°¡, ÀúµéÀÇ Áý°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

And the armies of the Nephites, or of Moroni, returned and came to their houses and their lands.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë °ð ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ÀúµéÀÇ Áý, ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡´Ï¶ó.

44:24 ±×¸®°í À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½ÊÆÈ³âÀÌ ³¡³ª°í, ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÆÇ¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â·ÏÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And thus ended the record of Alma, which was written upon the plates of Nephi.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÆÇ»çÁ¦µµ·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸° ½Ê ÆÈ³â°°¡ ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó. ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ÆÇ¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â·Ïµµ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.

 

-------------------

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ µû¸¥ ¹Ù, Èú¶ó¸Ç ½Ã´ëÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ºÒÈ­¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±â»ç´Ï °ð ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ »ý¾Ö µ¿¾È ±â·ÏÇÑ °ÍÀÓ.

Á¦ 45Àå¿¡¼­ Á¦ 62Àå±îÁö
¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

The account of the people of Nephi, and their wars and dissensions, in the days of Helaman, according to the record of Helaman, which he kept in his days. Comprising chapters 45 to 62 inclusive.

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ±×ÀÇ »ý¾Ö¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ Èú¶ó¸Ç ½Ã´ëÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ºÒÈ­¿Í ÀüÀïÀÇ ±â»ç

45Àå¿¡¼­ 52Àå±îÁö¿¡ ±â·ÏµÊ.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 45 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24.

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ½ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÔ - ±×°¡ ¶¥À» ÃູÇϰí ÀúÁÖÇÔ - ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸ð¼¼¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¿µÀÇ ÃëÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔ°í ¿Ã¸®¿î µíÇÔ - ±³È¸ ³»¿¡¼­ ºÒÈ­°¡ Ä¿Áü. ÁÖÀü 73³â°æ.

Helaman believes the words of Alma—Alma prophesies the destruction of the Nephites—He blesses and curses the land—Alma is taken up by the Spirit, even as Moses—Dissension grows in the Church. [73 B.C.]

´Ù½Ã ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ Àü¸êÀÌ ¿¹¾ðµÊ. ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ÃÖÈÄ¿Í ºñ±³µÈ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ÃÖÈÄ. ±³È¸ ³»ÀÇ ºÒÈ­.

45:1 º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ ´Ù½Ã ±×µéÀ» ±× ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»¼ÌÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹ÀÌ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ¸¹ÀÌ ±âµµÇϸç, ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² °æ¹èÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

BEHOLD, now it came to pass that the people of Nephi were exceedingly rejoiced, because the Lord had again delivered them out of the hands of their enemies; therefore they gave thanks unto the Lord their God; yea, and they did fast much and pray much, and they did worship God with exceedingly great joy.

º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® Áֽɿ¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»ç¸¦ µå·ÈÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î Å©°Ô ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ±âµµÇÏ¸ç ³ÑÄ¡´Â ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² °æ¹èµå·È´õ¶ó.

45:2. ±×¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê±¸³â¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô·Î ¿Í¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³Ê´Â Áö±Ý±îÁö ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ¿Â Àú ±â·Ï¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» ¹Ï´À³Ä?

And it came to pass in the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma came unto his son Helaman and said unto him: Believest thou the words which I spake unto thee concerning those records which have been kept?

ÆÇ»çÁ¦µµ·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´Ù½º¸° ½Ê ±¸³â° µÇ´Â ÇØ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿©Å±îÁö ±â·ÏÇÏ¿© ¿Â ±â·Ï¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ¹Ï´À³Ä? ÇÏ´Ï,

45:3 ÀÌ¿¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù. ³»°¡ ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And Helaman said unto him: Yea, I believe.

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ´äÇϱ⸦, ¿¹, ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

45:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´Ù½Ã À̸£µÇ, ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ³×°¡ ¹Ï´À³Ä?

And Alma said again: Believest thou in Jesus Christ, who shall come?

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ³×°¡ ¹Ï´À³Ä?

45:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ÇϽЏðµç ¸»¾¸À» ³»°¡ ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And he said: Yea, I believe all the words which thou hast spoken.

±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿¹, ´ç½Å²²¼­ ÇϽЏ»¾¸Àº ¸ðµÎ ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù.

45:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ´Ù½Ã ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³Ê´Â ³» ¸í·ÉÀ» Áö۰ڴÀ³Ä?

And Alma said unto him again: Will ye keep my commandments?

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³×°¡ ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۰ڴÀ³Ä?

45:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù. ³»°¡ ³» ¿Â ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ÁöŰ°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And he said: Yea, I will keep thy commandments with all my heart.

±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±×·¸°Ô ÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù. ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ´ç½ÅÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

45:8 ±×·¯ÀÚ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³×°¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³Ê¸¦ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇϽø®·Î´Ù.

Then Alma said unto him: Blessed art thou; and the Lord shall prosper thee in this land.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³×°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖ²²¼­ ³Ê¸¦ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó.

45:9 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ³Ê´Â ¾Ë¸®Áö ¸»Áö´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ±× ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÉ ¶§±îÁö ¾Ë·ÁÁö°Ô ¸» °ÍÀ̴϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÇÒ ¸»À» ±â·ÏÇ϶ó.

But behold, I have somewhat to prophesy unto thee; but what I prophesy unto thee ye shall not make known; yea, what I prophesy unto thee shall not be made known, even until the prophecy is fulfilled; therefore write the words which I shall say.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¹«¾ð°¡¸¦ ¿¹¾ðÇϰÚÀ¸³ª ±× ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÉ¶§±îÁö´Â À̸¦ ³²µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®Áö ¸»Áö´Ï, ´Ù¸¸ ³»°¡ ¸»ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ±â·ÏÇ϶ó.

45:10 À̰ÍÀÌ ±× ¸»À̴϶ó. º¸¶ó, ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼º °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ³» ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ÀÇÇϰǴë, ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Àڱ⸦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»½Ç ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ »ç¹é ³â ¸¸¿¡ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ºüÁ®µé¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Ë¾Ò³ë¶ó.

And these are the words: Behold, I perceive that this very people, the Nephites, according to the spirit of revelation which is in me, in four hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest himself unto them, shall dwindle in unbelief.

¿¹¾ðµÈ ¸»Àº ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. º¸¶ó ³»°Ô ÀÓÇϽаè½ÃÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸ö¼Ò ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³» º¸ÀÌ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ »ç¹é³â ¾È¿¡ ºÒ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò³ë¶ó.

45:11 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ÀüÀï°ú ¿ªº´°ú ÂüÀ¸·Î ±â±Ù°ú À¯Ç÷À» º¸±â¸¦, ½Ç·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸êÀýµÇ±â±îÁö Çϸ®¶ó -

Yea, and then shall they see wars and pestilences, yea, famines and bloodshed, even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct—

ÂüÀ¸·Î, ±×¶§¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ÀüÀï°ú Áúº´°ú ±â±Ù°ú À¯Ç÷ÀÇ Âü»óÀ» ´çÇϰڰí, ÇÊ°æ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¸ê¸Á´çÇϸ®¶ó.

45:12 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ºüÁ®µé°í, ¾îµÒÀÇ Àϰú À½¶õÇÔ°ú ¿Â°® Á˾ǿ¡ ºüÁú °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ±×ó·³ Å« ºû°ú Áö½ÄÀ» °Å½º·Á ¹üÁË ÇÏ´Â ±î´ß¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±× ³¯·ÎºÎÅÍ ³Ý° ¼¼´ë°¡ ´Ù Áö³ª°¡±â Àü¿¡ ÀÌ Å« Á˾ÇÀÌ À̸£¸®¶ó.

Yea, and this because they shall dwindle in unbelief and fall into the works of darkness, and lasciviousness, and all manner of iniquities; yea, I say unto you, that because they shall sin against so great light and knowledge, yea, I say unto you, that from that day, even the fourth generation shall not all pass away before this great iniquity shall come.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô µÊÀº ÀúµéÀÌ ºÒ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ºüÁö°í ¾îµÒ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÏÇϸç À½¶õÇÑ Áþ°ú ¿Â°® Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ´Â ¶§¹®À̸®´Ï ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»ÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í ÀúµéÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î Å« ºû°ú Áö½ÄÀ» °Å½º·Á Á˸¦ ÁöÀ» °ÍÀ̸Å, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ °­¸²ÇϽж§·ÎºÎÅÍ ³× ¼¼´ë°¡ Áö³ª±â Àü¿¡ ÀÌ ³î¶ó¿î ÁËÀÇ ¶§°¡ À̸£¸®¶ó.

45:13 ¶Ç Àú Å« ³¯ÀÌ À̸£¸é, º¸¶ó, Áö±Ý ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̳ª, ¶Ç´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÈļյéÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»óÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ ¶§°¡ ¸Å¿ì ¼ÓÈ÷ À̸£´À´Ï¶ó.

And when that great day cometh, behold, the time very soon cometh that those who are now, or the seed of those who are now numbered among the people of Nephi, shall no more be numbered among the people of Nephi.

±×³¯ÀÌ À̸£¸®´Ï º¸¶ó, Áö±ÝÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̰ųª ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ¸·Î Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ ³¯ÀÌ ¼ÓÈ÷ À̸£¸®¶ó.

45:14 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö Àú Å©°í µÎ·Á¿î ³¯¿¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ³²´Â ÀÚµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ°í ±×µé°ú °°ÀÌ µÇ¸®´Ï, ÁÖÀÇ Á¦ÀÚ¶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ ¸î¸îÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â ¸ðµÎ ±×·¯Çϸ®¶ó. ¶Ç ±×µéÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÃßÀûÇϱ⸦ ±×µéÀÌ ¸êÀýµÇ±â±îÁö Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ¸®¶ó.

But whosoever remaineth, and is not destroyed in that great and dreadful day, shall be numbered among the Lamanites, and shall become like unto them, all, save it be a few who shall be called the disciples of the Lord; and them shall the Lamanites pursue even until they shall become extinct. And now, because of iniquity, this prophecy shall be fulfilled.

´Ù¸¸ ±× Å©°í µÎ·Á¿î ³¯¿¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í »ì¾Æ ³²À» ÀÚµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̶ó ĪÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÁÖÀÇ Á¦ÀÚ¶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ ÀÚ ¸îÀ» Á¦Çϰí´Â ¸ðµÎ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú °°ÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ Á¦ÀÚ¶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÂÑÀ½¿¡, ÇʰæÀº ¸êÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸± °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ¸®¶ó.

45:15 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô À̸£°í ³ª¼­, Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¾ÆµéµéÀ» ÃູÇϰí, ¶Ç ÀÇÀεéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¶¥À» ÃູÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that after Alma had said these things to Helaman, he blessed him, and also his other sons; and he also blessed the earth for the righteous¡¯ sake.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ³ª¼­ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ´Ù¸¥ ¾ÆµéµéÀ» ÃູÇÏ¿´°í ÀÇÀÎÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¶¥µµ ÃູÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

45:16 ¶Ç ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, À̰°ÀÌ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó - ¶¥, °ð ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÌ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ÀúÁÖ ¹ÞÀº ¹Ù µÇ¾î, ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¹«¸£À;úÀ» ¶§ ¸ê¸Á¿¡ À̸£°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ±×´ë·Î µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó. À̰ÍÀº ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ³»¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀúÁÖ¿ä ¶Ç ÃູÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ Á˸¦ Á¶±Ýµµ Çã¿ëÇÏ¿© º¸½Ç ¼ö ¾øÀ¸½ÉÀ̶ó.

And he said: Thus saith the Lord God—Cursed shall be the land, yea, this land, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, unto destruction, which do wickedly, when they are fully ripe; and as I have said so shall it be; for this is the cursing and the blessing of God upon the land, for the Lord cannot look upon sin with the least degree of allowance.

¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ¶¥¿¡ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ³»¸®¸®´Ï °£¾ÇÇÔÀÌ ¹«¸£ÀÍÀ» ¶§ ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í ¹ÎÁ·°ú ¹æ¾ðÀÇ Á·¼Ó°ú ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³»°¡ À̾߱âÇÑ ´ë·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®¶ó. ÁÖ´Â ÀÛÀº Á˵µ Çã¿ëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽɿ¡, ¸ê¸ÁÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¶¥¿¡ ³»¸®´Â ÀúÁÖ¿ä ¶Ç´Â ÃູÀ̶ó.

45:17±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ù¸¶´Â ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ±³È¸, °ð ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌÈÄ ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼­¾ß ÇÒ ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ ÃູÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, when Alma had said these words he blessed the church, yea, all those who should stand fast in the faith from that time henceforth.

¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ±³È¸ ȸ¿ø °ð ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±»°ÇÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡ÁøÀÚ¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ÃູÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

45:18 ¶Ç ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ¸¶Ä¡ ¹Ð·º ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î°¡·Á´Â °Í°°ÀÌ, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¶°³µ´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´õ ÀÌ»ó µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×ÀÇ Á×À½À̳ª Àå»ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó.

And when Alma had done this he departed out of the land of Zarahemla, as if to go into the land of Melek. And it came to pass that he was never heard of more; as to his death or burial we know not of.

¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¸¶Ä¡°í ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹Ð·º ¶¥À¸·Î °¡°Ú´Ù Çϰí Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ¶°³µÀ¸´Ï, ±×·ÎºÎÅÍ ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×ÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ Á×À½µµ ±×ÀÇ ¹¯Èù °÷µµ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó.

45:19 º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ÀÇÀÎÀ̾ú´Ù´Â À̰ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ±×°¡ ¸ð¼¼¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¿µÀÇ ÃëÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔ°í ¿Ã¸®¿ü°Å³ª, ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î Àå»çµÇ¾ú´Ù ÇÏ´Â ¸»ÀÌ ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡ ³Î¸® ÆÛÁ³À¸³ª, º¸¶ó, °æÀü¿¡ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸ð¼¼¸¦ Àڱ⿡°Ô·Î ÃëÇϼ̴٠ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ »ý°¢°Ç´ë ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶µµ ¿µÀ¸·Î Àڱ⿡°Ô ¿µÁ¢ÇϼÌÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ±î´ß¿¡ ±×ÀÇ Á×À½À̳ª Àå»ç¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϴ϶ó.

Behold, this we know, that he was a righteous man; and the saying went abroad in the church that he was taken up by the Spirit, or buried by the hand of the Lord, even as Moses. But behold, the scriptures saith the Lord took Moses unto himself; and we suppose that he has also received Alma in the spirit, unto himself; therefore, for this cause we know nothing concerning his death and burial.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¸ ±×°¡ ÀÇÀÎÀ̾úÀ½À» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿À°¡´Â ¸»·Î´Â ±×°¡ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î À̲ø·Á °¬´Ù°íµµ Çϰí, ¸ð¼¼Ã³·³ ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×¸¦ ¹¯À¸¼Ì´Ù°íµµ Çϳª, º¸¶ó °æÀü¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸ð¼¼¸¦ µ¥·Á °¡¼Ì´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï »ý°¢ÄÁ´ë ÁÖ²²¼­ ¾Ù¸¶µµ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²·Î µ¥·Á °¡¼ÌÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×ÀÇ Á×À½À̳ª ¹¯Èû¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ÀÌó·³ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϴ϶ó.

45:20 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê±¸³â ÃÊ¿¡, Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass in the commencement of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Helaman went forth among the people to declare the word unto them.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê±¸³âÃÊ¿¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´Ï,

45:21 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°úÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ¿©·¯ ÀÛÀº ºÒÈ­¿Í ¼Ò¿äµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ±×µé Áß¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¼±Æ÷µÉ ÇÊ¿ä¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±³È¸ Àüü¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© Áú¼­¸¦ ¹Ù·ÎÀâÀ» Çʿ䰡 »ý°åÀ½À̶ó.

For behold, because of their wars with the Lamanites and the many little dissensions and disturbances which had been among the people, it became expedient that the word of God should be declared among them, yea, and that a regulation should be made throughout the church.

º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°úÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú »ç¼ÒÇÑ ¿©·¯ ºÒÈ­¿Í ¼Òµ¿ÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÖ¾úÀ½¿¡, ¿Â ±³È¸¿¡ ±ÔÀ²À» ¹Ù·ÎÀâ±â À§ÇØ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Àúµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

45:22 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯Çϰí ÀÖ´Â ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ °¢ ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ µÎ·ç ´Ù½Ã ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ±× ¿Â ¶¥, ¸ðµç ±³È¸ À§¿¡ Á¦»çµé°ú ±³»çµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth to establish the church again in all the land, yea, in every city throughout all the land which was possessed by the people of Nephi. And it came to pass that they did appoint priests and teachers throughout all the land, over all the churches.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Â÷ÁöÇÑ ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¡, ¹æ¹æ °î°î¿¡ Á¦»ç¿Í ±³»ç¸¦ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© °¢ ±³È¸¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

45:23 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ Á¦»ç¿Í ±³»çµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ºÒÈ­°¡ ÀϾ, ±×µéÀÌ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±â¿ïÀ̰íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí,

And now it came to pass that after Helaman and his brethren had appointed priests and teachers over the churches that there arose a dissension among them, and they would not give heed to the words of Helaman and his brethren;

Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ºÒÈ­°¡ ½Ïư ±³È¸µéÀ» °¨µ¶ÇÒ Á¦»ç¿Í ±³»çµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡µµ ¹é¼ºµéÀº Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç,

45:24 µµ¸®¾î ±×µéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ºÎ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿© Á¡Â÷ ±³¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ Àڱ⠽º½º·ÎÀÇ ´«¿¡ ºÎÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô ÇàÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±â¿ïÀ̰íÀÚ ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

But they grew proud, being lifted up in their hearts, because of their exceedingly great riches; therefore they grew rich in their own eyes, and would not give heed to their words, to walk uprightly before God.

¾öû³­ Àç¹°·Î ¸¶À½ÀÌ µé¶° ±³¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, ÀúµéÀÇ ´«¿¡µµ ½º½º·Î ºÎÀ¯ÇÔÀÌ ÀÎÁ¤µÊ¿¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô »ì¶ó´Â ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 46 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¿Õ µÇ±â¸¦ ȹåÇÔ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±âÄ¡¸¦ µé¾î ¿Ã¸² - ±×°¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á¾±³¸¦ ¼öÈ£Çϱâ À§ÇØ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ±ÔÇÕÇÔ - ÂüµÇ°Ô ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ½ - ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ º¸Á¸µÉ °ÍÀÓ - ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ¿Í À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÔ - ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ ÁöÁöÇÏ·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â »çÇü¿¡ Ã³ÇØÁü. ÁÖÀü 73~72³â°æ.

Amalickiah conspires to be king—Moroni raises the title of liberty—He rallies the people to defend their religion—True believers are called Christians—A remnant of Joseph shall be preserved—Amalickiah and the dissenters flee to the land of Nephi—Those who will not support the cause of freedom are put to death. [Between 73 and 72 B.C.]

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ·Á°í ¸ð¹ÝÇÔ. ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±ê¹ß. ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áö۱â·Î ¾à¼ÓÇÔ. ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ µµ¸Á.

46:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹«¸© Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

AND it came to pass that as many as would not hearken to the words of Helaman and his brethren were gathered together against their brethren.

Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ð¿© µ¿Æ÷¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ´Ï,

46:2 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÏ¿© ¸¶Ä§³» ÀúµéÀ» µµ·úÇϱâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now behold, they were exceedingly wroth, insomuch that they were determined to slay them.

º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÇ ³ë¿©¿òÀÌ ´ë´ÜÇÏ¿© °á±¹Àº ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷¸¦ Á×À̱â·Î °á½É Çϴ϶ó.

46:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ´Â Å©°í Èû¼¾ ÀÚ·Î ±× À̸§ÀÌ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴõ¶ó.

Now the leader of those who were wroth against their brethren was a large and a strong man; and his name was Amalickiah.

ÀúÈñ µ¿Æ÷¿¡°Ô ºÐÀ» ǰÀº ÀÚµéÀ» À̲ô´Â ÀÚ´Â Å©°í ÈûÀ̼¾ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƶó´Â ÀÚ¿´À¸´Ï,

46:4 ±×¸®°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ¿Õ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´°í, ³ëÇÑ ±× ¹é¼ºµéµµ ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, À̵éÀº ´ë°³°¡ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ÇÏ±Þ ÆÇ»çµé·Î¼­ ±Ç·ÂÀ» Ãß±¸Çϰí ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And Amalickiah was desirous to be a king; and those people who were wroth were also desirous that he should be their king; and they were the greater part of them the lower judges of the land, and they were seeking for power.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ ¿øÇÏ¿´°í, ºÐÀ» ǰ°Ô µÈ ¹«¸®µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾Ƹ¦ ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î »ï±â¸¦ ¿øÇßÀ¸¸ç, À̵éÀº ´ë°³°¡ ÇÏ±Þ ÆÇ»çµé·Î¼­ ±Ç·ÂÀ» ŽÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç,

46:5 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº, ¸¸ÀÏ Àڱ⸦ Áö¿øÇÏ¿© Àڱ⸦ ¼¼¿ö ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¸é ±×µé·Î ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â Ä¡¸®ÀÚ¸¦ »ï°Ú´Ù´Â ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ °¨¾ð¿¡ À̲ø·È¾ú´õ¶ó.

And they had been led by the flatteries of Amalickiah, that if they would support him and establish him to be their king that he would make them rulers over the people.

Àú¸¦ ¹Þµé¾î ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ°Ô Çϸé ÀúµéÀ» ±¹¹ÎÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â °ü¸®·Î ÀÓ¸íÇϰڴٴ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ °¨¾ð¿¡ ÇöȤµÈ ÀÚµéÀ̶ó.

46:6 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±³È¸ÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»çÀÎ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±³È¸¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À̵éÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ¿°·Á¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×µéÀº ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô À̲ø·Á À̹ÝÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Thus they were led away by Amalickiah to dissensions, notwithstanding the preaching of Helaman and his brethren, yea, notwithstanding their exceedingly great care over the church, for they were high priests over the church.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±³È¸ÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»çÀÎ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§°ú ¶ÇÇÑ À̵éÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö±ØÇÑ ¿°·Á¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí ÀúµéÀº ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ²Õ¿¡ ºüÁ® ºÐÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

46:7 ¶Ç ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ¾ÆÃ·ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ¹ÏÀº ÀÚ°¡ ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡µµ ¸¹¾Æ, ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÁö¾î ±³È¸·ÎºÎÅ͵µ ÀÌÅ»ÇØ ³ª°¬³ª´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô °ÅµÐ Å« ½Â¸®¿Í ÁÖÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ °ÇÁö½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© °¡Á³¾ú´ø Å« ±â»Ý¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Çü¼¼´Â À̰°ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ºÒ¾ÈÇϰí À§ÇèÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And there were many in the church who believed in the flattering words of Amalickiah, therefore they dissented even from the church; and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi exceedingly precarious and dangerous, notwithstanding their great victory which they had had over the Lamanites, and their great rejoicings which they had had because of their deliverance by the hand of the Lord.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ °¨¾ð¿¡ ÇöȤµÈ ÀÚ°¡ ±³È¸¿¡µµ ¸¹¾Æ ½ÉÁö¾î´Â ±³È¸¸¦ µîÁøÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Ãĺμø ½Â¸®ÀÇ Å« ±â»Ý°ú ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀº Å« ±â»ÝÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ ºÒ¾ÈÇϰí À§ÇèÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

46:8 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¼ÓÈ÷ ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀØ´ÂÁö, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾ó¸¶³ª ¼ÓÈ÷ ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇϸç, Àú ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô À̲ø·Á °¡´ÂÁö¸¦ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Thus we see how quick the children of men do forget the Lord their God, yea, how quick to do iniquity, and to be led away by the evil one.

»ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¼ÓÈ÷ ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀØÀ¸¸ç, ¾ó¸¶³ª ¼ÓÈ÷ ¾Ç¿¡ À̲ø¸®¾î Á˸¦ ¹üÇϴ°¡¸¦ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸´Ï,

46:9 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ¸Å¿ì °£¾ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷ Çϳª°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ »ý±â°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Å« °£¾ÇÇÔµµ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Yea, and we also see the great wickedness one very wicked man can cause to take place among the children of men.

¾ÆÁÖ °£¾ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷ Çϳª°¡ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷µéÀ» Å©°Ô ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ¹°µé°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

46:10 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡, ±× Àڽа£±³ÇÑ ¼úÃ¥ÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä ¾ÆÃ·ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´ø ±î´ß¿¡, ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» À̲ø¾î ³»¾î ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© ÁֽŠÀÚÀ¯, °ð ÀÇÀεéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ º¸³»½Å ÃູÀÎ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±âÃʸ¦ ÆÄ±«Çϱ⸦ ²ÒÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, we see that Amalickiah, because he was a man of cunning device and a man of many flattering words, that he led away the hearts of many people to do wickedly; yea, and to seek to destroy the church of God, and to destroy the foundation of liberty which God had granted unto them, or which blessing God had sent upon the face of the land for the righteous¡¯ sake.

¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ±³È°ÇÑ °è·«°ú ¾ÆÃ·ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ÀßÇÏ´Â Àΰ£À̸Џ¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î À̲ø¾î °¬À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®°í Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Àΰ£µé¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁֽŠÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±âÃÊ, °ð ÀÇÀÎÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¶¥¿¡ º£Ç®¾î ÁֽŠÃູÀ» Çã¹°¾î ¹ö¸®·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

46:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ±º´ëÀÇ ÃÑ»ç·É°üÀ̾ú´ø ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ À̹ÝÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°í, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when Moroni, who was the chief commander of the armies of the Nephites, had heard of these dissensions, he was angry with Amalickiah.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±ºÀÇ ÃÑ»ç·É°üÀ̾ú´ø ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ºÐÀïÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ³ëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

46:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ °Ñ¿ÊÀ» Âõ°í, ±× ÇÑ Á¶°¢À» ÃëÇÏ¿©, ±× À§¿¡ - ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¾±³¿Í ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÆòÈ­¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àڳฦ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© - ¶ó°í ¾²°í ±×°ÍÀ» Àå´ë ³¡¿¡ ºñ²ô·¯¸Å¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he rent his coat; and he took a piece thereof, and wrote upon it—In memory of our God, our religion, and freedom, and our peace, our wives, and our children—and he fastened it upon the end of a pole.

ÀÌ¿¡ ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ À­ ¿ÊÀ» Âõ¾î ±× Á¶°¢À§¿¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô°ú Á¾±³¿Í ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ÆòÈ­¿Í ¾Æ³»¿Í Àڳฦ À§ÇÏ¿©¶ó ¾²°í Àå´ë ³¡¿¡ ¸Å´Ü ´ÙÀ½,

46:13 ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ Åõ±¸¿Í ±×ÀÇ °¡½¿ÆÇ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹æÆÐ¸¦ ´Ü´ÜÈ÷ ¸Å°í ±×ÀÇ °©¿ÊÀ» ±× Ç㸮¿¡ µÎ·ç°í ±× ÂõÀº °Ñ¿ÊÀ» ³¡¿¡ ¸Å´Ü Àå´ë¸¦ µé°í (±×´Â À̸¦ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±âÄ¡¶ó ĪÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó) ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·Á, ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÒ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾ÈÀº, ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ÃູÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé À§¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ Àֱ⸦ ±× Çϳª´Ô²² °£ÀýÈ÷ ±âµµÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï -

And he fastened on his head-plate, and his breastplate, and his shields, and girded on his armor about his loins; and he took the pole, which had on the end thereof his rent coat, (and he called it the title of liberty) and he bowed himself to the earth, and he prayed mightily unto his God for the blessings of liberty to rest upon his brethren, so long as there should a band of Christians remain to possess the land—

Åõ±¸¿Í °¡½¿ÆÇ°ú °©¿ÊÀ¸·Î ¹«ÀåÇÏ°í ¹æÆÐ¿Í ¹«±â¸¦ °®Ãß°í¼­, ¿ÊÀ» Âõ¾î ¸Å´Ü Àå´ë¸¦ µé°í(±×°¡ À̸¦ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±ê¹ßÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À½) ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·Á, ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯Çϰí ÀÖÀ» µ¿¾È Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ÃູÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç µ¿Æ÷¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© Áֽñ⸦ Çϳª´Ô²² °£°îÈ÷ ±âµµÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

46:14 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڷμ­, ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Áø½Ç·Î ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀº, ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ´Ù À̰°ÀÌ ÀÏÄþîÁ³À½À̶ó.

For thus were all the true believers of Christ, who belonged to the church of God, called by those who did not belong to the church.

À̰°ÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿© Áø½ÇÇÏ°Ô ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â »ç¶÷À̶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

46:15 ¶Ç ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº Ãæ½ÇÇÏ¿´°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¹«¸© ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Áø½Ç·Î ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀº ±â»Ú°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§, °ð »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÏÄ´ ´ë·Î´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â À̸§À» ¹Þµé¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀ» À̰°ÀÌ ÀÏÄþúÀ½Àº ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀúÈñÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¿¬°í´õ¶ó.

And those who did belong to the church were faithful; yea, all those who were true believers in Christ took upon them, gladly, the name of Christ, or Christians as they were called, because of their belief in Christ who should come.

±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ¼º½ÇÇÏ¿´°í, ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ±â»Ú°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» Áû¾îÁö·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ±â»Ú°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â »ç¶÷À̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î ¹Ï¾úÀ½À̶ó.

46:16 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© À̶§ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀεéÀÇ ´ëÀÇ¿Í, ±× ¶¥¿¡ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ µµ¿ì½Ã±â¸¦ ±âµµÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And therefore, at this time, Moroni prayed that the cause of the Christians, and the freedom of the land might be favored.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÇ ´ë¾÷°ú ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À§ÇØ Æ¯º°ÇÑ ÀºÃÑÀ» °£±¸ÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.

46:17 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±× ¿µÈ¥À» Çϳª´Ô²² ½ñ¾Æ³»°í ³ª¼­, Ȳ¹« ¶¥ ³²ÂÊÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶¥°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¿äÄÁ´ë ºÏ¹æ°ú ³²¹æÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶¥À» ÅÃÇÔ ¹ÞÀº ¶¥ÀÌ¿ä, ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥À̶ó À̸§ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when he had poured out his soul to God, he named all the land which was south of the land Desolation, yea, and in fine, all the land, both on the north and on the south—A chosen land, and the land of liberty.

ÀÌó·³ ±×°¡ ½É·ÉÀ» ±â¿ï¿© ±âµµÇϸ鼭 µ¥¼Ö·¹À̼𠶥 ³²Âʰú ³¡³»´Â ³²Âʰú ºÏÂÊÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶¥À» ¼±ÅÃµÈ ¶¥ °ð ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥À̶ó ¸í¸íÇϰí,

46:18 ¶Ç À̸£µÇ, Á¤³ç Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿ì¸® °ð ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Þµå´Â ±î´ß¿¡ ¸ê½Ã¹Þ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ Áþ¹âÇô ¸ê¸Á´çÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î À̸¦ ÀÚÃÊÇϱâ Àü¿¡´Â ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And he said: Surely God shall not suffer that we, who are despised because we take upon us the name of Christ, shall be trodden down and destroyed, until we bring it upon us by our own transgressions.

±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, Áø½Ç·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» Áû¾îÁ® ¸ê½Ã¹Þ°Ô µÈ ¿ì¸®°¡ ½º½º·Î ¹ü¹ýÇϱâ Àü¿¡´Â °áÄÚ Áþ¹âÇô ¸ê¸Á´çÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã¸®¶ó.

46:19 ¶Ç ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡, ±× ¿ÊÀÇ ÂõÀº Á¶°¢À» °øÁß¿¡ Èçµé¾î ÂõÀº Á¶°¢ À§¿¡ ÀڱⰡ ¾´ °ÍÀ» ¸ðµÎ°¡ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Çϸç, Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ,

And when Moroni had said these words, he went forth among the people, waving the rent part of his garment in the air, that all might see the writing which he had written upon the rent part, and crying with a loud voice, saying:

¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» Âõ¾î ¸¸µç ±ê¹ßÀ» ³ôÀÌ Èçµé¾î ±× À§¿¡ ÀûÈù °ÍµéÀÌ º¸À̵µ·Ï Çϸç Å« ¸ñ¼Ò¸®·Î ¼Ò¸®ÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦,

46:20 º¸¶ó, ¹«¸© ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ÀÌ ±âÄ¡¸¦ ÁöŰ±â ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´Ù ÁÖÀÇ Èû ¾È¿¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¾±³¸¦ ÁöŰ°Ú´Ù´Â ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î¾î, ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×¸¦ ÃູÇÏ½Ã°Ô Ç϶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, whosoever will maintain this title upon the land, let them come forth in the strength of the Lord, and enter into a covenant that they will maintain their rights, and their religion, that the Lord God may bless them.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ ±ê¹ßÀ» ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¼¼¿öµÎ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸ðµÎ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÀÔ¾î ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í Á¾±³¸¦ ÁöŰ°Ú´Ù´Â ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÃູÇϽõµ·Ï Ç϶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

46:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» °øÆ÷ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, º¸¶ó, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±× Ç㸮¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ °©¿ÊÀ» µÎ¸£°í ÇÔ²² ´Þ·Á¿Í, ÁÖ ÀúÈñÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Àú¹ö¸®Áö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â Ç¥½Ã, °ð ¼º¾àÀ¸·Î½á ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» Âõ¾ú³ª´Ï, ´Ù¸¥ ¸»·Î ÇÏÀÚ¸é ±×µéÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¹üÇϰųª, ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁ® ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Þµé±â¸¦ ºÎ²ô·¯¿öÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù¸é, ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» ÂõÀº °Í°°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ÂõÀ¸½ÇÁö·Î´Ù ÇÔÀ̶ó.

And it came to pass that when Moroni had proclaimed these words, behold, the people came running together with their armor girded about their loins, rending their garments in token, or as a covenant, that they would not forsake the Lord their God; or, in other words, if they should transgress the commandments of God, or fall into transgression, and be ashamed to take upon them the name of Christ, the Lord should rend them even as they had rent their garments.

º¸¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ À̸»À» ¿ÜÄ¥¶§¿¡, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ °©¿ÊÀ» Ç㸮¿¡ µÎ¸£°í ÇÔ²² ¸ô·Á¿Í ÁÖ ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Àú¹ö¸®Áö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â ¼­¾àÀÇ Ç¥½Ã, Áï ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¾î±â°Å³ª ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁö°Å³ª ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» Áû¾îÁø °ÍÀ» ºÎ²ô·´°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¶§´Â ÀúµéÀ» ±×·¸°Ô Âõ¾îµµ ÁÁ´Ù´Â ¼­¾àÀÇ Ç¥½Ã·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» Âõ´õ¶ó.

46:22 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ÎÀº ¼º¾àÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» ´øÁö¸ç À̸£µÇ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼º¾àÇϳë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁø´Ù¸é, ºÏ¹æ ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µé °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁø´Ù¸é, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ¿ÊÀ» ´ç½Å ¹ß¿¡ ´øÁ® ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ ¹âÈ÷°Ô ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿ì¸® ´ëÀûÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ´øÁö½ÇÁö·Î´Ù ÇϸÅ,

Now this was the covenant which they made, and they cast their garments at the feet of Moroni, saying: We covenant with our God, that we shall be destroyed, even as our brethren in the land northward, if we shall fall into transgression; yea, he may cast us at the feet of our enemies, even as we have cast our garments at thy feet to be trodden under foot, if we shall fall into transgression.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¼­¾àÀ» ¸Î¾î ÂõÀº ¿ÊÀ» ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ ´øÁö¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ü¹ýÇÏ¸é ºÏÂÊ ¶¥ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéó·³ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇØ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ÁÖ´Ô²² ¼­¾àÇϳë´Ï, Áø½Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô µÇ¸é ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÂõÀº ¿ÊÀ» ´ç½Å ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ ´øÁ® ¹ß¿¡ ¹âÈ÷°Ô ÇѰÍó·³ ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹â¾Æ Áֽñ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

46:23 ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ß°ö ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀ̴϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â, ±× ¿ÊÀÌ ±× ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¿©·¯ Á¶°¢À¸·Î Âõ±â¿ü´ø ¿ä¼Á ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀ̶ó, °ú¿¬ ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áöų °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏÀÚ. ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿ÊÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô Âõ±æ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö°Å³ª, ÆÈ¸®¿ì°Å³ª, Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϸ®¶ó.

Moroni said unto them: Behold, we are a remnant of the seed of Jacob; yea, we are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, whose coat was rent by his brethren into many pieces; yea, and now behold, let us remember to keep the commandments of God, or our garments shall be rent by our brethren, and we be cast into prison, or be sold, or be slain.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ß°öÁöÆÄÀÇ ÀÜ·ù¹ÎÀÌ¿ä, ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô °¥·¡·Î ¿ÊÀ» Âõ±ä ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ ÈÄ¿¹¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¸í½ÉÇÏ¿© ÁöųÁö´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» ÂõÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁö°Å³ª ÆÈ¾Æ¹ö¸®°Å³ª Á×À̸®¶ó.

46:24 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµé·Î¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁöŰÀÚ. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ß°öÀÌ Á×±â Àü¿¡ ÇÑ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇÏÀÚ. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ °Ñ¿ÊÀÇ ³²Àº Á¶°¢ ÀϺΰ¡ ½âÁö ¾Ê°í º¸ÀüµÈ °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ - ³» ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¿ÊÀÇ ÀÌ ³²Àº Á¶°¢ÀÌ º¸ÀüµÈ °Í°°ÀÌ, ³» ¾ÆµéÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î º¸ÀüµÇ¾î Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ÃëÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸®¶ó, ÇÑÆí ¿ä¼Á ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ±×ÀÇ ¿ÊÀÇ ³²Àº Á¶°¢Ã³·³ ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

Yea, let us preserve our liberty as a remnant of Joseph; yea, let us remember the words of Jacob, before his death, for behold, he saw that a part of the remnant of the coat of Joseph was preserved and had not decayed. And he said—Even as this remnant of garment of my son hath been preserved, so shall a remnant of the seed of my son be preserved by the hand of God, and be taken unto himself, while the remainder of the seed of Joseph shall perish, even as the remnant of his garment.

¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¹·Î¼­ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áö۸ç, ¿ì¸®´Â ¶Ç ¾ß°öÀÌ Á×±â Àü¿¡ ÇÑ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇÏÀÚ. º¸¶ó ±×´Â ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ ¿ÊÁ¶°¢ÀÌ ½âÁö¾Ê°í ³²¾Æ º¸Á¸µÈ °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³ªÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¿ÊÀÚ¶ôÀÌ ³²¾Æ º¸Á¸µÈ°Í °°ÀÌ, ºñ·Ï ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÜ·ù¹ÎµéÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¿ÊÀÚ¶ôÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁø °Íó·³ ÆÐ¸ÁÇÒÁö¶óµµ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÜ·ù¹ÎµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ º¸È£¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µÁ¢ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

46:25 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ³» ¿µÈ¥À» ½½ÇÁ°Ô Çϳª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õ Áß Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ÃëÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀ» ±× ºÎ·ù·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ³» ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ³» ¾Æµé ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»ÝÀ» ¾ò´Âµµ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now behold, this giveth my soul sorrow; nevertheless, my soul hath joy in my son, because of that part of his seed which shall be taken unto God.

ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ½É·ÉÀ» ½½ÇÁ°Ô Çϳª ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÁß Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µÁ¢¹ÞÀ» ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖÀ½¿¡ ³»°¡ ±â»µÇϸ®·Î´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

46:26 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¾ß°öÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now behold, this was the language of Jacob.

À̰ÍÀÌ ¾ß°öÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù¶ó.

46:27 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ±×ÀÇ ¿Êó·³ ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ ¿ä¼Á ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°£ ÀÚµéÀÎÁö ´©°¡ ¾Æ´À³Ä? ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼­Áö ¾Ê´Â´Ù¸é ±×°ÍÀº ¹Ù·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó.

And now who knoweth but what the remnant of the seed of Joseph, which shall perish as his garment, are those who have dissented from us? Yea, and even it shall be ourselves if we do not stand fast in the faith of Christ.

Âõ±ä ¿Êó·³ ¸ê¸ÁÇØ ¹ö¸± ¿ä¼ÁÁöÆÄÀÇ ÀÜ·ù¹ÎÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°£ ÀÚµéÀ̶ó. ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê´Ù°í ÇÒ ÀÚ °ú¿¬ ´©±¸°Ú´À³Ä? ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ½Å¾ÓÀÌ µ·µ¶ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× Áö°æÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó.

46:28 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡µÇ, ¶ÇÇÑ À̹ÝÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç °÷¿¡ »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î, ¹«¸© ÀڽŵéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áö۰í, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ ¹× ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡¼­ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ ÀÚµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇϱ⠿øÇÏ´Â ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words he went forth, and also sent forth in all the parts of the land where there were dissensions, and gathered together all the people who were desirous to maintain their liberty, to stand against Amalickiah and those who had dissented, who were called Amalickiahites.

¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡¸ç, ¿ª½Ã ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °÷ ¹æ¹æ°î°î¿¡ »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ¿Í Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÎÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ¶¥ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁöŰ±â ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

46:29 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¾Æ¸È¶óÄ«À̾ÆÀε麸´Ù ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» º¸°í - ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±× ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ÀÏÀÇ ´ëÀÇÀÇ Á¤´ç¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Àǽɽº·¯¿öÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º»Áö¶ó - ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ±× ¸ñÀûÀ» ´Þ¼ºÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ±× ¹é¼º Áß¿¡¼­ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÃëÇÏ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¶°³µ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when Amalickiah saw that the people of Moroni were more numerous than the Amalickiahites—and he also saw that his people were doubtful concerning the justice of the cause in which they had undertaken—therefore, fearing that he should not gain the point, he took those of his people who would and departed into the land of Nephi.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̸¦ µû¸£´Â ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀεéÀÇ ¼öº¸´Ùµµ ¸¹°í ¶Ç Àڱ⸦ µû¸£´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀڱⰡ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ÀǾƽÉÀ» ǰÀº °ÍÀ» º¸°í »çŰ¡ ºÒ¸®ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ» ¿ì·ÁÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²²Çϱ⠿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¶°³ª °¬´õ¶ó.

46:30 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»óÀÇ ¼¼·ÂÀ» °®´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀûÀýÄ¡ ¾Ê´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» Â÷´ÜÇϵçÁö, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ±×µéÀ» ºÙÀâ¾Æ ´Ù½Ã µ¥·Á¿À°í, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ »çÇü¿¡ óÇÏ·Á°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, Àúµé·Î ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿À°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ» ±×°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀ» ÀÌ·ç±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¸°Ô Çϸ®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ±×°¡ ¾Ë¾Ò´õ¶ó.

Now Moroni thought it was not expedient that the Lamanites should have any more strength; therefore he thought to cut off the people of Amalickiah, or to take them and bring them back, and put Amalickiah to death; yea, for he knew that he would stir up the Lamanites to anger against them, and cause them to come to battle against them; and this he knew that Amalickiah would do that he might obtain his purposes.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÈûÀ» °®°Ô µÊÀ» ¸¶¶¥Ä¡ ¾Ê°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀεéÀ» óġÇϰųª ´Ù½Ã Àâ¾Æ ¿Àµµ·Ï ÇÏ°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾Ƹ¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÐÀ» ǰ°Ô ¸¸µé¾î ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°·Á ÇÔÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ÀúÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀ» ´Þ¼ºÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â Àǵµ¸¦ °¡Á³À½À» ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¾Ë¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

46:31 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â, ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹«ÀåÇÏ°í ÆòÈ­¸¦ Áö۱â·Î ¼º¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸²ÀÌ ÀûÀýÇÏ´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó - ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×´Â ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ Áø·Î¸¦ Â÷´ÜÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿©, ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ±×ÀÇ À帷À» °¡Áö°í ±¤¾ß·Î Áø±ºÇØ ³ª°¬´õ¶ó.

Therefore Moroni thought it was expedient that he should take his armies, who had gathered themselves together, and armed themselves, and entered into a covenant to keep the peace—and it came to pass that he took his army and marched out with his tents into the wilderness, to cut off the course of Amalickiah in the wilderness.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ½º½º·Î ¹«ÀåÀ» °®Ãß°í ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÁöŰ°Ú³ë¶ó°í ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ¼­¾àÀ» ÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ µ¥·Á°¨ÀÌ Å¸´çÇÏ´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏ¿©, ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ °¡´Â ±æÀ» Â÷´ÜÇϰíÀÚ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ±¤¾ß·Î ÇàÁøÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

46:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¿ø´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß·Î Áø±ºÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °¡·Î¸·¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he did according to his desires, and marched forth into the wilderness, and headed the armies of Amalickiah.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¶æ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¸ÈÀÌÄ«À̾ÆÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¾ÕÁö¸£´Ï,

46:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¼Ò¼öÀÇ Àڱ⠺´»çµé°ú ÇÔ²² µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´°í, ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ±â¿ö Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µµ·Î µ¥·Á¿ÍÁ³´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Amalickiah fled with a small number of his men, and the remainder were delivered up into the hands of Moroni and were taken back into the land of Zarahemla.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ÃßÁ¾ÀÚ ¼Ò¼ö¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© ´Þ¾Æ³µ°í, ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ® Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î µ¥·Á¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

46:34 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ´ëÆÇ»çµé°ú ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÀÓ¸íµÈ »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í °ü·ÃÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ±×µé À§¿¡ ±Ç·ÂÀ» ¼¼¿ì°í Çà»çÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¼¼°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now, Moroni being a man who was appointed by the chief judges and the voice of the people, therefore he had power according to his will with the armies of the Nephites, to establish and to exercise authority over them.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁöÁö¿Í ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ ±ÇÇÑÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íµÈ ÀÚ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î (who was appointed by the chief judges and the voice of the people) ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ë¸¦ ¶æ´ë·Î ´Ù½º¸®°í ÈÆ·Ã½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¼¼ (power)¸¦ °¡Á³´õ¶ó.

46:35 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀεé Áß¿¡¼­ ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î Á¤Ä¡ üÁ¦¸¦ Áö۰íÀÚ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ ÁöÁöÇϱâ·Î ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â »çÇü¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ, ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¾ð¾àÀ» °ÅºÎÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¼Ò¼ö ¹Û¿¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that whomsoever of the Amalickiahites that would not enter into a covenant to support the cause of freedom, that they might maintain a free government, he caused to be put to death; and there were but few who denied the covenant of freedom.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ª¶óÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ µ½±â·Î ¼­¾àÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á´Â ÀÚ¸¦ »çÇü¿¡ óÇϱâ·Î ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ½ÇÁ¦·Î ¼­¾àÀ» ¸ÎÁö ¾Ê¾Æ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ±ØÈ÷ Àû¾ú´õ¶ó.

46:36 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °¢ ¸Á´ë À§¿¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±âÄ¡¸¦ °Ô¾çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±â¸¦ ½É¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass also, that he caused the title of liberty to be hoisted upon every tower which was in all the land, which was possessed by the Nephites; and thus Moroni planted the standard of liberty among the Nephites.

¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ž¿¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±ê¹ßÀ» ³ôÀÌ ´Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鰣¿¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ Ç¥ÁØÀ» ¼¼¿ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

46:37 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´©¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ °ÅÀÇ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê±¸³â ¸»±îÁö ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÆòÈ­¸¦ À¯ÁöÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they began to have peace again in the land; and thus they did maintain peace in the land until nearly the end of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ÆòÈ­°¡ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿú°í ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê ±¸³â ¸»±îÁö ÆòÈ­°¡ °è¼ÓµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

46:38 ¶ÇÇÑ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ´ëÁ¦»çµéµµ ±³È¸ ³»¿¡¼­ Áú¼­¸¦ À¯ÁöÇϸÅ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ »ç ³â µ¿¾È ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸¹Àº È­Æò°ú ±â»ÝÀ» ´©·È´À´Ï¶ó.

And Helaman and the high priests did also maintain order in the church; yea, even for the space of four years did they have much peace and rejoicing in the church.

Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ´ëÁ¦»çµéµµ ±³È¸¾ÈÀÇ Áú¼­¸¦ À¯ÁöÇÏ¿´°í »ç³âÀ» µÎ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÆòÈ­¿Í ±â»ÝÀ» ´©¸®´õ¶ó.

46:39 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²² ±¸¼Ó¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À» ±»°Ô ¹Ï°í Á×´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹¾Ò³ª´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ±â»µÇÏ¸ç ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ³ª°¬´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that there were many who died, firmly believing that their souls were redeemed by the Lord Jesus Christ; thus they went out of the world rejoicing.

¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÌ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ±¸¿ø ¹ÞÀ½À» ±»°Ô ¹Ï°í Á×¾úÀ½¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¼¼»óÀ» ¶°³ª °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

46:40 ¶Ç ±× ¶¥¿¡ ¿¬Áß ¾î¶² °èÀý¿¡ ¸Å¿ì ºó¹øÇÏ´ø ¿­º´À¸·Î Á×´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ´õ·¯ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª - ±×·¯³ª ¿­º´À¸·Î ±×ó·³ ¸¹ÀÌ Á×Áö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±âÈÄÀÇ Æ¯¼ºÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °É¸®±â ½¬¿ü´ø ¿©·¯ Áúº´ÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀ» Á¦°ÅÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿¹ºñÇϽЏ¹Àº Ãʸñ°ú »Ñ¸®ÀÇ ¿ì¼öÇÑ È¿´É ±î´ßÀ̾ú´õ¶ó -

And there were some who died with fevers, which at some seasons of the year were very frequent in the land—but not so much so with fevers, because of the excellent qualities of the many plants and roots which God had prepared to remove the cause of diseases, to which men were subject by the nature of the climate—

¶ÇÇÑ Àϳâ Áß ¾î´À Àý±â¿¡ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ÀÚÁÖ ÀÖ´ø ¿­º´À¸·Î ´õ·¯ Áױ⵵ ÇßÀ¸³ª, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ½Å¹¦ÇÑ Ç® »Ñ¸®¿Í ³ª¹«ÀÙÀ» ÁغñÇÏ»ç Àý±â¿¡ µû¸£´Â ¿­º´À¸·Î Á×´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸¹Áö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç,

46:41 ±×·¯³ª ³ªÀÌ ¸¹¾Æ Á×´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Ò°í, ¶Ç ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡¼­ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇູÇÏ´Ï °ð ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ »ý°¢ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ±×´ë·Î´Ï¶ó.

But there were many who died with old age; and those who died in the faith of Christ are happy in him, as we must needs suppose.

³ªÀ̰¡ ¸¹¾Æ ´Ä¾î Á×´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó. ÀúµéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»ÝÀ» ´À³¢¸ç Á×¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ù »ý°¢ÇÒ ÀÏÀ̴϶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 47 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¹è½Å, »ìÀÎ ¹× À½¸ð¸¦ »ç¿ëÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ À̹ÝÀÚµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀε麸´Ù ´õ »ç¾ÇÇÏ°í Æ÷ÇÐÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 72³â°æ.

Amalickiah uses treachery, murder, and intrigue to become king of the Lamanites—The Nephite dissenters are more wicked and ferocious than the Lamanites. [72 B.C.]

¸ð¹ÝÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÊ. ±×ÀÇ ²ûÂïÇÑ Á˾Ç.

47:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡¼­ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ ¹× ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇØ µé¾î°£ Àڵ鿡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² °£ ÀÚµéÀ» µ¥¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¿Ã¶ó°¡, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡, ±×ÀÇ ¿Â ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ µÎ·ç Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»¾î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ °¡µµ·Ï ´Ù½Ã ÇÔ°Ô ¸ðÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

NOW we will return in our record to Amalickiah and those who had fled with him into the wilderness; for, behold, he had taken those who went with him, and went up in the land of Nephi among the Lamanites, and did stir up the Lamanites to anger against the people of Nephi, insomuch that the king of the Lamanites sent a proclamation throughout all his land, among all his people, that they should gather themselves together again to go to battle against the Nephites.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ¿Í ±×¸¦ µû¶ó ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇØ µé¾î°£ Àڵ鿡 °üÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã ±â·ÏÇÏ·Á Çϳë´Ï º¸¶ó ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ Àڱ⸦ µû¶ó ³ª¼± ÀÚµéÀ» µ¥¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÐÀ» ǰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ Àü±¹¿¡ Æ÷°í·ÉÀ» ³»·Á, ÀúµéÀÌ Çѵ¥ ¸ð¿© ´Ù½Ã ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ãľø¾Ù ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

47:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Æ÷°í°¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¡¸Å ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ¿ÕÀ» ³ë¿±°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ÀÒÀ»±î ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ °¡±â¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µé, °ð ±×µéÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» º¹Á¾ÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when the proclamation had gone forth among them they were exceedingly afraid; yea, they feared to displease the king, and they also feared to go to battle against the Nephites lest they should lose their lives. And it came to pass that they would not, or the more part of them would not, obey the commandments of the king.

¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Æ÷°í·ÉÀÌ Àü´ÞµÇÀÚ ÀúµéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀº ¿ÕÀÇ ºñÀ§¸¦ °Å½º¸±±î µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÅÍ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡¸é ÀúµéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ÀÒ°Ô µÉ ÀÏ·Î ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿© ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» º¹Á¾ÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½¿¡,

47:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ºÒº¹Á¾À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÑÁö¶ó, ±× ±º´ë Áß ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸í·É¿¡ º¹Á¾ÇÏ´Â ºÎ´ëÀÇ ÁöÈÖ±ÇÀ» ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô ÁÖ°í, ±×¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¾ïÁö·Î ¹«Àå½ÃŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that the king was wroth because of their disobedience; therefore he gave Amalickiah the command of that part of his army which was obedient unto his commands, and commanded him that he should go forth and compel them to arms.

¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ºÒº¹ÇÔÀ» º¸°í ´ë³ëÇÑ ¿ÕÀº, Àڱ⠿µÀ» ¹Þµå´Â ±ºÁ¹µéÀ» ÁöÈÖÇÒ ±ÇÇÑÀ» ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô ³»ÁÖ¾î Àú·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °­Á¦·Î ¹«Àå½ÃŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

47:4 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀº ¹Ù·Î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¹Ù¶ú´ø °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϱ⿡ ½ÉÈ÷ °£±³ÇÑ ÀÚ À̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ÆóÀ§½Ãų °èȹÀ» ¼¼¿üÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Now behold, this was the desire of Amalickiah; for he being a very subtle man to do evil therefore he laid the plan in his heart to dethrone the king of the Lamanites.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù·Î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¿øÇÏ´ø ¹Ù¶ó. ±×´Â ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ±ØÈ÷ ±³È°ÇÏ¿´À½¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ »©¾Ñ±â·Î ÀÛÁ¤Çß¾úÀ½À̶ó.

47:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¿ÕÀ» ÁöÁöÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ±ÇÀ» °¡Á³°í, ¶Ç º¹Á¾ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ È¯½É »ç±â¸¦ ²ÒÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ¿À³ªÀÌ´Ù¶ó ÇÏ´Â °÷À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬À¸´Ï, ±×¸®·Î ¸ðµç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ º´»çµéÀÌ ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» ¹ß°ßÇϰí, ÀÚ±âµéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á ¿À°í ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ¿À³ªÀÌ´Ù·Î, ¹«±â°¡ ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And now he had got the command of those parts of the Lamanites who were in favor of the king; and he sought to gain favor of those who were not obedient; therefore he went forward to the place which was called Onidah, for thither had all the Lamanites fled; for they discovered the army coming, and, supposing that they were coming to destroy them, therefore they fled to Onidah, to the place of arms.

ÀÌ¿¡ ±×´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹Þµé´ø ÀÚµéÀ» ¼öÁß¿¡ ³Ö¾ú°í ¿ÕÀÇ ¸í·É¿¡ º¹Á¾ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´ø ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¸¶Àú ¾òÀ¸·Á ¿À³ªÀÌ´Ù¶ó´Â °÷À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬À¸´Ï, º´Á¹µéÀÌ ¸ô·Á ¿ÈÀ» º¸°í ÀúÈñµéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·¯ ¿Â´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¹«ÀåÀ» °®Ãß°íÀÚ ¿À³ªÀÌ´Ù ¶¥À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

47:6 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µé À§¿¡ ¿Õ°ú ÁöµµÀÚ¸¦ »ï¾Ò°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ä¡·¯ °¡´Â ÀÏ¿¡ º¹Á¾ÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â·Î ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ ±»Àº °á½ÉÀ¸·Î È®Á¤Çϰí ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And they had appointed a man to be a king and a leader over them, being fixed in their minds with a determined resolution that they would not be subjected to go against the Nephites.

ÀúµéÀº Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª¸¦ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© Àú·Î ÀúµéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸Â¾Æ ÀüÀïÅÍ¿¡ ²ø·Á ³ª°¡Áö ¾Ê±â·Î ±»°Ô °á½ÉÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

47:7 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀº ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ½º¶ó ÇÏ´Â »ê²À´ë±â¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ½Î¿ï Áغñ¸¦ Çϰí ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they had gathered themselves together upon the top of the mount which was called Antipas, in preparation to battle.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº ¾Èµð¹Ù¶ó ÇÏ´Â »ê ²À´ë±â¿¡ ¸ð¿© ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

47:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±×µé°ú ½Î¿ì´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ Àǵµ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó, µµ¸®¾î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º´ëÀÇ È¯½ÉÀ» »ç¼­, ½º½º·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö·ÉÀÌ µÇ¾î ¿ÕÀ» ÆóÀ§½ÃŰ°í ¿Õ±¹À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Àǵµ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now it was not Amalickiah¡¯s intention to give them battle according to the commandments of the king; but behold, it was his intention to gain favor with the armies of the Lamanites, that he might place himself at their head and dethrone the king and take possession of the kingdom.

¿ÕÀÇ ¸í´ë·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀüÀïÀ» ½ÃŰ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ±×´Â Áø½Ç·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ È¯½ÉÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Àú°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö·ÉÀÌ µÇ¾î ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ ¹ÚÅ»ÇÏ°í ¿Õ±¹À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

47:9 ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±× ±º´ë·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ½º »ê °¡±î¿î °ñÂ¥±â¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And behold, it came to pass that he caused his army to pitch their tents in the valley which was near the mount Antipas.

ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±ºÁ¹¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¾Èµð¹Ù »ê °¡±î¿î °è°î¿¡ õ¸·À» Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í,

47:10 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹ãÀÌ µÇ¸Å ±×°¡ ¹Ð»ç¸¦ ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ½º »êÀ¸·Î º¸³»¾î, »ê À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ¿¡°Ô - ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌ´õ¶ó - Àú¿¡°Ô ÀڱⰡ Àú¿Í ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ´Ï, »ê±â½¾À¸·Î ³»·Á¿Í ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¿äûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when it was night he sent a secret embassy into the mount Antipas, desiring that the leader of those who were upon the mount, whose name was Lehonti, that he should come down to the foot of the mount, for he desired to speak with him.

¹ãÀÌ µÇÀÚ ¹Ð»ç¸¦ ¾Èµð¹Ù »ê À§·Î º¸³»¾î, »ê À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ ¸®È¥Å¸À̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀڱⰡ ±äÈ÷ ÀüÇÒ ¸»ÀÌÀÖÀ¸´Ï »ê ¾Æ·¡·Î ³»·Á¿Í Àڱ⸦ ¸¸³ª ÁÙ °ÍÀ» °£°îÈ÷ ¹Ù¶õ´Ù°í ÀüÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

47:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸®È¥Å¸À̰¡ Àü°¥À» ¹Þ°í´Â °¨È÷ »ê±â½¾À¸·Î ³»·Á°¡·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ µÎ ¹øÂ°·Î ´Ù½Ã »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î, Àú°¡ ³»·Á¿Í Áֱ⸦ ¿äûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸®È¥Å¸À̰¡ ³»·Á¿À·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸÅ, ±×°¡ ¼¼ ¹øÂ°·Î ´Ù½Ã º¸³»¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when Lehonti received the message he durst not go down to the foot of the mount. And it came to pass that Amalickiah sent again the second time, desiring him to come down. And it came to pass that Lehonti would not; and he sent again the third time.

¸®È¥Å¸À̰¡ Àü°¥À» µè°íµµ »ê ¾Æ·¡·Î ³»·Á°¡Áö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á ÇϸŠ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±×°¡ ³»·Á¿Í Áֱ⸦ °£Ã»ÇÏ¿© µÎ¹øÂ°·Î »ç¶÷À» º¸³ÂÀ¸³ª ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌ´Â ¿ª½Ã ³»·Á¿ÀÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á ÇϸÅ, ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¹øÂ°·Î »ç¶÷À» º¸³Â´À´Ï¶ó.

47:12 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¸®È¥Å¸À̸¦ »ê¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª ³»·Á¿À°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» ±ú´Ý°í, »êÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡ ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌÀÇ Áø °¡±îÀÌ·Î °¡¼­, ³× ¹øÂ°·Î ´Ù½Ã ÀÚ±âÀÇ Àü°¥À» ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î ³»·Á¿À±â¸¦ ûÇϵÇ, Àú°¡ ±× È£À§º´µéÀ» ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² µ¥¸®°í ¿Ã °ÍÀ» ûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when Amalickiah found that he could not get Lehonti to come down off from the mount, he went up into the mount, nearly to Lehonti¡¯s camp; and he sent again the fourth time his message unto Lehonti, desiring that he would come down, and that he would bring his guards with him.

¸®È¥Å¸À̸¦ »ê ¾Æ·¡·Î ºÒ·¯ ³»¸± ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» ±ú´ÞÀº ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ±×°¡ »êÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡ ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌÀÇ Ãµ¸· °¡±îÀ̱îÁö °¡¼­ ³×¹øÂ°·Î »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î ¸®È¥Å¸À̰¡ È£À§º´À» °Å´À¸®°í ÀÚ±â ÀÖ´Â °÷±îÁö ¿ÍÁֱ⸦ °£Ã»ÇÑÁö¶ó.

47:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸®È¥Å¸À̰¡ ±× È£À§º´µéÀ» °Å´À¸®°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô·Î ³»·Á¿À¸Å, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ Àú¿¡°Ô ÀúÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ¹ãÁß¿¡ ³»·Á¿Í¼­, ¿ÕÀÌ Àڱ⿡°Ô ±× ÁöÈÖ±ÇÀ» ÁØ º´»çµéÀ» ±× Áø¿¡ Àִ ä·Î Æ÷À§Çϱ⸦ ûÇϰí, ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÚ±â(¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾Æ)·Î Àü ±º´ëÀÇ ºÎÁöÈÖ°üÀ» »ï°Ú´Ù ÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀ» ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ±â°Ú´Ù ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that when Lehonti had come down with his guards to Amalickiah, that Amalickiah desired him to come down with his army in the night-time, and surround those men in their camps over whom the king had given him command, and that he would deliver them up into Lehonti¡¯s hands, if he would make him (Amalickiah) a second leader over the whole army.

¸®È¥Å¸À̰¡ È£À§º´À» °Å´À¸®°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô·Î ¿À´Ï, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ûÇÏ¿© ¹ãÀ¸·Î ±º´ë¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ Àڱ⿡°Ô ÁØ ±º´ë¸¦ Æ÷À§Ç϶ó Çϰí, Àڱ⸦ ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌ Àü ±º´ë¿¡ ºÎ¼ö·ÉÀ¸·Î »ï´Â°ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϸé Àڱ⠱º´ë¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ±â°Ú´Ù ÇϸÅ,

47:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸®È¥Å¸À̰¡ Àڱ⠺´»çµéÀ» °Å´À¸®°í ³»·Á¿Í¼­ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ º´»çµéÀ» Æ÷À§ÇÏ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ »õº®¿¡ ±ú±â Àü¿¡ ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡°Ô Æ÷À§µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Lehonti came down with his men and surrounded the men of Amalickiah, so that before they awoke at the dawn of day they were surrounded by the armies of Lehonti.

¸®È¥Å¸À̰¡ º´»çµéÀ» ÈÖ¸ô¾Æ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ µÑ·¯½Î´Ï, »õº® ÀáÀÌ Ã¤ ±ú±âµµ Àü¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌÀÇ ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô ¿¡¿ö ½ÎÀÎ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

47:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ Æ÷À§µÈ °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ±× ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇÕ·ùÇÏ°Ô ÇØ ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô °£Ã»ÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù·Î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¹Ù¶ó´ø ÀÏÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that when they saw that they were surrounded, they plead with Amalickiah that he would suffer them to fall in with their brethren, that they might not be destroyed. Now this was the very thing which Amalickiah desired.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ±º»çµéÀº ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌ ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô Æ÷À§µÈ °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô ûÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô Ç׺¹ÇÏÀÚ ÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ Áױ⸦ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ¹Ù·Î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¹Ù¶ó´ø ¹Ù¶ó.

47:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸í°ú´Â ¹Ý´ë·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ º´»çµéÀ» ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ À̰ÍÀº ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¿øÇÑ ÀÏÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, °ð ¿ÕÀ» ÆóÀ§½ÃŰ·Á´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ °èȹÀ» ÀÌ·ç°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he delivered his men, contrary to the commands of the king. Now this was the thing that Amalickiah desired, that he might accomplish his designs in dethroning the king.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¿ÕÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¾î±â°í ±×ÀÇ ±º»çµéÀ» ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°Ü ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ »©¾ÑÀ¸·Á´Â ±×ÀÇ °èÃ¥ÀÌ¿ä ¹Ù¶ó´ø ¹Ù´õ¶ó.

47:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÇ ÃÖ°í ÁöÈÖ°üÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϸé, ºÎÁöÈÖ°üÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ÃÖ°í ÁöÈÖ°üÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé »çÀÌÀÇ °ü½ÀÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now it was the custom among the Lamanites, if their chief leader was killed, to appoint the second leader to be their chief leader.

¼ö·ÉÀÌ Á×´Â °æ¿ì ºÎ¼ö·É¿¡°Ô ¼ö·ÉÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¹°·Á ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鰣ÀÇ °ü½ÀÀ̾ú³ª´Ï,

47:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¾ °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌ¿¡°Ô Á¡Â÷·Î µ¶¾àÀ» ¸ÔÀÌ°Ô ÇϸÅ, ÇʰæÀº Àú°¡ Á×¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Amalickiah caused that one of his servants should administer poison by degrees to Lehonti, that he died.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¾ Çϳª¸¦ ½ÃÄÑ ±³¹¦ÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸®È¥Å¸ÀÌ¿¡°Ô µ¶¾àÀ» ¸Ô¿© ÇʰæÀº ±×°¡ Á×¾ú°í,

47:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸®È¥Å¸À̰¡ Á×À¸¸Å, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾Ƹ¦ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ »ç·É°üÀ» »ï¾Ò´õ¶ó.

Now, when Lehonti was dead, the Lamanites appointed Amalickiah to be their leader and their chief commander.

¸®È¥Å¸À̰¡ Á×À½¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾Ƹ¦ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö·É °ð »ç·É°üÀ¸·Î »ïÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

47:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î Ç౺ÇÏ¿©, (ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´ø ¹Ù¸¦ ¾ò¾úÀ½À̶ó) ¼öµµ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼º¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Amalickiah marched with his armies (for he had gained his desires) to the land of Nephi, to the city of Nephi, which was the chief city.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í(Àڱ⠶æÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾úÀ½¿¡) ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¼öµµ, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼ºÀ¸·Î Çà±ºÇØ µé¾î°¡´Ï,

47:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ½ÃÀ§º´µéÀ» °Å´À¸®°í ±×¸¦ ¸ÂÀ¸·¯ ³ª¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸íÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾ú°í, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ °¥ ±º´ë¸¦ ±×ó·³ ¸¹ÀÌ ¸ðÀº ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And the king came out to meet him with his guards, for he supposed that Amalickiah had fulfilled his commands, and that Amalickiah had gathered together so great an army to go against the Nephites to battle.

¿ÕÀº ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ Àڱ⠸íÀ» ¹Þµé¾î ÀÏÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ãĺμú ÀüÀï¿¡ µ¥¸®°í °¥ ±º´ë¸¦ ±×·¸°Ô ¸¹ÀÌ À̲ø°í ¿Â ÁÙ ¾Ë°í ¼öÁ¾ÀεéÀ» °Å´À¸®°í Àú¸¦ ¸ÂÀ¸·¯ ³ª¿ÔÀ¸³ª,

47:22 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¸ÂÀ¸·¯ ³ª¿Ã»õ, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¾µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿ÕÀ» ¸¸³ª°Ô ÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀÌ °¡¼­ ¸¶Ä¡ ¿ÕÀÇ À§´ëÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ÕÀ» Á¸°æÇÏ·Á ÇÔ°°ÀÌ ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå·È´õ¶ó.

But behold, as the king came out to meet him Amalickiah caused that his servants should go forth to meet the king. And they went and bowed themselves before the king, as if to reverence him because of his greatness.

º¸¶ó ¿ÕÀÌ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾Ƹ¦ ¸ÂÀ¸·¯ ³ª¾Æ¿À¸Å ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ º¸³»¾î ¿ÕÀ» ¸Â°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿Õ ¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå·Á ÀýÇϸç Áö±ØÈ÷ ¾ö¼÷ÇÑ Åµµ·Î ¿ÕÀÇ ±ÇÀ§¸¦ ¹Þµå´Â µí ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

47:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °ü½À´ë·Î ÆòÈ­ÀÇ Ç¥½Ã·Î¼­ ±×µéÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°íÀÚ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ì´Ï, ÀÌ °ü½ÀÀº ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ÃëÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the king put forth his hand to raise them, as was the custom with the Lamanites, as a token of peace, which custom they had taken from the Nephites.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÌ ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î ÀúµéÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÆòÈ­¸¦ »ó¡ÇÏ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ °ü½ÀÀÌ¿ä ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀο¡°Ô¼­ À¯·¡ÇÑ Ç³¼ÓÀ̶ó.

47:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀÌ Ã¹Â°¸¦ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å² Áï, º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ¿ÕÀÇ ½ÉÀåÀ» Â¸Å ¿ÕÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that when he had raised the first from the ground, behold he stabbed the king to the heart; and he fell to the earth.

¿ÕÀÌ Ã¹¹øÂ° »ç¶÷À» ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å°ÀÚ º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ¹Ù·Î ¿ÕÀÇ ½ÉÀåÀ» Âñ·¯, ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯¶ß¸®¸Å,

47:25 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀº µµ¸ÁÇϰí, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ Á¾µéÀº ÀϾ ¼Ò¸®³ô¿© ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ,

Now the servants of the king fled; and the servants of Amalickiah raised a cry, saying:

¿ÕÀÇ ½ÃÁ¾µéÀº È¥ºñ ¹é»êÇÏ¿´°í, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ Á¾µéÀº ÀϾ Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î À̸£±â¸¦,

47:26 º¸¶ó, ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ½ÉÀåÀ» Âñ·¯ ¿ÕÀº ¾²·¯Á³°í Á¾µéÀº ´Þ¾Æ³µµµ´Ù, ¿Í¼­ º¸¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, the servants of the king have stabbed him to the heart, and he has fallen and they have fled; behold, come and see.

º¸¶ó ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ½ÉÀåÀ» Âñ·¯ ¿ÕÀº ¾²·¯Á³°í, Á¾µéÀº ´Þ¾Æ³µµµ´Ù. ¸ðµÎ ¿Í¼­ º¸¶ó.

47:27 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¸íÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Çà±ºÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ´ÂÁö º¸°Ô ÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ±× Àå¼Ò¿¡ À̸£·¯ º»Áï, ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ¾û±ä ÇÇ °¡¿îµ¥ ´©¿ü´ÂÁö¶ó, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ÁüÁþ ³ëÇÑ Ã¼Çϰí À̸£µÇ, ´©±¸µçÁö ¿ÕÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ¿´°Åµç ±×´Â ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇÏ¿© ±×µé·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Amalickiah commanded that his armies should march forth and see what had happened to the king; and when they had come to the spot, and found the king lying in his gore, Amalickiah pretended to be wroth, and said: Whosoever loved the king, let him go forth, and pursue his servants that they may be slain.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸íÇÏ¿© ¿ÕÀÌ ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ º¸°íÀÚ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¿ÕÀÌ ÇÇÅõ¼ºÀ̰¡ µÇ¾î ¾²·¯Áø ÀÚ¸®¿¡ À̸£·¯, ÁüÁþ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÑ µíÀÌ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ¿ÕÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ ÀÖ°Åµç ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» ÂѾư¡ Àâ¾Æ Á×À̵µ·Ï Ç϶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

47:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÀ» »ç¶ûÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í, ³ª¾Æ¿Í ¸ðµÎ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀÇ µÚ¸¦ Ãß°ÝÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that all they who loved the king, when they heard these words, came forth and pursued after the servants of the king.

¿ÕÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ À̸»À» µè°í ¸ðµÎ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» ÀâÀ¸·¯ µÚÂÑ¾Æ °¨¿¡,

47:29 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀº ±º´ë°¡ ±×µéÀÇ µÚ¸¦ Ãß°ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ´Ù½Ã ³î¶ó ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î °Ç³Ê°¡¼­ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÇÕ·ùÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now when the servants of the king saw an army pursuing after them, they were frightened again, and fled into the wilderness, and came over into the land of Zarahemla and joined the people of Ammon.

¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀº ±º´ë°¡ ÀúµéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇØ ¿ÈÀ» º¸°í ´Ù½Ã °Ì¿¡ Áú·Á ±¤¾ß·Î ´Þ¾Æ³µÀ¸¸ç, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Îµé¾î°¡ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸öÀ» ÀÇŹÇÏ´õ¶ó.

47:30 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ µÚ¸¦ Ãß°ÝÇÏ´ø ±º´ë´Â ±×µéÀÇ µÚ¸¦ Ãß°ÝÇÏ´Ù°¡ ÀâÁö ¸øÇÏ°í µ¹¾Æ¿À´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±×ÀÇ ±â¸¸ ÇàÀ§·Î ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾ò¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And the army which pursued after them returned, having pursued after them in vain; and thus Amalickiah, by his fraud, gained the hearts of the people.

ÀúµéÀ» µÚÂÑ´ø ±º´ë°¡ Çê°ÉÀ½Ä¡°í µ¹¾Æ ¿ÔÀ¸³ª, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÇùÀâÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ È¯½ÉÀ» »ç°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

47:31 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±× ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼º¿¡ µé¾î°¡, ±× ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass on the morrow he entered the city Nephi with his armies, and took possession of the city.

´ÙÀ½³¯ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¼º¿¡ ÀÔ¼ºÇÏ¿© À̸¦ Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

47:32 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ÕÈİ¡ ¿ÕÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À½À» µè°í - ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô »çÀÚ¸¦ º¸³»¾î, ¿ÕÀÌ ±× Á¾µé¿¡°Ô Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ °Í°ú ÀڱⰡ ±º´ë·Î ±×µéÀ» ÃßÀûÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ÀâÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀº µµ¸ÁÇØ ¹ö·ÈÀ½À» ¾Ë·ÈÀ½À̶ó -

And now it came to pass that the queen, when she had heard that the king was slain—for Amalickiah had sent an embassy to the queen informing her that the king had been slain by his servants, that he had pursued them with his army, but it was in vain, and they had made their escape—

·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÈÄ´Â ¿ÕÀÌ »ìÇØ µÇ¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» µè°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô »çÀÚ¸¦ º¸³»¾î, ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¿ÕÀ» »ìÇØÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç Àú°¡ ±ºÁ¹µéÀ» ³õ¾Æ µÚÂÑ¾Æ ÀâÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª Çê°ÉÀ½À» ÃÆÀ» »Ó ÀúµéÀÌ ¸Ö¸® ´Þ¾Æ³µ´Ù°í ÀüÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

47:33 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ÕÈİ¡ ÀÌ Àü°¥À» ¹Þ°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î, ¼ºÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» »ì·Á ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ¿äûÇϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ Àڱ⿡°Ô·Î µé¾î¿Í ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¿äûÇϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ÕÀÇ Á×À½¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÒ ÁõÀεéÀ» ÇÔ²² µ¥·Á¿Ã °ÍÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ¿äûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore, when the queen had received this message she sent unto Amalickiah, desiring him that he would spare the people of the city; and she also desired him that he should come in unto her; and she also desired him that he should bring witnesses with him to testify concerning the death of the king.

¿ÕÈİ¡ Àü°¥À» µè°í, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Á×ÀÌÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ´çºÎÇϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ÕÀÌ ÇÇ»ìµÈ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© Áõ¾ðÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ Àڱ⿡°Ô ¿Í Áֱ⸦ ûÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

47:34 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¿ÕÀ» Á×ÀÎ ¹Ù·Î ±× Á¾°ú ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀÚµéÀ» ´Ù µ¥¸®°í, ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¡ ¿ÕÈİ¡ ÁÂÁ¤ÇÑ °÷¿¡ À̸£¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϱ⸦, ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á¾µé¿¡°Ô Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϰí, ¶Ç À̸£µÇ, ÀúµéÀÌ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï À̰ÍÀÌ Àúµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳªÀ̱î Çϰí, À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ Á×À½¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¿ÕÈĸ¦ ³³µæ½ÃÄ×´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Amalickiah took the same servant that slew the king, and all them who were with him, and went in unto the queen, unto the place where she sat; and they all testified unto her that the king was slain by his own servants; and they said also: They have fled; does not this testify against them? And thus they satisfied the queen concerning the death of the king.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ¹Ù·Î ¿ÕÀ» »ìÇØÇÑ ±× Á¾µé°ú Àú¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ´ëµ¿ÇÏ°í ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô·Î °¡, ¿ÕÈİ¡ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ´Â °÷¿¡ À̸£·¯ ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÚ±â Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾ú´Ù°í Áõ¾ðÇÏ°í ¶Ç À̸£±â¸¦, ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ´Þ¾Æ³µÀ¸´Ï À̰ÍÀ¸·Î º¸¾Æµµ ÃæºÐÈ÷ ÀÔÁõµÇÁö ¾Ê°ÚÀ¾´Ï±î? ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»Çϸç ÀúµéÀº ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô ¿ÕÀÇ Á×À½¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÈíÁ·ÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ À̾߱⸦ µé·Á ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

47:35 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¿ÕÈÄÀÇ È£ÀǸ¦ ±¸Çϰí, ±×¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾Æ³»¸¦ »ï¾Ò´õ¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±â¸¸ ÇàÀ§¿Í, ÀÚ±âÀÇ °£±³ÇÑ Á¾µéÀÇ µµ¿òÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¿Õ±¹À» ¾ò¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡¼­, ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ·¹¹Â¿¤Àεé°ú À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÎµé ¹× ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ´Ù½º¸° ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÇöÀç¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç À̹ÝÀÚµé·Î ±¸¼ºµÈ ¸ðµç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÎÁ¤µÈ ¿ÕÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Amalickiah sought the favor of the queen, and took her unto him to wife; and thus by his fraud, and by the assistance of his cunning servants, he obtained the kingdom; yea, he was acknowledged king throughout all the land, among all the people of the Lamanites, who were composed of the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites, and all the dissenters of the Nephites, from the reign of Nephi down to the present time.

¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ¿ÕÈÄÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¾ò¾î ±×¸¦ ¾Æ³»·Î ¸Â¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÚ±âÀÇ °£°è¿Í °£¾ÇÇÑ ºÎÇϵéÀÇ µµ¿òÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀڱⰡ ¿ÕÀ§¿¡ ¿Ã¶úÀ½À» ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ, ·¹¹Â¿¤ÀÎ, À̽º¸¶¿¤ÀÎ ±×¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×¶§±îÁö, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô¼­ °¥¶óÁ® ³ª¿Â ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ¸·Î ±¸¼ºµÈ ¿Â ³ª¶óÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

47:36 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ À̹ÝÀÚµéÀº, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ µ¿ÀÏÇÑ °¡¸£Ä§°ú µ¿ÀÏÇÑ °ß¹®À» °¡Á³°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ÁÖ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ¸·Î °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾Ò°Å´Ã, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí ÀÌ»óÇϰԵµ ±×µéÀÌ °¥¶óÁ® ³ª¿Â ÈÄ ¿À·¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©, ·¹À̸ÇÀε麸´Ù ´õ ¿Ï¾ÇÇϰí ȸ°³ÇÒ ÁÙ ¸ð¸£¸ç, ´õ °ÅÄ¥°í, °£¾ÇÇϸç ÈäÆ÷ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î - ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ´ä½ÀÇϰí, ³ªÅ¿Í, ¿Â°® À½¶õ¿¡ ºüÁö¸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Àؾú´À´Ï¶ó.

Now these dissenters, having the same instruction and the same information of the Nephites, yea, having been instructed in the same knowledge of the Lord, nevertheless, it is strange to relate, not long after their dissensions they became more hardened and impenitent, and more wild, wicked and ferocious than the Lamanites—drinking in with the traditions of the Lamanites; giving way to indolence, and all manner of lasciviousness; yea, entirely forgetting the Lord their God.

ÀÌ °¥¶óÁ® ³ª¿Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ¶È°°Àº ¾È³»¿Í °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ÀúµéÀÌ °¥¶óÁ® ³ª¿Â ´ÙÀ½À¸·Î´Â À̻󽺷´°Ôµµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °ü½ÀÀ» ±×´ë·Î ¹Þ¾Æ µé¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀε麸´Ù ´õ¿í °­ÆÚÇϸç ȸ°³ÇÒ ÁÙ ¸ð¸£°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, Àúµéº¸´Ù ´õ °ÅÄ¡¸£¸ç ´õ À½ÈäÇÏ°í ´õ ³­ÆøÇØ Á³´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº °ÔÀ»·¯Áö°í ¿Â°® À½¶õÇÑ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Àؾú´À´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 48 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô ÇÔ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ ¼öÈ£Çϱâ À§ÇØ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» Áغñ½ÃÅ´ - ±×´Â ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ±â»µÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ¿ë¸ÍÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 72³â°æ.

Amalickiah incites the Lamanites against the Nephites—Moroni prepares his people to defend the cause of the Christians—He rejoiced in liberty and freedom and was a mighty man of God. [72 B.C.]

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô ÇÔ. ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ ÇÔ. ÂüµÈ ¾Ö±¹ÀÚÀÌ¸ç ¿ë°¨ÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷.

48:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¿Õ±¹À» ¾òÀ½°ú µ¿½Ã¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇϵµ·Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °í¹«Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¸Á´ë¿¡¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

AND now it came to pass that, as soon as Amalickiah had obtained the kingdom he began to inspire the hearts of the Lamanites against the people of Nephi; yea, he did appoint men to speak unto the Lamanites from their towers, against the Nephites.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¿Õ±ÇÀ» Áã°Ô µÇÀÚ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ ¸¶À½À» ¸Ô°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸î¸îÀ» »Ì¾Æ ÀúµéÀÇ Å¾ À§¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó¼­¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¼±µ¿ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

48:2 ¶Ç ±×°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °í¹«ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, °á±¹ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê±¸³â ¸»¹Ì¿¡, ±×°¡ ÀÌÁ¦±îÁöÀÇ ÀÚ±âÀÇ °èȹÀ» ´Þ¼ºÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ½Ç·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ¾î ±× ¿Â ¶¥°ú ½Ç·Î ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀεé»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé±îÁöµµ ´Ù½º¸®±â¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And thus he did inspire their hearts against the Nephites, insomuch that in the latter end of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges, he having accomplished his designs thus far, yea, having been made king over the Lamanites, he sought also to reign over all the land, yea, and all the people who were in the land, the Nephites as well as the Lamanites.

ÀÌÅä·Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ» ´ëÀûÇϵµ·Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ²Ò¾î, ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê±¸³â¸»¿¡ µåµð¾î ±×ÀÇ ¾ß¸ÁÀ» ÀÌ·ç°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÈ ÀÌ·¡ ¿Â ³ª¶ó¿Í ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµé, °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé±îÁöµµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéó·³ ¼Õ¾Æ±Í¿¡ ³ÖÀ» ¹æ¾ÈÀ» ã¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

48:3 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ °èȹÀ» ´Þ¼ºÇß¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÇ »ý°¢À» ´«¸Ö°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, °á±¹ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ °¥ ¼ö¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Therefore he had accomplished his design, for he had hardened the hearts of the Lamanites and blinded their minds, and stirred them up to anger, insomuch that he had gathered together a numerous host to go to battle against the Nephites.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÁ¦ ±×ÀÇ ¾ß¸ÁÀ» ´ÞÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÔÀº, ±×°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô°Ô ÇÏ°í ¾îµÓ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ºÐÀ» µ¸±¸¾ú°í, °á±¹ ¼ö¸¹Àº ¹«¸®°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ãĺμú ÀüÀï¿¡ ³ª°¡°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

48:4 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿© ¼Ó¹ÚÇϱâ·Î °á½ÉÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

For he was determined, because of the greatness of the number of his people, to overpower the Nephites and to bring them into bondage.

±× ¸ðÀÎ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ±²ÀåÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿© ¼Ó¹ÚÇϱâ·Î °á½ÉÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

48:5 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ Á¶·¥ÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â À̵éÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ º´·Â°ú ±×µéÀÇ ´ëÇÇ Àå¼Ò¿Í ±×µé ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÇ °¡Àå ¾àÇÑ ºÎºÐÀ» °¡Àå Àß ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ À̵éÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠱º´ëÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀ» »ï¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And thus he did appoint chief captains of the Zoramites, they being the most acquainted with the strength of the Nephites, and their places of resort, and the weakest parts of their cities; therefore he appointed them to be chief captains over his armies.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ¿ä»õ¿Í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ºÎ¶ô °¡¿îµ¥ ÇÔ¶ôµÇ±â ½¬¿î °÷À» °¡Àå Àß ¾Æ´Â Á¶·¥ÀεéÀ» Àڱ⠱º´ë¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ÁöÈÖÀÚ·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

48:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±× ÁøÀ» ÃëÇϰí, ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© À̵¿ÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they took their camp, and moved forth toward the land of Zarahemla in the wilderness.

À̵éÀÌ Àåºñ¸¦ °®Ãá ´ÙÀ½ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¹Ù¶ó°í ±¤¾ß¸¦ ÇâÇØ ¶°³ª°¬´õ¶ó.

48:7 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ÀÌó·³ ±â¸¸°ú ¼ÓÀÓÀ¸·Î ±Ç·ÂÀ» ¾ò°í ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È, ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² Ãæ½ÇÇϵµ·Ï Áغñ½Ã۰í ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that while Amalickiah had thus been obtaining power by fraud and deceit, Moroni, on the other hand, had been preparing the minds of the people to be faithful unto the Lord their God.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±³È°ÇÑ °è·«°ú °ÅÁþ ¼ö´ÜÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±Ç·ÂÀ» ±â¸£´Â µ¿¾È, ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÆí¿¡¼­ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²² Ãæ½ÇÇϵµ·Ï ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Áغñ½Ã۰í ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

48:8 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °­È­Çϸç, ÀÛÀº º¸·çµé, °ð ´ëÇÇ Àå¼ÒµéÀ» ±¸ÃàÇϵÇ, ÁÖÀ§·Î ÈëµÏÀ» ½×¾Æ ¿Ã·Á ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ µÑ·¯½Î°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾µé°ú ±×µé ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è ÁÖÀ§·Î, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× ¶¥ ÁÖÀ§¸¦ ´Ù µ¹¾Æ°¡¸ç ¼®º®À» ½×¾Æ ±×µéÀ» µÑ·¶´õ¶ó.

Yea, he had been strengthening the armies of the Nephites, and erecting small forts, or places of resort; throwing up banks of earth round about to enclose his armies, and also building walls of stone to encircle them about, round about their cities and the borders of their lands; yea, all round about the land.

±×´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ë¸¦ °­È­ÇÏ¸ç ±º´ë Áý°áÁö¿Í ¿ä»õ¸¦ ±¸ÃàÇÏ¿´°í, Àúµé ÁÖº¯À» ÈëÀ¸·Î ¶ÒÀ» ½×¾Æ ±º»çµéÀ» º¸È£ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸¶À»°ú ¿Â ³ª¶óÀÇ °æ°è¸¦ µ¹´ãÀ¸·Î ½×¾Æ ¸·¾Ò´õ¶ó.

48:9 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¹æ¾î ½Ã¼³ÀÌ °¡Àå ¾àÇÑ °÷¿¡´Â ´õ ¸¹Àº ¼öÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯Çϰí ÀÖ´Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¹æºñ¸¦ °­È­ÇÏ°í ±× ¶¥À» °ß°íÈ÷ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And in their weakest fortifications he did place the greater number of men; and thus he did fortify and strengthen the land which was possessed by the Nephites.

¶ÇÇÑ Çã¼úÇÏ¿© ÇÔ¶ôµÇ±â ½¬¿ï µíÇÑ °÷¿¡´Â ´õ ¸¹Àº º´»ç¸¦ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ´Â µî, ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ÒÀ¯Áö¸¦ °­È­ÇÏ¿© ¿ä»õ¸¦ ¸¸µé¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

48:10 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ±×´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» À§ÇØ »ì¸ç, ±× ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀεéÀÇ ´ëÀǶó ÀÏÄ´ ¹Ù¸¦ Áö۵µ·Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³à¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÆòÈ­¸¦ Áöų Áغñ¸¦ Çϰí ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus he was preparing to support their liberty, their lands, their wives, and their children, and their peace, and that they might live unto the Lord their God, and that they might maintain that which was called by their enemies the cause of Christians.

À̰°ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î »ì¸ç, ÀúµéÀÇ ÀûÀÌ ÀÏÄ´ ´ë·Î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÇ ´ë¾÷À» °è¼ÓÇϵµ·Ï Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í, ¶¥°ú óÀÚ¿Í ÆòÈ­¸¦ Áöų Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

48:11 ¶Ç ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â °­ÇÏ°í ¿ë¸ÍÇÑ »ç¶÷À̶ó. ±×´Â ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ÀÌÇØ¸¦ °®Ãá »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÇÇ È긮´Â ÀÏÀ» ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, ±× ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ±â»µÇÏ¸ç ±× ³ª¶ó¿Í ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¼Ó¹Ú°ú ³ë¿¹ »óÅ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³­ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ´©¸®´Â °ÍÀ» ±â»µÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸¸ç,

And Moroni was a strong and a mighty man; he was a man of a perfect understanding; yea, a man that did not delight in bloodshed; a man whose soul did joy in the liberty and the freedom of his country, and his brethren from bondage and slavery;

¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â °­Çϰí ÀÇÁö°¡ ±»À¸¸ç ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ÀÌÇØ½ÉÀ» °®Ãá ÀÚ¶ó. »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇÇÈ긮±â¸¦ Áñ±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ³ª¶ó¿Í µ¿Æ÷°¡ ¼Ó¹Ú°ú ³ë¿¹ÀÇ »ç½½¿¡¼­ ÇØ¹æµÇ¾î ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ´©¸®´Â ÀÏÀ» ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿´À¸¸ç,

48:12 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ³»·Á Áֽô ¸¹Àº Ư±Ç°ú Ãູ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±× Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®´Â °¨»ç·Î ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÃæÀÏÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, ±× ¹é¼ºÀÇ º¹¸®¿Í ¾ÈÀüÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ¼ö°íÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´õ¶ó.

Yea, a man whose heart did swell with thanksgiving to his God, for the many privileges and blessings which he bestowed upon his people; a man who did labor exceedingly for the welfare and safety of his people.

¸¶À½À¸·Î ´Ã Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Àúµé¿¡°Ô º£Ç®¾î ÁֽŠÃູ°ú Àº»ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¨»çÇÏ¸ç ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¾ÈÀü°ú º¹¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿´°í,

48:13 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±×´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡¼­ °ß°íÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú³ª´Ï, ±×´Â ±× ÇǸ¦ ÀÒ±â±îÁö¶óµµ Àڱ⠹鼺°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¾±³¸¦ Áö۱â·Î ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Yea, and he was a man who was firm in the faith of Christ, and he had sworn with an oath to defend his people, his rights, and his country, and his religion, even to the loss of his blood.

±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ µû¸£´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÌ µ·µ¶ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠹鼺°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í Á¾±³¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÇ¶óµµ ¹ÙÄ¡°Ú´Ù°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ ÀÚ¿´´õ¶ó.

48:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Àû¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿©, ÇÊ¿äÇÏ´Ù¸é ÇÇ È긮±â±îÁö¶óµµ ½º½º·Î¸¦ Áö۵µ·Ï °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ Àû¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½º½º·ÎÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÒ ¶§¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â, °áÄÚ °ø°ÝÀ» °¡Çϰųª, °áÄÚ °ËÀ» Ä¡ÄѵéÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

Now the Nephites were taught to defend themselves against their enemies, even to the shedding of blood if it were necessary; yea, and they were also taught never to give an offense, yea, and never to raise the sword except it were against an enemy, except it were to preserve their lives.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀûÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °æ¿ì¿¡´Â ÇÇ¶óµµ Èê·Á ½Î¿ö¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¹è¿ü°í, ÀûÀÌ Ãĵé¾î ¿À´Â ¶§¶óµµ ÀڽŵéÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÒ °æ¿ì ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¸ÕÀú ³²À» Ä¡°Å³ª °ËÀ» µé¾î¼­´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù´Â °Íµµ ¹è¿ü´À´Ï¶ó.

48:15 ¶Ç À̰ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, °ð ±×·¸°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó´Â °Í, Áï ´Þ¸® ¸»Çؼ­ ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Ãæ½ÇÈ÷ Áö۸é Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇϽõÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ Ã³ÇÑ À§Çè¿¡ µû¶ó, ÇÇÇϵµ·Ï °æ°íÇϽðųª, ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÁغñÇϵµ·Ï °æ°íÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̸ç,

And this was their faith, that by so doing God would prosper them in the land, or in other words, if they were faithful in keeping the commandments of God that he would prosper them in the land; yea, warn them to flee, or to prepare for war, according to their danger;

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðÚÀ½À̴϶ó. °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°Ô Áö۸é Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇϽøç, À§ÇèÀÌ ´ÚÄ¥ ¶§´Â ÇÇÇϵµ·Ï °æ°íÇϽñ⵵ Çϸç ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇϵµ·Ï °æ°íÇϽñ⵵ ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

48:16 ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀûÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹æ¾îÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾îµð·Î °¡¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·Á Áֽðí, ±×·¸°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ±¸¿øÇϽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó. À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ̾ú°í, ±× ¸¶À½Àº À̸¦ ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¿©°åÀ¸´Ï, ÇÇÈ긲À» ±×¸® ¿©±ä °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¼±À» ÇàÇÔÀ», Àڱ⠹鼺À» º¸ÀüÇÔÀ», ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ´À», ¶ÇÇÑ ºÒÀǸ¦ ¹°¸®Ä§À» ±×¸® ¿©±ä °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And also, that God would make it known unto them whither they should go to defend themselves against their enemies, and by so doing, the Lord would deliver them; and this was the faith of Moroni, and his heart did glory in it; not in the shedding of blood but in doing good, in preserving his people, yea, in keeping the commandments of God, yea, and resisting iniquity.

¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ÀûÀ» ¸·À¸·¯ ¾îµð·Î °¡¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡¸¦ ¾Ë·Á Áֽø®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ±¸¿øÇϽ÷Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, À̰ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ °¡Áø ½Å¾ÓÀ̶ó. ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ À̸¦ ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¸¶À½¿¡ °£Á÷ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ¹é¼ºÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇØ ÇǸ¦ È긮±â º¸´Ù´Â ¼±ÇÑ ÀϷΠó¸®ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´°í, ¾ÇÀ» ¸·°í ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ´À¸·Î½á ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÀÌ·ç·Á ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

48:17 °ú¿¬ Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ °ú°Å¿¡³ª, ÇöÀç¿¡³ª, ÀåÂ÷ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö³ª ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í °°À»Áø´ë, º¸¶ó, Áö¿ÁÀÇ ±Ç¼¼µéÀÌ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï Èçµé·ÈÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ç¸¶°¡ °á´ÜÄÚ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç´ÉÀ» °®Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

Yea, verily, verily I say unto you, if all men had been, and were, and ever would be, like unto Moroni, behold, the very powers of hell would have been shaken forever; yea, the devil would never have power over the hearts of the children of men.

ÀÌ¿¡ Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, °ú°Å³ª ÇöÀ糪 ¹Ì·¡¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í °°À»Áø´ë º¸¶ó, Áö¿ÁÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼°¡ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï Èçµé¸± °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¾Ç¸¶°¡ °á´ÜÄÚ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» »ç·ÎÀâÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

48:18 º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾Æµé ¾Ï¸ó°ú °°Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¾Æµéµé°úµµ °°°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°úµµ °°Àº »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â À̵éÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷À̾úÀ½À̶ó.

Behold, he was a man like unto Ammon, the son of Mosiah, yea, and even the other sons of Mosiah, yea, and also Alma and his sons, for they were all men of God.

º¸¶ó ±×´Â ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¾Æµé ¾Ï¸ó°ú °°Àº ÀÚ¿ä, ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¾Æµéµé°úµµ °°¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ¾Ù¸¶³ª ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú °°Àº »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â À̵éÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷À̾úÀ½À̶ó.

48:19 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéµµ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ºÀ»çÇÔÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¸øÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϰí, ´©±¸µçÁö ±×µéÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀ̰íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â ´Ù ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®¾úÀ½À̶ó.

Now behold, Helaman and his brethren were no less serviceable unto the people than was Moroni; for they did preach the word of God, and they did baptize unto repentance all men whosoever would hearken unto their words.

ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéµµ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¸øÁö ¾Ê°Ô ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ºÀ»çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸»¾¸¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¸é ´©±¸¿¡°ÔµçÁö ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ÇàÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

48:20 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡¸Å, ±×µéÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÑÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ÀºÃÑÀ» Å©°Ô ÀÔ¾ú°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÂüÀ¸·Î »ç ³â µ¿¾È, ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀüÀïÀ̳ª ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus they went forth, and the people did humble themselves because of their words, insomuch that they were highly favored of the Lord, and thus they were free from wars and contentions among themselves, yea, even for the space of four years.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½¿¡ »ç³âÀ» µÎ°í Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀüÀïÀ̳ª ºÒÈ­°¡ ÀϾÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

48:21 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ¹Ì ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, Á¦½Ê±¸³â ¸»¹Ì¿¡, ±×µé Áß¿¡´Â ÆòÈ­°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ³»Å°Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é¼­µµ ¾ïÁö·Î ÀüÀïÀ» ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾È µÇ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

But, as I have said, in the latter end of the nineteenth year, yea, notwithstanding their peace amongst themselves, they were compelled reluctantly to contend with their brethren, the Lamanites.

±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ À̸¥´ë·Î Ä¡¼¼ ½Ê±¸³â ¸» Àúµé°£¿¡´Â ÆòÈ­°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ½¿¡µµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¸ö¼­¸®³ª´Â ÀüÀïÀ» ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾ÈµÇ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

48:22 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ¿äÄÁ´ë, ±×µéÀÌ ¸Å¿ì ²¨·ÁÇÏ¿´À½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀïÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¿©·¯ ÇØ µ¿¾È µµ¹«Áö ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Yea, and in fine, their wars never did cease for the space of many years with the Lamanites, notwithstanding their much reluctance.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» ¹«Ã´ ²¨·ÁÇÏ¿© ÇÇÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ¿©·¯Çظ¦ µÎ°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°úÀÇ ÀüÀïÀº ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

48:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â µé±â¸¦ ¹Î¸ÁÈ÷ ¿©°åÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÇÇ È긮±â¸¦ ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ±î´ßÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï - ±×µéÀº ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸¸³¯ Áغñ¸¦ °®ÃßÁö ¸øÇÑ Ã¤·Î, ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î º¸³»´Â µµ±¸°¡ µÊÀ» ¹Î¸ÁÈ÷ ¿©°åÀ½À̶ó.

Now, they were sorry to take up arms against the Lamanites, because they did not delight in the shedding of blood; yea, and this was not all—they were sorry to be the means of sending so many of their brethren out of this world into an eternal world, unprepared to meet their God.

ÀÌÁ¦ ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ ¼Õ¿¡ µé°Ô µÊÀ» ¾ð¨°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÇÇÈ긮±â¸¦ ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½À̸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸¸³¯ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ã߱⵵ Àü¿¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¹Àº µ¿Æ÷¸¦ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ¿µ¿øÀÇ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î º¸³»°Ô µÊÀ» ¾ÈŸ±õ°Ô ¿©°åÀ½À̶ó.

48:24 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº ÇѶ§ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿´´Ù°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ±³È¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°£ ÈÄ, ±×µéÀ» ¶°³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÇÕ·ùÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·ÁÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¾ß¸¸ÀûÀÎ ÀÜȤÇÔ¿¡ ÀڽŵéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ÀڽŵéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ »ìÀ° ´çÇϵµ·Ï ±×µéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ö¸®´Â ÀÏÀº ¿ë³³ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, they could not suffer to lay down their lives, that their wives and their children should be massacred by the barbarous cruelty of those who were once their brethren, yea, and had dissented from their church, and had left them and had gone to destroy them by joining the Lamanites.

±×·¯³ª ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ±×´ë·Î ¹ö·Á, ÇѶ§´Â ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷¿´À¸³ª ±³È¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡ ÀúµéÀ» Ãĺμö±â À§ÇØ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú °áÇÕÇÑ, Áü½Â°°ÀÌ ÀÜÀÎÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀúµéÀÇ Ã³ÀÚµéÀÌ ÇѲ¨¹ø¿¡ ÇлìµÇµµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÑ ¼ö´Â ¾ø´Â ÀÏÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

48:25 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áöų ÀÚ°¡ Çϳª¶óµµ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È¿¡´Â, ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ Èê·Á ³õ°í ±â»µÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÂüÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀº ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŲ´Ù¸é ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇϸ®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ̾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Yea, they could not bear that their brethren should rejoice over the blood of the Nephites, so long as there were any who should keep the commandments of God, for the promise of the Lord was, if they should keep his commandments they should prosper in the land.

ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöųÁø´ë ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó°í ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¾à¼ÓÇϼÌÀ½¿¡, ÁÖÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ Èê·Áº¸°Ú´Ù´Â ¿å½ÉÀ» ±×´ë·Î ¹ö·Á µÑ ¼ö´Â ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 49 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.

ħÀÔÇØ ¿Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹æºñ°¡ °­È­µÈ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º°ú ³ë¾Æ ¼ºÀ» ´ÉÈ÷ ÃëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔ - ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀúÁÖÇÏ°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ¸¶½Ã°Ú´Ù°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÔ - Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ±³È¸¸¦ °­È­½ÃÅ´. ÁÖÀü 72³â°æ.

The invading Lamanites are unable to take the fortified cities of Ammonihah and Noah—Amalickiah curses God and swears to drink the blood of Moroni—Helaman and his brethren continue to strengthen the Church. [72 B.C.]

ħÀÔÇØ ¿Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹Ý°Ý¿¡ °ÝÅð´çÇÔ. ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ÆÐÀüÀ» ÅëÅºÇØ ÇÔ. ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹ø¿µ.

49:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, Á¦½Ê±¸³â ½ÊÀÏ¿ù °ð ±× ´Þ ½ÊÀÏ¿¡, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ´Ù°¡¿À´Â °ÍÀÌ º¸ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

AND now it came to pass in the eleventh month of the nineteenth year, on the tenth day of the month, the armies of the Lamanites were seen approaching towards the land of Ammonihah.

Ä¡¼¼ ½Ê±¸³â ½ÊÀÏ¿ù ¿­Èê¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À» ¹Ù¶ó°í Á¢±ÙÇØ ¿ÈÀÌ º¸ÀÌ´Ï,

49:2 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±× ¼ºÀº ÀÌ¹Ì Á߰ǵǾú°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¼ºÀÇ °æ°è¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇÏ¿© ±º´ë¸¦ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿© µÎ¸Å, ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ È­»ì°ú µ¹·ÎºÎÅÍ ½º½º·Î¸¦ º¸È£Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© »ç¹æÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¸ç ÈëÀ» ½×¾Æ ¿Ã·ÈÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ µ¹°ú È­»ìÀ» °¡Áö°í ½Î¿üÀ½À̶ó.

And behold, the city had been rebuilt, and Moroni had stationed an army by the borders of the city, and they had cast up dirt round about to shield them from the arrows and the stones of the Lamanites; for behold, they fought with stones and with arrows.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ ¶§¿¡ ¼ºÀ¾Àº ÀÌ¹Ì Àç°ÇµÇ¾ú°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¼ºÀ¾ ÁÖº¯¿¡ ±º´ë¸¦ ÁֵнÃÄÑ µÎ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±× µÑ·¹¿¡ ÈëÀ¸·Î ¶ÒÀ» ½×¾Æ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ µ¹°ú È­»ìÀ» ¸·À» ¹æÆÐ¸¦ »ï¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ µ¹°ú È­»ì·Î ½Î¿üÀ½À̶ó.

49:3 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀÌ Á߰ǵǾú´Ù ¸»ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×°ÍÀº ÀϺΰ¡ Á߰ǵǾúÀ¸¸ç, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±× ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ÇÑ ¹ø ¸êÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ¼ºÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±×µé¿¡°Ô ½¬¿î ³ë·«°Å¸®°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Behold, I said that the city of Ammonihah had been rebuilt. I say unto you, yea, that it was in part rebuilt; and because the Lamanites had destroyed it once because of the iniquity of the people, they supposed that it would again become an easy prey for them.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ À̸£±â¸¦ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇϼºÀÌ Àç°ÇµÇ¾ú´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀÇ ÆÄ±«µÇ¾ú´ø ºÎºÐÀÌ Àç°ÇµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÇѶ§ À̰÷ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ½±°Ô À̰÷À» Çã¹°¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀº À̰÷ÀÌ ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ½±°Ô ÇÔ¶ôµÇ¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

49:4 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ ½Ç¸ÁÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ÄÇ´øÁö, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ½º½º·Î¸¦ µÑ·¯ »ç¹æÀ¸·Î Èë Á¦¹æÀ» ÆÄ ¿Ã·È´Âµ¥, ½ÉÈ÷ ³ô¾Æ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ µ¹°ú ±×µéÀÇ È­»ìÀ» ´øÁ®µµ ¼Ò¿ëÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÔ±¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â ÀúµéÀ» ½À°ÝÇÒ ¼öµµ ¾øÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

But behold, how great was their disappointment; for behold, the Nephites had dug up a ridge of earth round about them, which was so high that the Lamanites could not cast their stones and their arrows at them that they might take effect, neither could they come upon them save it was by their place of entrance.

º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÇ ½Ç¸ÁÀÌ ´ë´ÜÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±× µÑ·¹¿¡ ÈëÀ¸·Î ³ôÀÌ ¶ÒÀ» ½×¾ÒÀ¸¸Å µ¹À» ´øÁö°Å³ª È­»ìÀ» ½î¾Æµµ º°µµ¸®°¡ ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÃâÀÔ¹®À» Áö³ªÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â Áø°ÝÇØ °¥¼öµµ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

49:5 ÀÌÁ¦ À̶§ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀº, ÀڽŵéÀÇ ¹æÈ£ Àå¼Ò¸¦ ¿¹ºñÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÁöÇý·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ú´õ¶ó.

Now at this time the chief captains of the Lamanites were astonished exceedingly, because of the wisdom of the Nephites in preparing their places of security.

ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ´ëÀåµéÀº ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ Ã³¼Ò¸¦ ¾ÈÀüÇÏ°Ô ¹æºñÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÁöÇý¿¡ Å©°Ô ³î¶ú´õ¶ó.

49:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°üµéÀº ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© »ý°¢ÇϵÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ÇØ¿Ô´ø ´ë·Î ÀúµéÀ» ½±°Ô °ø°ÝÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ¿©°å°í, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µé ¿ª½Ã ¹æÆÐ¿Í °¡½¿ÆÇÀ¸·Î ½º½º·Î ¿¹ºñÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ú°Å¹þÀ½À» °¡¸®¿î °¡Á׿Ê, °ð ¸Å¿ì µÎ²¨¿î ¿ÊÀ¸·Î ½º½º·Î ¿¹ºñÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó.

Now the leaders of the Lamanites had supposed, because of the greatness of their numbers, yea, they supposed that they should be privileged to come upon them as they had hitherto done; yea, and they had also prepared themselves with shields, and with breastplates; and they had also prepared themselves with garments of skins, yea, very thick garments to cover their nakedness.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼ö·ÉµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ±ºº´ÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹°í ±× À§¿¡ °©¿Ê°ú °¡½¿ÆÇÀ¸·Î ¹«ÀåÀ» °®Ãß¾úÀ¸¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ µÎ²¨¿î °¡Á׿ÊÀ¸·Î ¸öÀ» °¡·ÈÀ¸¸Å ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ã ÇÏ´ø ´ë·Î ½±°Ô ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» °ø·«ÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

49:7 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ¿¹ºñÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ½±°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Á¦¾ÐÇÏ°í ±¼º¹½ÃÄÑ ¼Ó¹ÚÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ Áö°Ô Çϰųª, ¸¶À½´ë·Î Á×À̸ç ÇлìÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And being thus prepared they supposed that they should easily overpower and subject their brethren to the yoke of bondage, or slay and massacre them according to their pleasure.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌó·³ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾úÀ¸¸Å, ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷¸¦ ½±»ç¸® ¹«Âñ·¯ Á¤º¹ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ÀúµéÀÌ ÁÁÀ» ´ë·Î ³ë¿¹ÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ ¾º¿ì°Å³ª Á×À̰ųª ÇѲ¨¹ø¿¡ ÇлìÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ¿©°å´À´Ï¶ó.

49:8 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×µé·Î¼­´Â Áö±ØÈ÷ ³î¶ó¿ó°Ôµµ, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀÏÂïÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¾Ë·ÁÁø ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Â ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Áö½ÃÇÏ´Â ¹æ½Ä´ë·Î ½Î¿ï Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

But behold, to their uttermost astonishment, they were prepared for them, in a manner which never had been known among the children of Lehi. Now they were prepared for the Lamanites, to battle after the manner of the instructions of Moroni.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ Àڼյ鿡°Ô ÀüÇô ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾ÊÀº ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÁغñÇØ µÎ¾úÀ¸¸Å ÀúµéÀÇ ³î¶÷Àº Çü¿ëÇÒ ¼öµµ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Áö½Ã´ë·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸·¾Æ ½Î¿ï ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

49:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεé, °ð ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÁغñÇÑ ¹æ½Ä¿¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites, or the Amalickiahites, were exceedingly astonished at their manner of preparation for war.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ °ð ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ÁغñÇØ µÐ ¹Ù¿¡ Å©°Ô ³î¶ú´õ¶ó.

49:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸¸ÀÏ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³»·Á¿Ô¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±×´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×´Â Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ ÇÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿°·ÁÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Now, if king Amalickiah had come down out of the land of Nephi, at the head of his army, perhaps he would have caused the Lamanites to have attacked the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah; for behold, he did care not for the blood of his people.

¸¸ÀÏ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ ¿ÕÀÌ ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¾ÕÀå ¼­ ¿Ô´õ¶ó¸é ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ» °ø·«ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ» Ãĺμö¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸¸®´Ï, º¸¶ó ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ´ë¼ö·Ó°Ô ¿©±âÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚÀÓÀÌ·¯¶ó.

49:11 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ½Î¿ì·¯ Á÷Á¢ ³»·Á¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×ÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀº °¨È÷ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÏÀÇ °æ¿µÀ» º¯°æ½ÃŲ °á°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ´ëÇÇ Àå¼Ò¿¡ ½Ç¸ÁÇÏ¿´°í ¶Ç ÀúµéÀ» ½À°ÝÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

But behold, Amalickiah did not come down himself to battle. And behold, his chief captains durst not attack the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah, for Moroni had altered the management of affairs among the Nephites, insomuch that the Lamanites were disappointed in their places of retreat and they could not come upon them.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ½Î¿òÅÍ¿¡ ³ª¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ¼ö·ÉµéÀº ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Á¾Àü°ú ´Ù¸£°Ô ÁغñÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ±î´ßÀ¸·Î ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Àº½Åó¸¦ º¸°í Å©°Ô ½Ç¸ÁÇÔÀ̶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ °¨È÷ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» °ø·«ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

49:12 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ±¤¾ß·Î Åð°¢ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÁøÀ» ÃëÇϰí, ±×µéÀÌ °¡¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ä¡±â¿¡´Â ³ë¾Æ ¶¥ÀÌ ´ÙÀ½À¸·Î °¡Àå ÁÁÀº °÷À̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿©, ³ë¾Æ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore they retreated into the wilderness, and took their camp and marched towards the land of Noah, supposing that to be the next best place for them to come against the Nephites.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© À̵éÀº ±¤¾ß·Î ¹°·¯³­ ´ÙÀ½, ´ÙÀ½¹ø¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ãĺμö±â¿¡ ³ë¾Æ ¶¥ÀÌ ¾Ë¸ÂÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© õ¸·À» °È¾îµé°í ³ë¾Æ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

49:13 ÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÁÖº¯ ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹æºñ¸¦ °­È­ÇÑ ÁÙÀ», °ð ¹æÈ£ º¸·çµéÀ» °ÇÃàÇÑ ÁÙÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ±»Àº °áÀǸ¦ °¡Áö°í ³ë¾Æ ¶¥À¸·Î Áø±ºÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¬³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀº ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Í¼­ ±× ¼ºÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇÏ°Ú´Ù°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

For they knew not that Moroni had fortified, or had built forts of security, for every city in all the land round about; therefore, they marched forward to the land of Noah with a firm determination; yea, their chief captains came forward and took an oath that they would destroy the people of that city.

ÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ º¯¹æÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ ¾ÈÀüÇÏ°Ô ¿ä»õ¸¦ ±¸ÃàÇÏ¿© ¹æºñ¸¦ °­È­ÇÑ »ç½ÇÀ» ¸ô¶úÀ½À̶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ±»Àº °áÀÇ·Î ³ë¾Æ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¼ö·ÉµéÀº ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ³ë¾Æ ¼ºÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇϱâ·Î ¸Í¼¼Çϴ϶ó.

49:14 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³î¶ø°Ôµµ Áö±Ý±îÁö Ãë¾àÇÑ °÷À̾ú´ø ³ë¾Æ ¼ºÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ °ß°íÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀÇ °ß°íÇÔÀ» ³Ñ¾î¼³ Á¤µµ´õ¶ó.

But behold, to their astonishment, the city of Noah, which had hitherto been a weak place, had now, by the means of Moroni, become strong, yea, even to exceed the strength of the city Ammonihah.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³î¶ø°Ôµµ ´Ã Çã¼úÇÏ´ø ³ë¾Æ¼ºÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Áö½Ã·Î °ß°íÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× À§¼¼´Â ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ» ´É°¡ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

49:15 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Â ÁöÇý¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ »ý°¢Çϱ⸦ ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ» º¸°í ³î¶ö °ÍÀ̸ç, ³ë¾Æ ¼ºÀÌ Áö±Ý±îÁö ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ °¡Àå Ãë¾àÇÑ Áö¿ªÀ̾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×¸®·Î ½Î¿ì·¯ Áø±ºÇØ ¿À¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ¹Ù¶õ ´ë·Î ÀÏÀÌ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And now, behold, this was wisdom in Moroni; for he had supposed that they would be frightened at the city Ammonihah; and as the city of Noah had hitherto been the weakest part of the land, therefore they would march thither to battle; and thus it was according to his desires.

ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù·Î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ÁöÇý¶ó. ±×°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ» º¸°í ³î¶ó ´Ã Çã¼úÇÏ´ø ¶¥ ³ë¾Æ ¼ºÀ¸·Î ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°·Á ¸ô·Á ¿À¸®¶ó »ý°¢ ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ¶æÇÑ ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾î Áö´Ï¶ó.

49:16 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¸®ÇÏÀ̸¦ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© ±× ¼º º´»çµéÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåÀ» »ï¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ½Ãµ· °­ µ¿Æí °ñÂ¥±â¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ½Î¿î ¹Ù·Î ±× ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿´´õ¶ó.

And behold, Moroni had appointed Lehi to be chief captain over the men of that city; and it was that same Lehi who fought with the Lamanites in the valley on the east of the river Sidon.

¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¸®ÇÏÀ̸¦ ³ë¾Æ ¶¥ÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåÀ¸·Î »ï¾ÒÀ¸´Ï À̰¡ ¹Ù·Î ½Ãµ·°­ µ¿Æí °è°î¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ½Î¿î »ç¶÷À̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

49:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ±× ¼ºÀ» ÁöÈÖÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ´Ù½Ã ½Ç¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀ̸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀÌ ±× ¼ºÀ» °ø°ÝÇϱâ·Î ¸Í¼¼Çß¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ÀüÁø½ÃÄ×´õ¶ó.

And now behold it came to pass, that when the Lamanites had found that Lehi commanded the city they were again disappointed, for they feared Lehi exceedingly; nevertheless their chief captains had sworn with an oath to attack the city; therefore, they brought up their armies.

º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ±×°÷ÀÇ ´ëÀåÀÓÀ» ¾Ë°í À̸¦ µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã ³«´ãÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¼ö·ÉµéÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ÀÌ µµ½Ã¸¦ Ãĺμö±â·Î ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ³ª´«Áö¶ó ±º´ë¸¦ ÀüÁø½ÃÄ×´À´Ï¶ó.

49:18 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÔ±¸ ºÎ±ÙÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸° µÏÀÌ ³ô°í, µÑ·¯ ÆÄ³õÀº È£°¡ ±í¾î, ÃâÀÔ±¸¸¦ ÅëÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² ±æ·Îµµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¹æÈ£ º¸·ç¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now behold, the Lamanites could not get into their forts of security by any other way save by the entrance, because of the highness of the bank which had been thrown up, and the depth of the ditch which had been dug round about, save it were by the entrance.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸° ¶ÒÀº ³ô°í ±× µÑ·¹¿¡ ÆÄ³õÀº µµ¶ûÀº ±í¾î, ÃâÀÔ±¸¸¦ ÅëÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº µµÀúÈ÷ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¾ÈÀüÇÑ ¿ä»õ·Î Ãĵé¾î °¥ ±æÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç,

49:19 ±×¸®°í À̸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¹«¸© ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² ±æ·Î º¸·ç¿¡ µé¾î¿À°íÀÚ ±â¾î ¿À¸£±â¸¦ ²ÒÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â µ¹°ú È­»ìÀ» ´øÁ®, ±×µéÀ» ´Ù ¸êÇÒ Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus were the Nephites prepared to destroy all such as should attempt to climb up to enter the fort by any other way, by casting over stones and arrows at them.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ä»õ¸¦ ħ°øÇϰíÀÚ ¶ÒÀ» ±â¾î¿À¸£°Å³ª ´Ù¸¥ °÷À¸·Î ³Ñ¾î¿À´Â ÀÚµéÀ» µ¹À» ´øÁö°Å³ª È­»ìÀ» ½î¾Æ ¹°¸®Ä¥¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÁغñÇØ µÎ¾ú°í,

49:20 À̸®ÇÏ¿© Àúµé, ÂüÀ¸·Î Àúµé Áß °¡Àå °­ÇÑ º´»çµéÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡, ¹«¸© ÃâÀÔÇÏ´Â °÷À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀúµéÀÇ ¹æÈ£ Àå¼Ò¿¡ µé¾î¿À±â¸¦ ²ÒÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ Ä®°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ¹°¸Å·Î ´Ù ÃÄ ¾²·¯¶ß¸± Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ ½º½º·Î¸¦ Áöų Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Thus they were prepared, yea, a body of their strongest men, with their swords and their slings, to smite down all who should attempt to come into their place of security by the place of entrance; and thus were they prepared to defend themselves against the Lamanites.

ÃâÀÔ±¸¿¡´Â ±× Áß ÈûÀÌ ¼¾ ÀÚµéÀ» »Ì¾Æ °Ë°ú Åõ¼®±â·Î ¹«Àå½ÃÄÑ ¿ä»õ¸¦ Çã¹°°íÀÚ ±×°÷À¸·Î ´ýº­µå´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Ä§·«¿¡ ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº À̸¦ ¹æ¾îÇÒ ¸¸¹ÝÀÇ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãá °ÍÀ̶ó.

49:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ´ëÀåµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¹æÈ£ Àå¼Ò·Î µé¾î°¡±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÃâÀÔ Àå¼Ò ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ÀüÁø½ÃŰ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ½Î¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶§¸¶´Ù °ÝÅð ´çÇÏ¿©, ÀÌÀ¹°í ¸·´ëÇÑ »ìÀ°À» ´çÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the captains of the Lamanites brought up their armies before the place of entrance, and began to contend with the Nephites, to get into their place of security; but behold, they were driven back from time to time, insomuch that they were slain with an immense slaughter.

·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¼ö·ÉµéÀº ¿ä»õÀÇ ÃâÀÔ±¸ ÂÊÀ¸·Î ±º»ç¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ ¿ä»õ¿¡ ħÀÔÇϰíÀÚ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ½Î¿òÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó ¹ø¹øÈ÷ °ÝÅð´çÇÏ¿© Çì¾Æ¸± ¼ö ¾ø´Â »ç»óÀÚ¸¦ ³»¾úÀ¸´Ï,

49:22 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ±× Åë·Î·Î´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» À̱æ ÈûÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í, ÀúµéÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ À̸£´Â ÇÑ Åë·Î¸¦ ¾ò¾î ´ëµîÇÑ Á¶°ÇÀ¸·Î ½Î¿ì°íÀÚ ÀúµéÀÇ Èë Á¦¹æÀ» ÆÄ ³»¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Ù°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´øÁö´Â µ¹°ú È­»ì¿¡ ¾µ¾î¹ö¸²À» ´çÇÏ´Ï, Èë Á¦¹æÀ» Çã¹°¾î ³»·Á ±×µéÀÇ È£¸¦ ¸Þ¿ì´Â ´ë½Å, È£°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ½Ãü¿Í ºÎ»ó´çÇÑ ¸öÀ¸·Î ¸Þ¿öÁö´õ¶ó.

Now when they found that they could not obtain power over the Nephites by the pass, they began to dig down their banks of earth that they might obtain a pass to their armies, that they might have an equal chance to fight; but behold, in these attempts they were swept off by the stones and arrows which were thrown at them; and instead of filling up their ditches by pulling down the banks of earth, they were filled up in a measure with their dead and wounded bodies.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÃâÀÔ±¸¸¦ ÅëÇØ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» °ø·«ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í, ±º´ë°¡ Áø°ÝÇØ µé¾î°¥ ±æÀ» ¿­¾î ´ëµîÇÑ Á¶°ÇÀ¸·Î ½Î¿òÀ» ¹úÀ̰íÀÚ ¶ÒÀ» Çã¹°¾î ³»¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇßÀ¸³ª º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÒ ¶§¸¶´Ù µ¹°ú È­»ìÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ½ñ¾ÆÁ® ³»·Á, ¶ÒÀ» Çã¹°¾î³»·Á µµ¶ûÀ» ¸Þ²Ù±â´Â Ä¿³ç Á×Àº ½Ãü¿Í ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚÀÇ ¸öÀ¸·Î ±× µµ¶ûÀÌ ¸Þ¿öÁö´õ¶ó.

49:23 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÀûÀ» ÀÌ±æ ¸ðµç ÈûÀ» °¡Á³°í, À̰°ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸êÇϱ⸦ ²ÒÇÏ´Ù°¡ °á±¹ ±×µéÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀÌ ´Ù Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ Ãµ ¸íÀÌ ³Ñ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ, ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥´Â Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø´õ¶ó.

Thus the Nephites had all power over their enemies; and thus the Lamanites did attempt to destroy the Nephites until their chief captains were all slain; yea, and more than a thousand of the Lamanites were slain; while, on the other hand, there was not a single soul of the Nephites which was slain.

ÀÌó·³ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀûÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ °ÝÅðÇÒ ÈûÀ» °¡Á³À½¿¡, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ãĺμö·Á ÇÏ´Ù°¡ °á±¹ ¼ö·ÉµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î õ¸íµµ ³Ñ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Á×¾ú°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥´Â ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ÀÒÀº ÀÚ°¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

49:24 Åë·Î¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ È­»ì¿¡ ³ëÃâµÇ¾ú´ø Àڷμ­ ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¿À½Ê ¸í °¡·® ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ÀúµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¹æÆÐ¿Í ÀúµéÀÇ °¡½¿ÆÇ°ú ÀúµéÀÇ Åõ±¸·Î ¸öÀ» °¡·È´øÁö¶ó, ÀúµéÀº ±× ´Ù¸®¿¡ ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´Âµ¥ ±× Áß ¸Å¿ì ½ÉÇÑ ºÎ»óÀÌ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó.

There were about fifty who were wounded, who had been exposed to the arrows of the Lamanites through the pass, but they were shielded by their shields, and their breastplates, and their head-plates, insomuch that their wounds were upon their legs, many of which were very severe.

´Ù¸¸ ¿À½Ê ¸íÂëÀÌ Åë·Î¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ³¯¾Æ¿Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ È­»ì¿¡ ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔ±â´Â ÇßÀ¸³ª, ÀúµéÀº °©¿Ê°ú Åõ±¸¿Í °¡½¿ÆÇÀ¸·Î ¸öÀ» °¡·ÈÀ¸¹Ç·Î ´ë°³´Â ´Ù¸®¿¡ ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔ¾ú°í ½ÉÇÏ°Ô ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔÀº Àڵ鵵 ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

49:25 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°í´Â ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Ãâ»ýÀ¸·Î´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÎ ±×µéÀÇ ¿Õ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ Å« ¼Õ½Ç¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ë¸®°íÀÚ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass, that when the Lamanites saw that their chief captains were all slain they fled into the wilderness. And it came to pass that they returned to the land of Nephi, to inform their king, Amalickiah, who was a Nephite by birth, concerning their great loss.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö·ÉÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Á×Àº °ÍÀ» º¸°í ±¤¾ß·Î Èð¾îÁ® µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡, ¿ø·¡´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÎ ÀúµéÀÇ ¿Õ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô ÀúµéÀÇ ¸·´ëÇÑ ÇÇÇØ¸¦ º¸°íÇÏ´Ï,

49:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺¿¡°Ô ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¿å¸ÁÀ» ÀÌ·çÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀ» ±¼º¹½ÃÄÑ ¼Ó¹ÚÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ Áö°ÔÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that he was exceedingly angry with his people, because he had not obtained his desire over the Nephites; he had not subjected them to the yoke of bondage.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿© ³ë¿¹ÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ ¾º¿ì·Á´ø ÀúÀÇ ¿å¸ÁÀÌ ÁÂÀýµÇ¸Å ÀúÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ³ëÇϴ϶ó.

49:27 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀúÁÖÇϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̸¦ ÀúÁÖÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ¸¶½Ã°Ú´Ù°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄÑ ±× ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¾ÈÀüÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÁغñÇÑ ±î´ßÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Yea, he was exceedingly wroth, and he did curse God, and also Moroni, swearing with an oath that he would drink his blood; and this because Moroni had kept the commandments of God in preparing for the safety of his people.

±×ÀÇ ³ë¿©¿òÀÌ ±Ø½ÉÇϸŠ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀúÁÖÇÏ¿´°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ¸¶½Ã°Ú´Ù°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¸ç ¿ª½Ã ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̸¦ ÀúÁÖÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¾ÈÀüÀ» ÁغñÇÑ ±î´ßÀÌ´õ¶ó.

49:28 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº, ±× ºñ±æ µ¥ ¾ø´Â ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» °ÇÁö½Å ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çµå·È´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass, that on the other hand, the people of Nephi did thank the Lord their God, because of his matchless power in delivering them from the hands of their enemies.

ÇÑÆí ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÇÑ·®¾øÀ¸½Å ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ±¸ÇØ ÁֽŠÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çµå¸®´õ¶ó.

49:29 ±×¸®°í À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦½Ê±¸³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ½Ê±¸³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï,

49:30 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ½Ãºí·Ð°ú ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæ°ú ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé, ¶ÇÇÑ È¸°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹ÝÂ÷¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀÓµÇ¾î ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®µµ·Ï º¸³¿À» ¹ÞÀº ¸ðµç À̵éÀÌ ¼±Æ÷ÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ¿Í ºÎÁö·±ÇÔÀ» ½ñÀº ±î´ß¿¡, ±³È¸´Â ½ÉÈ÷ Å©°Ô ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿´°í ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÆòÈ­°¡ °è¼ÓµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Yea, and there was continual peace among them, and exceedingly great prosperity in the church because of their heed and diligence which they gave unto the word of God, which was declared unto them by Helaman, and Shiblon, and Corianton, and Ammon and his brethren, yea, and by all those who had been ordained by the holy order of God, being baptized unto repentance, and sent forth to preach among the people.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô´Â ´Ù½Ã ÆòÈ­°¡ °è¼ÓµÇ¾ú°í, Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ½Ãºí·Ð, ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæ, ±×¸®°í ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé, ±×¸®°í ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ¼º½º·¯¿î ½Å±ÇÀ¸·Î ¼ºÀÓµÇ¾î º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇϱâ À§ÇØ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾îÁø ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿ÜÄ£ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ¸ç ºÎÁö·±È÷ ¸»¾¸À» ÁöŰ¸Å ±³È¸°¡ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 50 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¶¥ÀÇ ¹æºñ¸¦ °­È­ÇÔ - ±×µéÀÌ »õ·Î¿î ¼ºÀ¾À» ¸¹ÀÌ °ÇÃàÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÏ°í °¡ÁõÇÑ ³¯¿¡ ÀüÀï°ú ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´À½ - ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ°ú ±×¸¦ µû¸£´Â À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ÆÐÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇϰ¡ Á×°í ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ä¿ò. ÁÖÀü 72~67³â°æ.

Moroni fortifies the lands of the Nephites—They build many new cities—Wars and destructions befell the Nephites in the days of their wickedness and abominations—Morianton and his dissenters are defeated by Teancum—Nephihah dies and his son Pahoran fills the judgment-seat. [About 72—67 B.C.]

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ »çÀÌÀÇ °æ°è¸¦ °ß°íÈ÷ ÇÔ. ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀÌ ºÏÂʶ¥À» Á¡·ÉÇÏ·Á ÇÔ. ±×°¡ Ƽ¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô »ìÇØµÊ. ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÀÌ¾î °è½ÂÇÔ.

50:1 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÏ¿©, °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ÁغñÇϱ⸦ ¸ØÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ±× ±º´ë·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ³â ÃÊ¿¡ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°Ô ÇϵÇ, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ °ÉÃÄ ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ Èë´õ¹Ì¸¦ ÆÄ ¿Ã¸®´Â ÀÏÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

AND now it came to pass that Moroni did not stop making preparations for war, or to defend his people against the Lamanites; for he caused that his armies should commence in the commencement of the twentieth year of the reign of the judges, that they should commence in digging up heaps of earth round about all the cities, throughout all the land which was possessed by the Nephites.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀüÀïÁغñ °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀúÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇÑ Áغñ¸¦ ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©, ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À̽ʳâ ÃÊ¿¡ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸íÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¿Â ³ª¶óÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾ ÁÖº¯¿¡ ÈëÀ¸·Î ¶ÒÀ» ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

50:2 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÈëÁ¦¹æ À§¿¡ ¼ºÀ¾À» µÑ·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Å° ³ôÀÌ·Î ¸ñÀç, °ð ¸ñÀç·Î ¸¸µç ±¸Á¶¹°À» Áþ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And upon the top of these ridges of earth he caused that there should be timbers, yea, works of timbers built up to the height of a man, round about the cities.

¼ºÀ¾ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸° ¶ÒÀ§¿¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Å°¸¸Å­ÀÇ ³ôÀÌ·Î ¸ñÃ¥À» ¼¼¿ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í,

50:3 ¶Ç ±×·¯ÇÑ ¸ñÀç ±¸Á¶¹° À§¿¡ ³¡ÀÌ »ÏÁ·ÇÑ ¸»¶ÒÀ¸·Î § ƲÀ» ±× »ç¹æÀ¸·Î µÑ·¯Áø ¸ñÀç À§¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô ÇϸÅ, ±×°ÍµéÀÌ °ß°íÇÏ°í ³ô¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And he caused that upon those works of timbers there should be a frame of pickets built upon the timbers round about; and they were strong and high.

¸ñÃ¥Àº ÁöÀ»¶§ ±× À§¸¦ »ÏÁ×ÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ³»¿ì ³ô°í °ß°íÇÏ´õ¶ó.

50:4 ¶Ç ±×´Â ±× ³¡ÀÌ »ÏÁ·ÇÑ ¸»¶Ò ±¸Á¶¹° À§¿¡ ¼Ú¾Æ¿À¸¥ ¸Á´ëµéÀ» ¼¼¿ì°Ô Çϰí, ±× ¸Á´ëµé À§¿¡ ¾ÈÀüÇÑ Àå¼Ò¸¦ ¸¸µé°Ô ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ µ¹À̳ª È­»ìÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he caused towers to be erected that overlooked those works of pickets, and he caused places of security to be built upon those towers, that the stones and the arrows of the Lamanites could not hurt them.

¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¸ñÃ¥À» °¨½ÃÇϱâ À§ÇÑ Å¾À» ¼¼¿ì°Ô Çϰí, ž À§¿¡ Àº½Åó¸¦ Áþ°ÔÇÏ¿©, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ µ¹À̳ª È­»ì·Î ž À§¿¡ ÀÖ´ÂÀÚ°¡ »óÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» »Ó´õ·¯,

50:5 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±× ²À´ë±â¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ÈûÀÌ ´ê´Â ´ë·Î µ¹À» ´øÁ® ¼ºº® °¡±îÀÌ·Î Á¢±ÙÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾ú³ª´Ï,

And they were prepared that they could cast stones from the top thereof, according to their pleasure and their strength, and slay him who should attempt to approach near the walls of the city.

ÀúµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¼ºÀ¾ÀÇ ¼ºº® °¡±îÀÌ Á¢±ÙÇÏ·Á ÇÒ¶§ ÁÁÀ» ´ë·Î Èû²¯ ±× À§¿¡¼­ µ¹À» ´øÁ® Á¢±ÙÇÏ·Á´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¹°¸®Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

50:6 À̰°ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±×µéÀÇ ÀûÀÌ ¿Ã ¶§¸¦ ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ±× ¿Â ¶¥ °¢ ¼ºÀ¾ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ °ß°íÇÑ ÁøÁö¸¦ ¿¹ºñÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Thus Moroni did prepare strongholds against the coming of their enemies, round about every city in all the land.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â Àü±¹ ¹æ¹æ °î°î ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾ ÁÖº¯¿¡ ÀûÀÇ Ä§ÀÔÀ» ¸·À» °­ÇÑ ÁøÁö¸¦ ¸¶·ÃÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

50:7 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Àڱ⠱º´ëµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇϸÅ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­, µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ ³²ÂÊÀÎ ÀúÈñÀÇ º»Åä·Î ´Ù ÂÑ¾Æ º¸³Â´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his armies should go forth into the east wilderness; yea, and they went forth and drove all the Lamanites who were in the east wilderness into their own lands, which were south of the land of Zarahemla.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß·Î º¸³ÂÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ¶¥ÀÎ µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ±×°÷¿¡ »ì°íÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ³»¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

50:8 ±×¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥Àº µ¿ÇØ¿¡¼­ ¼­ÇرîÁö °ð°Ô »¸¾î ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And the land of Nephi did run in a straight course from the east sea to the west.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥Àº µ¿ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼­ ¼­ÂÊÀ¸·Î °ð°Ô ¿¬°áµÇ¾î ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸Å,

50:9 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ±×µé ¼ÒÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥ ºÏÆíÀÎ µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¸ðµÎ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»°í ³ª¼­, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥°ú ±× ÁÖº¯ ¶¥ÀÇ Áֹεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇϵÇ, °ð ¹Ù´å°¡ÀÇ º¯°æ±îÁö ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±× ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when Moroni had driven all the Lamanites out of the east wilderness, which was north of the lands of their own possessions, he caused that the inhabitants who were in the land of Zarahemla and in the land round about should go forth into the east wilderness, even to the borders by the seashore, and possess the land.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé ¼ÒÀ¯ÀÇ ºÏÂʶ¥ÀÎ µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ÂѾƳ»°í ³ª¼­, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿Í ±× ÁÖº¯¿¡ »ì´ø ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÇØ¾È¿¡ À̸£´Â µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß¸¦ Â÷ÁöÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í,

50:10 ¶Ç ³²ÂÊÆí ±×µé ¼ÒÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥ °æ°è¿¡ ±º´ë¸¦ ¹èÄ¡Çϰí, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¹æ¾î ½Ã¼³À» ¼¼¿ì°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÀûÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¾ÈÀüÈ÷ ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also placed armies on the south, in the borders of their possessions, and caused them to erect fortifications that they might secure their armies and their people from the hands of their enemies.

ÀúµéÀÌ Â÷ÁöÇÑ ¶¥ ³²ÂÊ º¯¹æ¿¡ ±º´ë¸¦ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿© ÀûÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ±º´ë¸¦ ¾ÈÀüÈ÷ º¸È£ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¿ä»õ¸¦ ¸¸µé°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

50:11 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ±×°¡ µ¿Æí ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¼­Æí¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °ß°íÇÑ °ÅÁ¡À» ´Ù Â÷´ÜÇÏ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé »çÀÌ, °ð Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ »çÀÌ, °ð ¼­ÇطκÎÅÍ ½Ãµ· °­ÀÇ ¹ß¿øÁö °çÀ» Áö³ª´Â ¼±À» °­È­ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ºÏÆíÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶¥, °ð dz¿ä ¶¥ÀÇ ºÏÆí ¸ðµç ¶¥À» ±× ¸¶À½´ë·Î Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus he cut off all the strongholds of the Lamanites in the east wilderness, yea, and also on the west, fortifying the line between the Nephites and the Lamanites, between the land of Zarahemla and the land of Nephi, from the west sea, running by the head of the river Sidon—the Nephites possessing all the land northward, yea, even all the land which was northward of the land Bountiful, according to their pleasure.

À̰°ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â µ¿ÂÊ ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °ß°íÇÑ ±Ù°ÅÁö¸¦ ¸ðµÎ Çã¹°¾î ¹ö·ÈÀ¸¸ç, ¼­ÆíÀ¸·Î´Â ÇØ¾È¿¡¼­ ½Ãµ·°­ ±Ù¿ø¿¡ À̸£´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥°ú Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó »çÀÌÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀΰú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ °æ°è¸¦ °­È­ÇÏ¿´°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ºÏÂʶ¥À» ¸ðµÎ Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¹Ù¿îƼǮÀÇ ºÏÂÊ ¶¥±îÁöµµ ¸¶À½´ë·Î Â÷Áö ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

50:12 À̰°ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ±×µé ¼ÒÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼¼·Â°ú ±Ç·ÂÀ» ²÷¾î ¹ö·Á¼­, Àúµé·Î ±×µé ¼ÒÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¾Æ¹« ±Ç·Âµµ °®Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϱ⸦ ²ÒÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ±×ÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ °¡Á®´ÙÁÖ´Â º¸È£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È®½ÅÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸ÅÀϰ°ÀÌ ºÒ¾î³µ´õ¶ó.

Thus Moroni, with his armies, which did increase daily because of the assurance of protection which his works did bring forth unto them, did seek to cut off the strength and the power of the Lamanites from off the lands of their possessions, that they should have no power upon the lands of their possession.

Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÇàÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ º¸È£ÀÇ ¾÷ÀûÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ È®½ÅÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸Å ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ³¯·Î Áõ°­µÇ¾ú°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â Á¡·ÉÁö¿ª¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¼ÒÅÁÇÏ°í ±â¼¼¸¦ ²ª¾î ²Ä¦µµ ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

50:13 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾À» ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ±× ¼ºÀÇ À̸§À» ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×°ÍÀº µ¿ÇØ °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ³²ÂÊÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¶¥ °æ°è¼± °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Nephites began the foundation of a city, and they called the name of the city Moroni; and it was by the east sea; and it was on the south by the line of the possessions of the Lamanites.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¼ºÀ¾ÀÇ Å͸¦ ´Û±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̶ó À̸§ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, µ¿ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¶¥ ³²ÂÊ º¯°æ °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ À§Ä¡ÇÑ °÷À̶ó.

50:14 ±×µéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¼º°ú ¾Æ·Ð ¼º »çÀÌ, ¾Æ·Ð°ú ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ °æ°è¸¦ ¿¬°áÇÏ´Â °÷¿¡ ¼º Çϳª¸¦ ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ±× ¼º, °ð ±× ¶¥ À̸§À» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they also began a foundation for a city between the city of Moroni and the city of Aaron, joining the borders of Aaron and Moroni; and they called the name of the city, or the land, Nephihah.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¼º°ú ¾Æ·Ð¼º Áß°£¿¡, µÎ ¼ºÀ¾ÀÇ °æ°è¸¦ ¿¬°áÇÏ´Â °÷¿¡ ¼ºÅ͸¦ ´ÛÀ¸¸ç, À̸¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇϼº ȤÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇ϶¥À̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

50:15 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ±× °°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» Áþ±â ½ÃÀÛÇϵÇ, Çϳª¸¦ ƯÀÌÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î Áö¾î ¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ºÏÂÊ ¹Ù´å°¡ÀÇ º¯¹æ °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

And they also began in that same year to build many cities on the north, one in a particular manner which they called Lehi, which was in the north by the borders of the seashore.

°°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ÀúµéÀº ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾À» ¼¼¿ü°í, ±×Áß Æ¯º°ÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾À» ¼¼¿ö ¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ºÏÂÊ º¯¹æ ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡ À§Ä¡ÇÑ ¼ºÀÌ´õ¶ó.

50:16 ±×¸®°í À̰°ÀÌ Á¦À̽ʳâÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the twentieth year.

À̰°ÀÌ Ä¡¼¼ À̽ʳâÀÌ ³¡³µÀ¸¸ç,

50:17 ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ÊÀϳâ ÃÊ¿¡µµ À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀº ¹ø¿µÇÏ´Â °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And in these prosperous circumstances were the people of Nephi in the commencement of the twenty and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À̽ÊÀϳâ ÃʱîÁöµµ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº À̿Ͱ°Àº ¹ø¿µ °¡¿îµ¥ Áö³ÂÀ¸¸ç,

50:18 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ ¹ø¿µÇϰí, ¶Ç ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°í ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ Á¡Á¡ °­ÇØÁ³´õ¶ó.

And they did prosper exceedingly, and they became exceedingly rich; yea, and they did multiply and wax strong in the land.

À̵éÀº Å©°Ô ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ºÎÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¹ø¼ºÇϸж¥ÀÌ ºÎ°­ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

50:19 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¸ðµç ÇàÇϽÉÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç½Ã±â±îÁö ¾ó¸¶³ª ÀÚºñ·Ó°í ¶Ç °øÀǷοîÁö¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡µµ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÔÁõµÇ°í ÀÖÀ½À» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. °ð ±×°¡ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ï À̸£½Ã±â¸¦,

And thus we see how merciful and just are all the dealings of the Lord, to the fulfilling of all his words unto the children of men; yea, we can behold that his words are verified, even at this time, which he spake unto Lehi, saying:

ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Àΰ£µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾î Áֽɿ¡ ÀÖ¾î ÇàÇϽô ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½Ã¸ç °øÀǷοì½ÉÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, À̹ø ÀϷεµ ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù¸¦ ÀÔÁõÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. À̸£¼ÌÀ¸µÇ,

50:20 ³Ê¿Í ³× ÀÚ¼Õ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ º¹À» ¹ÞÀ»Áö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ³» °è¸íÀ» ÁöųÁø´ë ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ±×µéÀÌ ³» °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë ±×µéÀº ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁö¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

Blessed art thou and thy children; and they shall be blessed, inasmuch as they shall keep my commandments they shall prosper in the land. But remember, inasmuch as they will not keep my commandments they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.

³Ê¿Í ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÌ º¹µÇ¸®·Î´Ù. ÀúµéÀÌ ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ¸é º¹À» ¹Þ¾Æ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª, ±â¾ïÇÒ Áö¾î´Ù. ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚµéÀº ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¸®¶ó°í Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

50:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ÀÔÁõµÈ °ÍÀ» º¸³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÃÊ·¡ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ±×µéÀÇ ´ÙÅù°ú ±×µéÀÇ ºÐÀïÀÌ¿ä, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ »ìÀÎÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾àÅ»ÇÔ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹è ±×µéÀÇ À½Çà°ú ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀ̾úÀ½À̴϶ó.

And we see that these promises have been verified to the people of Nephi; for it has been their quarrelings and their contentions, yea, their murderings, and their plunderings, their idolatry, their whoredoms, and their abominations, which were among themselves, which brought upon them their wars and their destructions.

ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇϽŠÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç¾î ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸´Ï Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÀï°ú ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇÑ °ÍÀº Àúµé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ´ÙÅù°ú ºÐÀï°ú »ìÀÎ, ¾àÅ», ¿ì»ó¼þ¹è, À½Çà, ±×¸®°í °¡ÁõÇÑ ÇàÀ§ µîÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

50:22 ¶Ç ÁÖÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Ãæ½ÇÈ÷ ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¾î´À ¶§³ª °ÇÁö½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾úÀ¸³ª, ÇÑÆí ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÑ ÇüÁ¦µé ¼öõ ¸íÀº ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡ µé°Å³ª, Ä®¿¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇϰųª, ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ºüÁ®µé¾î ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¼¯ÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À̴϶ó.

And those who were faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord were delivered at all times, whilst thousands of their wicked brethren have been consigned to bondage, or to perish by the sword, or to dwindle in unbelief, and mingle with the Lamanites.

ÁÖÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Ãæ½ÇÈ÷ ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¾î´À ¶§µçÁö ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ¸³ª, ¼öõÀÌ ³Ñ´Â ¾ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ³ë¿¹°¡ µÇ±âµµ Çϰí Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Áױ⵵ ÇÏ°í ºÒ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ºüÁ® ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¼¯ÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

50:23 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ½Ã´ë ÀÌ·¡·Î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô À־ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¶§, ÂüÀ¸·Î °ð À̶§, ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ÊÀϳ⺸´Ùµµ ´õ ÇູÇÑ ¶§°¡ °áÄÚ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

But behold there never was a happier time among the people of Nephi, since the days of Nephi, than in the days of Moroni, yea, even at this time, in the twenty and first year of the reign of the judges.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô À־ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ »ýÁ¸Çß´ø ¶§ ÀÌ·¡·Î, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶§ ¸¸Å­ ÇູÇÑ ½Ã±â°¡ ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê Àϳ⵵ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´°í,

50:24 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ÊÀ̳⵵ È­ÆòÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ³¡³µÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ Á¦À̽ʻï³âµµ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the twenty and second year of the reign of the judges also ended in peace; yea, and also the twenty and third year.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê À̳⵵ ÆòÈ­·Î¿üÀ¸¸ç Ä¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê »ï³âµµ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

50:25 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ʻç³â ÃÊ¿¡, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¶¥°ú ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¶¥¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×µé Áß¿¡ ÀϾ ºÐÀïÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù¸é ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥´Â ¿ª½Ã ÆòÈ­°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó, ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¶¥Àº ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ °æ°è¿¡ ´ê¾Æ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ µÎ ¶¥Àº ¹Ù´å°¡ÀÇ º¯¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and fourth year of the reign of the judges, there would also have been peace among the people of Nephi had it not been for a contention which took place among them concerning the land of Lehi, and the land of Morianton, which joined upon the borders of Lehi; both of which were on the borders by the seashore.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê »ç³â ÃÊ ÇØ¾È º¯¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸®ÇÏÀ̶¥°ú °æ°è¸¦ Á¢ÇÑ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¶¥ »çÀÌÀÇ ºÐÀïÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´øµé, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÆòÈ­´Â °è¼ÓµÇ¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª,

50:26 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ Àڱ⠰ÍÀ̶ó ÁÖÀåÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µé »çÀÌ¿¡ °ÝÇÑ ´ÙÅùÀÌ »ý°Ü ±Þ±â¾ß´Â ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±× ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé±â¿¡ À̸£·¶³ª´Ï, À̵éÀº ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ä®·Î µµ·úÇϱâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

For behold, the people who possessed the land of Morianton did claim a part of the land of Lehi; therefore there began to be a warm contention between them, insomuch that the people of Morianton took up arms against their brethren, and they were determined by the sword to slay them.

º¸¶ó ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¶¥¿¡ »ì´ø ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ÀϺΰ¡ ÀúµéÀÇ °ÍÀ̶ó ÁÖÀåÇÏ´õ´Ï Àúµé »çÀÌ¿¡ °Ý·ÄÇÑ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¹ú¾îÁ®, °á±¹ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ µ¿Á·À» ÃÄ ¾ø¾Ö±â·Î °áÁ¤ÇÏ°í ¹«±â¸¦ µé°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

50:27 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¶¥À» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Áø¿µÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿©, ±×¿¡°Ô µµ¿òÀ» È£¼ÒÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ±×µé¿¡°Ô À߸øÀÌ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

But behold, the people who possessed the land of Lehi fled to the camp of Moroni, and appealed unto him for assistance; for behold they were not in the wrong.

±×·¯³ª ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÀúµéÀÌ À߸øÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¾øÀ½¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ÁøÀ¸·Î ÇÇÇÏ¿© µé¾î°¡ µµ¿òÀ» ûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

50:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀ̶ó À̸§ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ À̲ô´Â ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¹é¼ºÀÌ, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Áø¿µÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âµéÀ» ¸êÇÒ±î ÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó.

And it came to pass that when the people of Morianton, who were led by a man whose name was Morianton, found that the people of Lehi had fled to the camp of Moroni, they were exceedingly fearful lest the army of Moroni should come upon them and destroy them.

¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ À̲ô´Â ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Ã³¼Ò·Î µµ¸ÁÇØ °£°ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ±º´ë°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¸êÇϸ®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿©,

50:29 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀÌ, Å« È£¼öµé·Î µÚµ¤ÀÎ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ·Á´Â ¶æÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ³Ö¾ú´õ¶ó.

Therefore, Morianton put it into their hearts that they should flee to the land which was northward, which was covered with large bodies of water, and take possession of the land which was northward.

¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀº Å« È£¼ö·Î µÑ·¯½ÎÀÎ ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ºÏÂʶ¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÏÀÚ°í ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Ãæµ¿½ÃÄ×À¸´Ï,

50:30 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ °èȹÀ» ½Çõ¿¡ ¿Å±â·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó, (±×¸®µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó¸é ÀÌ´Â ÅëźÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÏÀ̾úÀ¸¸®¶ó) ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀº ¼ºÁ¤ÀÌ °ÝÇÑ »ç¶÷À̶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Àú°¡ ÇÑ ¿©Á¾¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿©, ±×¿¡°Ô ´Þ·Áµé¾î ±×¸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ ¶§·È´ÂÁö¶ó.

And behold, they would have carried this plan into effect, (which would have been a cause to have been lamented) but behold, Morianton being a man of much passion, therefore he was angry with one of his maid servants, and he fell upon her and beat her much.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ½ÇõµÉ °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸³ª(½ÇõµÇ¾ú´øµé ¾ÖÅëÇÒ ÀÏÀ̾úÀ¸¸®¶ó), ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀº ¼º¹Ì°¡ ±ÞÇÑ ÀÚ´õ¶ó. Àú°¡ ÇÑ Çϳ࿡°Ô È­³­ ÀÏ·Î ÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô ´ýº­µé¾î ½ÉÇÏ°Ô ¸ÅÁúÇϸÅ,

50:31 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Áø¿µÀ¸·Î ³Ñ¾î¿Í¼­, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ±× ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇØ¼­¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ·Á´Â ±×µéÀÇ Àǵµ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ´Ù °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that she fled, and came over to the camp of Moroni, and told Moroni all things concerning the matter, and also concerning their intentions to flee into the land northward.

±×³à°¡ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Ã³¼Ò¿¡ ´Þ·Á¿Í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀÌ ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ·Á ÇÑ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ³¹³¹ÀÌ °íÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

50:32 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, dz¿ä ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¹é¼ºÀº, ¾Æ´Ï ±×º¸´Ùµµ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀÇ ¸»À» µè°í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ¶Ç ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ±× Áö¿ªÀ» Â÷ÁöÇÏ°Ô µÉ±î ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±× ÀÏÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ½É°¢ÇÑ °á°ú¸¦ ÃÊ·¡ÇÒ ±âÃʸ¦ ³õ°Ô µÇ°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °á°ú´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now behold, the people who were in the land Bountiful, or rather Moroni, feared that they would hearken to the words of Morianton and unite with his people, and thus he would obtain possession of those parts of the land, which would lay a foundation for serious consequences among the people of Nephi, yea, which consequences would lead to the overthrow of their liberty.

ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó ¹Ù¿îƼǮÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé º¸´Ùµµ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ¿òÁ÷¿© ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À» Á¡·ÉÇÔÀ¸·Î¼­, ÀåÂ÷ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé°£¿¡ Áß´ëÇÑ °á°ú¸¦ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ´Â ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÇ¸ç ³ª¾Æ°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÆÄ±«ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ»±î¸¦ ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

50:33 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±º´ë¸¦ ±× Áø°ú ÇÔ²² º¸³»¾î, ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡·Î¸·¾Æ, ±×µéÀÌ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸·°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore Moroni sent an army, with their camp, to head the people of Morianton, to stop their flight into the land northward.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â Â÷ºñ¸¦ °®Ãá ±º´ë¸¦ º¸³»¾î ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¾ÕÁú·¯ °¡¼­ ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ´Â ±æÀ» ¸·°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

50:34 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ Ȳ¹« ¶¥ °æ°è¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ±×µéÀ» °¡·Î¸·Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, °Å±â °ð ¹Ù´Ù °¡±îÀÌ·Î ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£´Â Á¼Àº Åë·Î¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» °¡·Î¸·¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¼­ÂÊÀ¸·Î³ª µ¿ÂÊÀ¸·Î³ª ¸ðµÎ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ °¡±î¿î °÷ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they did not head them until they had come to the borders of the land Desolation; and there they did head them, by the narrow pass which led by the sea into the land northward, yea, by the sea, on the west and on the east.

ÀúµéÀÌ µ¥¼Ö·¹À̼𶥠°æ°è¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ±×µéÀ» ¾ÕÁö¸£Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, µ¿ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ¼­ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù »çÀÌ¿¡ ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î ÅëÇÑ Á¼Àº ÁöÇù¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¾ÕÁö¸£´Ï¶ó.

50:35 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ º¸³½ ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ö »ç¶÷Àº À̸§ÀÌ Æ¼¾ØÄñÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´õ´Ï, ±× ±º´ë°¡ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸¸³ª¸Å, ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ (±×ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×ÀÇ °¨¾ðÀ̼³¿¡ °í¹«µÇ¾î) ½ÉÈ÷ ¿Ï°­ÇÑÁö¶ó, ±×µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ½Î¿òÀÌ ½ÃÀ۵ǾúÀ¸³ª, ÀÌ ½Î¿ò¿¡¼­ Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀ» Á×À̰í, ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ÆÄÇϰí, ±×µéÀ» Æ÷·Î·Î »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ °¡Áö°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Áø¿µÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ʻç³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the army which was sent by Moroni, which was led by a man whose name was Teancum, did meet the people of Morianton; and so stubborn were the people of Morianton, (being inspired by his wickedness and his flattering words) that a battle commenced between them, in the which Teancum did slay Morianton and defeat his army, and took them prisoners, and returned to the camp of Moroni. And thus ended the twenty and fourth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ º¸³½ ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ô´Â Àڴ Ƽ¾ØÄñÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó, À̵éÀÌ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¾ÕÀ» °¡·Î¸·¾ÒÀ¸³ª ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ(¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÑ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹Þ°í °£»ç·Î¿î ¸»¿¡ °¨µ¿µÈ ÀÚµéÀ̶ó) ¿Ï°­È÷ °íÁýÀ» ºÎ¸®¸Å Àúµé°£¿¡ ½Î¿òÀÌ ¹ú¾îÁ®, Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀ» Á×ÀÌ°í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¹«Â°í, ¿©·µÀ» »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Áø¿µÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê »ç³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.

50:36 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½Ã µ¥·Á¿Í¼­, ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÁöŰ°Ú´Ù´Â ¾ð¾àÇÏ¿¡ ±×µéÀ» ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¶¥À¸·Î µÇµ¹¸®¸Å, ±×µé°ú ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼º »çÀÌ¿¡ ¿¬ÇÕÀÌ »ý°å°í ÀÌ¿¡ Àúµéµµ Àڱ⠶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

And thus were the people of Morianton brought back. And upon their covenanting to keep the peace they were restored to the land of Morianton, and a union took place between them and the people of Lehi; and they were also restored to their lands.

À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¹é¼ºµéÀº À̲ø·Á µÇµ¹¾Æ ¿Í ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¶¥¿¡ ÆòÈ­¸¦ Áö۱â·Î ¼­¾àÀ» »õ·Ó°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¶¥°ú ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¶¥ÀÌ ¼­·Î ¿¬ÇÕÇϸŠÀúµéÀÌ ¸ÕÀú °¡Á³´ø ´ë·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥À» µÇã°Ô µÇ´Ï¶ó.

50:37 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÆòÈ­¸¦ ȸº¹ÇÑ ±× ÇØ¿¡, ÀÌ´ë ´ëÆÇ»ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇϰ¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¼öÇàÇϰí Á×¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that in the same year that the people of Nephi had peace restored unto them, that Nephihah, the second chief judge, died, having filled the judgment-seat with perfect uprightness before God.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÆòÈ­¸¦ µÇãÀº ±× ÇØ¿¡ ÀÌ´ë ´ëÆÇ»ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇϰ¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¼öÇàÇϰí Á×À¸´Ï¶ó.

50:38 ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±×´Â ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ Áö±ØÈ÷ °Å·èÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©±ä Àú ±â·Ïµé°ú Àú ¹°°ÇµéÀ» ¸ÃÀ¸¶ó´Â ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¶æÀ» °ÅÀýÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×°ÍµéÀ» ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Nevertheless, he had refused Alma to take possession of those records and those things which were esteemed by Alma and his fathers to be most sacred; therefore Alma had conferred them upon his son, Helaman.

±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ °¡Àå ¼º½º·¯¿î °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©°Ü¿À´ø ±â·Ï°ú ¹°°ÇµéÀ» ¸Ã¾Æ ´Þ¶ó´Â ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ºÎŹÀ» °ÅÀýÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×°ÍµéÀ» ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ¸Ã°å´À´Ï¶ó.

50:39 º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ±× ºÎÄ£À» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ä¿ìµµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íµÇ´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ÀÇ·Ó°Ô ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¸ç ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¾È³ç°ú ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áö۸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ ¼º½º·¯¿î Ư±ÇÀ» Çã¶ôÇϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¿Â »ý¾Öµ¿¾È Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ ¹Þµé°í Áö۸ç, ¾ÇÀÎÀ» ±× ¹üÁËÇÑ´ë·Î Á¤ÀÇ¿¡ ºÙÀ̱â À§ÇÏ¿© ¸Í¼¼¿Í °Å·èÇÑ ÀǽÄÀ¸·Î½á ¹é¼º À§¿¡ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ·Î ÃѸ®·Î ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Behold, it came to pass that the son of Nephihah was appointed to fill the judgment-seat, in the stead of his father; yea, he was appointed chief judge and governor over the people, with an oath and sacred ordinance to judge righteously, and to keep the peace and the freedom of the people, and to grant unto them their sacred privileges to worship the Lord their God, yea, to support and maintain the cause of God all his days, and to bring the wicked to justice according to their crime.

º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÀÌ¾î ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÆÇ»ç¿ä, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¶ó. ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÀÇ·Ó°Ô ´Ù½º¸®°í ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ÆòÈ­¸¦ Áö۸ç ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ Æ¯±ÇÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çã°¡Çϰí, Æò»ýÀ» µÎ°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â°í ÁöŰ¸ç ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ´Ù·çµÇ, ±× ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î °øÀÇ·Î½á ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀ» ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿© ¼º½º·¯¿î ÀǽÄÀ» Áö³½ ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÈ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

50:40 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ´Ï, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ä¿ì°í Á¦À̽ʻç³â ¸»¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now behold, his name was Pahoran. And Pahoran did fill the seat of his father, and did commence his reign in the end of the twenty and fourth year, over the people of Nephi.

ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó À̰¡ ¹Ù·Î ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó. ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¹°·Á¹Þ¾Æ Ä¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê »ç³â¸»ºÎÅÍ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 51 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37.

¿Õ´çÆÄ°¡ ¹ýÀ» ¹Ù²Ù°í ¿ÕÀ» ¼¼¿ì±â¸¦ ²ÒÇÔ - ÆäÀÌÈ£·£°ú ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ°¡ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÁöÁö¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¿Õ´çÆÄµéÀ» °­Á¦ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۵çÁö ¾Æ´Ï¸é Á×À½À» ´çÇϵçÁö ÇÏ°Ô ÇÔ - ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ¿Í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹æ¾î°¡ °­È­µÈ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ Á¡·ÉÇÔ - Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Ä§ÀÔÀ» °ÝÅðÇÏ°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾Ƹ¦ ±×ÀÇ À帷¿¡¼­ »ìÇØÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 67~66³â°æ.

The king-men seek to change the law and set up a king—Pahoran and the freemen are supported by the voice of the people—Moroni compels the king-men to defend their liberty or be put to death—Amalickiah and the Lamanites capture many fortified cities—Teancum repels the Lamanite invasion and slays Amalickiah in his tent. [About 67 B.C.]

¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ¿Í ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ. ´ëÆÇ»ç ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄÀÇ ÁöÁö¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½. ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ°¡ ¹è°Ý´çÇÔ. ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ Ä§ÀÔ. °ÝÅð ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ »ç¸Á.

51:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ʿÀ³â ÃÊ¿¡, ±×µéÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¹é¼º°ú ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¹é¼º »çÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÀÌ·ç°í, Á¦À̽ʿÀ³âÀ» È­ÆòÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

AND now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, they having established peace between the people of Lehi and the people of Morianton concerning their lands, and having commenced the twenty and fifth year in peace;

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ¿À³âÃÊ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ »ç¶÷µé°ú ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¶¥ ¹®Á¦¿¡ È­ÇØ¸¦ º¸¾Æ, ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ¿À³âµµ ÆòÈ­·Ó°Ô ½ÃÀ۵ǾúÀ¸³ª,

51:2 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ÀüÀûÀÎ È­ÆòÀ» ¿À·¡ À¯ÁöÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ëÆÇ»ç ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµé »çÀÌ¿¡ ºÐÀïÀÌ »ý°åÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ¹ý·üÀÇ ¸î¸î ƯÁ¤ÇÑ »çÇ×À» º¯°æÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀϺΠÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

Nevertheless, they did not long maintain an entire peace in the land, for there began to be a contention among the people concerning the chief judge Pahoran; for behold, there were a part of the people who desired that a few particular points of the law should be altered.

ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ ´ëÆÇ»ç¸¦ µÑ·¯½Î°í ¹é¼ºµé°£¿¡ ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀÏ¾î ±× ¶¥¿¡ ¿À·¡µµ·Ï ÆòÈ­°¡ °è¼ÓµÇÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ¹ý·üÀÇ ¸î °¡Áö Ư¼öÇÑ »çÇ×À» º¯°æ ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

51:3 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ¹ý·üÀ» º¯°æÇϰųª º¯°æÇϵµ·Ï ¿ë³³Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ¹ý °³Á¤¿¡ °üÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Ã»¿øÀ» µé¿©º¸³½ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µèÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But behold, Pahoran would not alter nor suffer the law to be altered; therefore, he did not hearken to those who had sent in their voices with their petitions concerning the altering of the law.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ¹ý·üÀ» º¯°æÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´øÁö¶ó ¹ý·üº¯°æÀ» ¿øÇÏ¿© ź¿øÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¶æÀ» µèÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸÅ,

51:4 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¹ýÀÌ °³Á¤µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿©, ±×°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¿øÇϸÅ, ±× ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© °Ý·ÄÇÑ ³íÀïÀÌ ÀϾÀ¸³ª, ÇǸ¦ È긮´Â µ¥±îÁö´Â À̸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore, those who were desirous that the law should be altered were angry with him, and desired that he should no longer be chief judge over the land; therefore there arose a warm dispute concerning the matter, but not unto bloodshed.

¹ý·üÀ» ¹Ù²Ù°Ú´Ù´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡°Ô È­¸¦ ³»¾î ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ÀÌ ÀÏ·Î ½ÉÇÑ ³íÀïÀÌ Àϱâ´Â ÇßÀ¸³ª ÇǸ¦ È긮±â±îÁö´Â À̸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó.

51:5 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡¼­ ¹°·¯³ª±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¿Õ´çÆÄ¶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î Á¤Ä¡ üÁ¦¸¦ Àüº¹ÇÏ°í ±× ¶¥¿¡ ¿ÕÀ» ¼¼¿ï ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ¹ýÀÌ °³Á¤µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä,

And it came to pass that those who were desirous that Pahoran should be dethroned from the judgment-seat were called king-men, for they were desirous that the law should be altered in a manner to overthrow the free government and to establish a king over the land.

ÀÌ¿¡ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡¼­ ¹°·¯¼­±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ¶ó ºÎ¸£°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ Àüº¹ÇÏ°í ¿ÕÀ» µÎ¾î ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ¹ýÀ» º¯°æÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä,

51:6 ¶Ç ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç·Î ±×´ë·Î Àֱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ½º½º·Î ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ¶ó ÇÏ´Â À̸§À» ÃëÇÑÁö¶ó, ±×µé ÁßÀÇ ºÐ¿­ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄµéÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î Á¤Ä¡ üÁ¦¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ÀúµéÀÇ Á¾±³ÀÇ Æ¯±ÇÀ» Áö۱â·Î ¸Í¼¼ °ð ¾ð¾àÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And those who were desirous that Pahoran should remain chief judge over the land took upon them the name of freemen; and thus was the division among them, for the freemen had sworn or covenanted to maintain their rights and the privileges of their religion by a free government.

ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ´ëÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®±â ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ¶ó ÇÏ¿©, ¹é¼ºµé°£¿¡´Â ºÐ¿­ÀÌ »ý°å°í À̵é ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄµéÀº ÀÚÀ¯ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ¼öÈ£Çϸç ÀúµéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í Àúµé Á¾±³ÀÇ Æ¯±ÇÀ» À¯ÁöÇϰڳë¶ó°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿© ¼­¾àÀ» ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

51:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÇ ÀÌ ºÐÀï ¹®Á¦°¡ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®·Î ÇØ°áµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ¸¦ ÁöÁöÇϸÅ, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» À¯ÁöÇÏ´Ï, ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú°í, À̵éÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿Õ´çÆÄµéÀ» ÀáÀáÇÏ°Ô ÇϸÅ, ÀúµéÀÌ °¨È÷ ¹Ý´ëÇÏÁö ¸øÇϰí ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ ÁöŰÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that this matter of their contention was settled by the voice of the people. And it came to pass that the voice of the people came in favor of the freemen, and Pahoran retained the judgment-seat, which caused much rejoicing among the brethren of Pahoran and also many of the people of liberty, who also put the king-men to silence, that they durst not oppose but were obliged to maintain the cause of freedom.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ºÐÀï ¹®Á¦°¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÅõÇ¥·Î ÇØ°áµÇ´õ¶ó. ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ´Ù¼ö°¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ¸¦ ÁöÁöÇÔ¿¡ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ¸Ó¹°°Ô µÇ´Ï, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ±Ç¼Ó°ú ¼ö¸¹Àº ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ¸¦ ÀáÀáÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ¿´°í, ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ¿¡ µû¸¥ ÀÚµéÀº À̸¦ °¨È÷ ¹Ý´ëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¿øÄ¢À» µû¸£Áö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

51:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ÕÀ» ¼±È£ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ³ôÀº ½ÅºÐÀÇ Å»ýÀÎ ÀÚµéÀ̾ú°í, ±×µéÀº ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ÁöÁö¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now those who were in favor of kings were those of high birth, and they sought to be kings; and they were supported by those who sought power and authority over the people.

¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ¸¦ ÁöÁöÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ´ë°³°¡ »ó·ù Ãâ½ÅÀ̾ ½º½º·Î ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇß´ø ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç, ±Ç·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ŽÇÏ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁöÁö¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´ø °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

51:9 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, À̶§´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ±×·¯ÇÑ ºÐÀïÀÌ Àֱ⿡´Â À§±ÞÇÑ ½Ã±â¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ´Ù½Ã ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ±×ÀÇ ¶¥ ¸ðµç Áö¿ªÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±º»çµéÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸¸ç, ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇϰí ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ¸¶½Ã°Ú´Ù°í ¸Í¼¼Çß¾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

But behold, this was a critical time for such contentions to be among the people of Nephi; for behold, Amalickiah had again stirred up the hearts of the people of the Lamanites against the people of the Nephites, and he was gathering together soldiers from all parts of his land, and arming them, and preparing for war with all diligence; for he had sworn to drink the blood of Moroni.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé°£¿¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ¶§°¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ À§ÇèÇÑ ½Ã±â¿´À¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ´Ù½Ã ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ» ´ëÀûÇϵµ·Ï Çϰí, ÀúÀÇ ³ª¶ó ¹æ¹æ°î°îÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ º´Á¹À» ¸ð¾Æ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ¸¶½Ã°Ú´Ù°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ ¶§¹®À̶ó.

51:10 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ ÇÑ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ¼º±ÞÇÑ °ÍÀ̾úÀ½À» º¸°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿À±â À§ÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î ÁغñÇϰí Àڱ⠱º´ëµµ Áغñ½ÃÄ×´õ¶ó.

But behold, we shall see that his promise which he made was rash; nevertheless, he did prepare himself and his armies to come to battle against the Nephites.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ±×ÀÇ ¸Í¼¼°¡ ÇêµÈ °ÍÀÓÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ» Ãĺμú ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠽º½º·Î ÁغñÇÏ¸ç º´»çµéÀ» Áغñ½ÃŰ´õ¶ó.

51:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ¼öõÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ±×·¨´ø °Í¸¸Å­ ¸¹Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÇ ¼Õ½ÇÀÌ ÄÇÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ³î¶ö ¸¸Å­ Å« ±º´ë¸¦ ²ø¾î ¸ð¾Ò´øÁö¶ó, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ³»·Á¿À±â¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now his armies were not so great as they had hitherto been, because of the many thousands who had been slain by the hand of the Nephites; but notwithstanding their great loss, Amalickiah had gathered together a wonderfully great army, insomuch that he feared not to come down to the land of Zarahemla.

±×ÀÇ ±º»çµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé ¼Õ¿¡ ¼öõ ¸íÀ̳ª Á×¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÀÌÀüó·³ ¸¹Áö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ±×·¸°Ô Å« ¼Õ½ÇÀ» º¸°íµµ º´Á¹µéÀ» ³î¶ö ¸¸Å­ ¸¹ÀÌ ¸ð¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ³ª¿À±â¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

51:12 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» °Å´À¸®°í Ä£È÷ ³»·Á¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ¶§´Â ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ʿÀ³âÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ´ëÆÇ»ç ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡ °üÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ºÐÀïÀ» ÇØ°áÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ °Í°ú °°Àº ¶§À̾ú´õ¶ó.

Yea, even Amalickiah did himself come down, at the head of the Lamanites. And it was in the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges; and it was at the same time that they had begun to settle the affairs of their contentions concerning the chief judge, Pahoran.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ½º½º·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¾ÕÀåÀ» ¼­ Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ¿À´Ï, ÀÌ ¶§°¡ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ¿À³â° ÇØ¿ä, ´ëÆÇ»ç ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» µÑ·¯½Ñ ºÐÀïÀÌ ÇØ°áµÇ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ¶§¶ó.

51:13 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿Õ´çÆÄ¶ó ÀÏÄ´ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·Á°í ³»·Á¿À°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» µè°í, ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ ±â»µÇÏ¿© ¹«±â µé±â¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, Àڱ⠳ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇØ ¹«±â¸¦ µé·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when the men who were called king-men had heard that the Lamanites were coming down to battle against them, they were glad in their hearts; and they refused to take up arms, for they were so wroth with the chief judge, and also with the people of liberty, that they would not take up arms to defend their country.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Ãĵé¾î ¿Â´Ù´Â ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°í ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¸¶À½À¸·Î À̸¦ ¹Ý°¡¿ÍÇÏ¿© ¹«±â µé±â¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ´ëÆÇ»ç¿Í ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ºÐ°³ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ·Î ÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé¾î ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁöŰ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó.

51:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ À̸¦ º¸°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è·Î µé¾î¿À°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í´Â, ÀڱⰡ º¸ÀüÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×Åä·Ï ºÎÁö·±È÷ ¼ö°íÇØ ¿Â ±× ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¿Ï°­ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÏ¿©, ±× ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ºÐ³ë·Î °¡µæÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when Moroni saw this, and also saw that the Lamanites were coming into the borders of the land, he was exceedingly wroth because of the stubbornness of those people whom he had labored with so much diligence to preserve; yea, he was exceedingly wroth; his soul was filled with anger against them.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »çÅÂ¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ º¯°æ±îÁö Áø±ºÇØ ¿Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í Å©°Ô ³ë¿©¿öÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¼º½ÉÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÀÏÇϸç ÁöŰ·Á°í ÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °ÅÄ¥¾îÁ³±â ¶§¹®À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ½ÉÈ÷ ºÐ°³ÇÏ¿´°í, ¿Ï°íÇÑ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ³ë¿©¿òÀ¸·Î °¡µæÃ¡´õ¶ó.

51:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ³ª¶óÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿¡°Ô û¿øÀ» º¸³»¾î, ±×°¡ À̸¦ Àаí, ÀÚ±â(¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ)¿¡°Ô À̹ÝÀÚµéÀ» °­Á¦ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁöŰ°Ô Çϰųª ¾Æ´Ï¸é ±×µéÀ» »çÇü¿¡ óÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¿äûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he sent a petition, with the voice of the people, unto the governor of the land, desiring that he should read it, and give him (Moroni) power to compel those dissenters to defend their country or to put them to death.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ½ÂÀÎÇÑ Ã»¿ø¼­¸¦ ±×¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î ±×°¡ À̸¦ ÀÐ°í ºÐÀïÀÚµéÀ» »çÇü¿¡ óÇϰųª, ±¹°¡ ¹æÀ§¸¦ ¸í·ÉÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±ÇÇÑÀ» Àڱ⿡°Ô ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¿äûÇÏ´Ï,

51:16 ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ Ã¹Â° ÀÓ¹«°¡ ¹é¼º ÁßÀÇ ±×·¯ÇÑ ºÐÀï°ú ´ÙÅùÀ» Á¾½Ä½ÃŰ´Â °ÍÀ̾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ Áö±Ý±îÁö ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ÇÑ ¿øÀÎÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ Çã¶ôÀÌ ³»·ÁÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

For it was his first care to put an end to such contentions and dissensions among the people; for behold, this had been hitherto a cause of all their destruction. And it came to pass that it was granted according to the voice of the people.

±×ÀÇ Ã¹Â° ÀÓ¹«°¡ ¹é¼ºµé°£ÀÇ ±×·¯ÇÑ ºÐÀï°ú ºÒÈ­¸¦ ³¡³»°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó. º¸¶ó ºÐÀï°ú ºÒÈ­°¡ ±×¶§±îÁö ¸ðµç ÆÐ¸ÁÀÇ ±Ùº»ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Åº¿ø´ë·Î ÀÌ ¿ä±¸°¡ ÀÀ´äµÇ´õ¶ó.

51:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¸í·ÉÀ» ³»¸®µÇ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¿Õ´çÆÄ »ç¶÷µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ °¡¼­, ±×µéÀÇ ±³¸¸°ú ±×µéÀÇ °í±ÍÇÑ ½ÅºÐÀ» Çæ¾î ³»¸®°í ±×µéÀ» ¶¥¿¡±îÁö ³·ÃßµçÁö, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ µé°í ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ ÁöÁöÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni commanded that his army should go against those king-men, to pull down their pride and their nobility and level them with the earth, or they should take up arms and support the cause of liberty.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ º´»çµé¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ±³¸¸À» ²ª°í ½ÅºÐÀ» ¶¥¿¡±îÁö Çæ¾î ³»¸®¸ç ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁöÄÑ ¹«±â¸¦ µé°Ô Ç϶ó°í ¸í·ÉÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

51:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±º´ë°¡ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ Áø±ºÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¡, ±×µéÀÇ ±³¸¸°ú ±×µéÀÇ °í±ÍÇÑ ½ÅºÐÀ» Çæ¾î ³»¸®¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ º´»çµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì°íÀÚ ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ µé´Ù°¡ º£ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿© ¶¥¿¡ ´¯È÷¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the armies did march forth against them; and they did pull down their pride and their nobility, insomuch that as they did lift their weapons of war to fight against the men of Moroni they were hewn down and leveled to the earth.

±º»çµéÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ±³¸¸À» ²ª°í ½ÅºÐÀ» ¹ÚÅ»ÇϸŠÀúµéÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ º´»çµé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µå´ÂÁö¶ó, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ º´»çµéÀÌ À̵éÀ» º£¾î ¾²·¯¶ß¸®´Ï¶ó.

51:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Ä®¿¡ º£ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ »çõÀ̾ú°í, ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀº ÀâÇô ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Á³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ½Ã±â¿¡ ±×µéÀ» ÀçÆÇÇÒ ½Ã°£ÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that there were four thousand of those dissenters who were hewn down by the sword; and those of their leaders who were not slain in battle were taken and cast into prison, for there was no time for their trials at this period.

Ä®¿¡ º£ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ »çõÀ̳ª µÇ¾ú°í, ½Î¿ò¿¡ »ì¾Æ³²Àº ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀº ÀâÇô Åõ¿ÁµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, À̶§¿¡ À̵éÀ» ÀçÆÇÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ½Ã°£ÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó.

51:20 ±×¸®°í ³ª¸ÓÁö À̹ÝÀÚµéÀº Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö±âº¸´Ù´Â ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±â¿¡ ÅõÇ×ÇÑÁö¶ó, °­Á¦·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸Á´ë À§¿¡¿Í, ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±âÄ¡¸¦ °Ô¾çÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇØ ¹«±â¸¦ µé°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And the remainder of those dissenters, rather than be smitten down to the earth by the sword, yielded to the standard of liberty, and were compelled to hoist the title of liberty upon their towers, and in their cities, and to take up arms in defence of their country.

ºÐÀï¿¡ °¡´ãÇß´Ù°¡ »ì¾Æ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀº Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±ê¹ß ¾Æ·¡ Ç׺¹ÇÏ¿©, ÇÏ´Â ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ Å¾°ú ¼ºÀ¾ À§¿¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±â¸¦ ³»¾î °É¾ú°í, ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇØ ¹«±â¸¦ µé´õ¶ó.

51:21 ±×¸®°í À̰°ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¿Õ´çÆÄ¸¦ Á¾½Ä½Ã۸Å, ¿Õ´çÆÄ¶ó´Â ȣĪÀ¸·Î ¾Ë·ÁÁö´Â ÀÚ°¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ±×°¡ °í±ÍÇÑ Ç÷ÅëÀ» ÁÖÀåÇÏ´ø ¹«¸®ÀÇ ¿Ï°­ÇÔ°ú ±³¸¸À» Á¾½Ä½Ã۸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ³·¾ÆÁ®¼­ ±× ÇüÁ¦µé°ú °°ÀÌ ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©Á³°í, ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ °ð ¼Ó¹ÚÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ë°¨ÇÏ°Ô ½Î¿ì°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus Moroni put an end to those king-men, that there were not any known by the appellation of king-men; and thus he put an end to the stubbornness and the pride of those people who professed the blood of nobility; but they were brought down to humble themselves like unto their brethren, and to fight valiantly for their freedom from bondage.

À̰°ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹®Á¦¸¦ Á¾½Ä½ÃŰ¸Å ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ¶ó ĪÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ½º½º·Î ³ôÀº Ç÷Åë°ú ½ÅºÐÀ» ÁÖÀåÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿Ï°­ÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú ±³¸¸À» ²ª¾î ¹ö·ÈÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷µé°ú °°ÀÌ ½º½º·Î ¸¶À½À» ³·Ãß¾î ¼Ó¹Ú´çÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À§ÇØ ¿ë°¨ÇÏ°Ô ½Î¿ì°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

51:22 º¸¶ó ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ À̰°ÀÌ Àڱ⠹鼺 °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀº ÀüÀï°ú ´ÙÅùÀ» Áø¾ÐÇϰí, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÆòÈ­¿Í ¹®¸íÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ°Ô Çϰí, ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°úÀÇ ÀüÀï¿¡ ´ëºñÇÑ Áغñ¸¦ Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±ÔÁ¤À» ¸¸µé°í ÀÖ´Â »çÀÌ, º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÇØ¾È¿¡ °¡±î¿î º¯°æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î¿Ô´õ¶ó.

Behold, it came to pass that while Moroni was thus breaking down the wars and contentions among his own people, and subjecting them to peace and civilization, and making regulations to prepare for war against the Lamanites, behold, the Lamanites had come into the land of Moroni, which was in the borders by the seashore.

º¸¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµé°£¿¡ ÀϾ ½Î¿ò°ú ºÐÀïÀ» Áø¾ÐÇϰí, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÁöŰ¸ç ¹®¸íÀ» µû¸£µµ·Ï Çϰí, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇϱâ À§ÇØ ±ÔÁ¤À» ¸¸µé°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ÇØº¯ º¯¹æÀÇ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡±îÁö ħÀÔÇØ ¿Ô´õ¶ó.

51:23 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÃæºÐÈ÷ °­ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±×µéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ³»°í ¸¹ÀÌ Á׿´À¸¸ç, ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±× ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇϵÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¹æ¾î ½Ã¼³À» ´Ù Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Nephites were not sufficiently strong in the city of Moroni; therefore Amalickiah did drive them, slaying many. And it came to pass that Amalickiah took possession of the city, yea, possession of all their fortifications.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ ÃæºÐÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔ¿¡, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ À̵éÀ» ¸ô¾Æ³»°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ Á×ÀÎ ÈÄ ÀÌ µµ½Ã¸¦ Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±¸ÃàÇÑ ±× ¼ºÀÇ ¿Â°® ¿ä»õ¸¦ Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

51:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¼º¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ¸·Î ¿Ô°í, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¼ºÀÇ ¹é¼ºµµ ½º½º·Î ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, ¿¹ºñÇÏ°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸ÂÀÌÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ï Áغñ°¡ ´Ù µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And those who fled out of the city of Moroni came to the city of Nephihah; and also the people of the city of Lehi gathered themselves together, and made preparations and were ready to receive the Lamanites to battle.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¼º¿¡¼­ ¸öÀ» ÇÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ¸·Î ¸ô·Á°¬À¸¸ç ¸®ÇÏÀ̼ºÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéµµ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾úÀ¸³ª,

51:25 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼º Ä¡·¯ °¨À» ¿ë³³ÇϰíÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ±×µéÀ» ÇØ¾È °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ¸Ó¹«¸£°Ô ÇϵÇ, °¢ ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ º´»çµéÀ» ³²°Ü µÎ¾î ¼ºÀ» ÁöŰ¸ç ¹æ¾îÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

But it came to pass that Amalickiah would not suffer the Lamanites to go against the city of Nephihah to battle, but kept them down by the seashore, leaving men in every city to maintain and defend it.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ¸·Î º¸³»¾î ÀüÀïÀ» ½ÃŰÁö ¾Ê°í ÇØº¯°¡¿¡ ¸Ó¹°°Ô ÇÑ ÈÄ ÀúµéÀÌ Á¡·ÉÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿© ÁöŰ°í ¹æ¾îÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

51:26 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ Àú°¡ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾À» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼º°ú ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¼º°ú ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¼º°ú ¿È³Ê ¼º°ú ±âµå ¼º°ú ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ´Â ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡ °¡±î¿î µ¿ÂÊ º¯¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

And thus he went on, taking possession of many cities, the city of Nephihah, and the city of Lehi, and the city of Morianton, and the city of Omner, and the city of Gid, and the city of Mulek, all of which were on the east borders by the seashore.

±×¸®°í ³ª¼­ ±×°¡ °ø°ÝÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº µµ½Ã¸¦ Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇϼº, ¸®ÇÏÀ̼º, ¸ð¸®¾ØÅ漺, ¿È³Ê¼º, ±âµå¼º, ¹Ä·¹Å©¼º µî µ¿ÂÊ ÇØº¯ º¯¹æÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ̶ó.

51:27 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¹«¼öÇÑ ±º»ç·Î ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ °è±³·Î½á ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ö¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¹æºñ¸¦ °­È­ÇÏ´Â ¹æ½ÄÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ °ß°íÇÏ°Ô ¹æºñ°¡ °­È­µÇ¾ú¾úÀ¸³ª, ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© °ß°íÇÑ ÁøÁö¸¦ Á¦°øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus had the Lamanites obtained, by the cunning of Amalickiah, so many cities, by their numberless hosts, all of which were strongly fortified after the manner of the fortifications of Moroni; all of which afforded strongholds for the Lamanites.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ °èÃ¥°ú ¾öû³­ º´·ÂÀ¸·Î, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Áö½Ã·Î °ß°íÇÏ°Ô ±¸ÃàµÈ ¸ðµç ¿ä»õ¿Í ¼ºÀ¾À» ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, °á±¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ º»°ÅÁö°¡ µÇ¾î ¹ö·È´À´Ï¶ó.

51:28 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Ç³¿ä ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è·Î Áø±ºÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ³»¸ç ¸¹ÀÌ µµ·úÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that they marched to the borders of the land Bountiful, driving the Nephites before them and slaying many.

·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀº ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ» »ì·úÇÏ¿© ¸ô¾Æ ³»¸ç ¹Ù¿îƼǮ¶¥ÀÇ º¯°æÀ¸·Î Ç౺À» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

51:29 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ¸¸³­ ¹Ù µÇ´Ï, Àú´Â ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀÌ µµ¸ÁÇÒ ¶§ ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ°í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡·Î¸·¾Ò´ø ÀÚ´õ¶ó.

But it came to pass that they were met by Teancum, who had slain Morianton and had headed his people in his flight.

Áßµµ¿¡¼­ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ°ú ±× ÀÏ´çÀÇ µµ¸ÁÇÏ´Â ±æÀ» ¸·°í ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæÀ» ÃÄ ¾ø¾Ø Ƽ¾ØÄñÀ» ¸¸³µÀ¸´Ï,

51:30 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Àú°¡ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾Ƶµ °¡·Î¸·¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ¶§¿¡ ±×°¡ dz¿ä ¶¥°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À» Á¡·ÉÇϰíÀÚ ±×ÀÇ ¼ö¸¹Àº ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î Áø±ºÇϰí ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he headed Amalickiah also, as he was marching forth with his numerous army that he might take possession of the land Bountiful, and also the land northward.

±×°¡ ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ¹Ù¿îƼǮ°ú ±× ºÏÂʶ¥À» »©¾Ñ°íÀÚ ¼ö¸¹Àº ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í Áø±ºÇØ ¿À´Â ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ¾Õ±æÀ» ¸·À½¿¡,

51:31 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ±×°¡ Ƽ¾ØÄñ°ú ±×ÀÇ º´»çµé¿¡°Ô °ÝÅð ´çÇÔÀ¸·Î ½Ç¸ÁÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, À̴ Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÇ °¢ º´»çµéÀº ÃâÁßÇÑ Àü»çµéÀ̾úÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀº ±× Èû°ú ±× ÀüÀïÀÇ ±â¼úÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε麸´Ù ¶Ù¾î³ª¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¼¼¸¦ Á¡ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

But behold he met with a disappointment by being repulsed by Teancum and his men, for they were great warriors; for every man of Teancum did exceed the Lamanites in their strength and in their skill of war, insomuch that they did gain advantage over the Lamanites.

º¸¶ó Ƽ¾ØÄñ°ú ±×ÀÇ ±º»çµéÀÌ ¿ë¸Í½º·¯¿ö ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ °ÝÅð´çÇÏ¿© ½Ç¸ÁÇÏ´Ï, Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÇ º´»çµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ·¹À̸ÇÀε麸´Ù ÈûÀ̳ª Àü¼ú¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¶Ù¾î³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¾ÐµµÇÏ´õ¶ó.

51:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» °è¼Ó Ãļ­, ³¯ÀÌ ¾îµÓ±â±îÁö ÀúµéÀ» µµ·úÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Ƽ¾ØÄñ°ú ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀº dz¿ä ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» ÃÆ°í, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƴ º¯°æ ¹Ù´å°¡ ÇØ¾È¿¡ ÀúÀÇ À帷À» ÃÆÀ¸´Ï ÀÌó·³ ÀúµéÀÌ Âѱâ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they did harass them, insomuch that they did slay them even until it was dark. And it came to pass that Teancum and his men did pitch their tents in the borders of the land Bountiful; and Amalickiah did pitch his tents in the borders on the beach by the seashore, and after this manner were they driven.

ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» °ø·«ÇÏ¿© ¾îµÎ¿öÁú ¶§±îÁö »ì·úÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ´õ¶ó. ¾îµÎ¿öÁ® Ƽ¾ØÄñ°ú ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀº ¹Ù¿îƼǮ º¯°æ¿¡ õ¸·À» ÃÆ°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ´Â ÇØº¯ º¯°æ¿¡ õ¸·À» ÃÆÀ¸´Ï, À̸¸Å­ ÀúµéÀÌ ÂѰܳ­ °ÍÀ̶ó.

51:33 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹ãÀÌ µÇ¸Å, Ƽ¾ØÄñ°ú ±×ÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ ¸ô·¡ ºüÁ®³ª°¡ ¹ãÁß¿¡ ³ª°¡¼­ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ÁøÁßÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ³· µ¿¾ÈÀÇ ¼ö°í¿Í ´õÀ§·Î ÀÎÇØ ¸÷½Ã ÇÇ·ÎÇÑ ±î´ß¿¡ ±íÀÌ Àáµé¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when the night had come, Teancum and his servant stole forth and went out by night, and went into the camp of Amalickiah; and behold, sleep had overpowered them because of their much fatigue, which was caused by the labors and heat of the day.

¹ãÀÌ µÇ¾î Ƽ¾ØÄñÀº ±×ÀÇ ºÎÇÏ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» µ¥¸®°í ¸ô·¡ ºüÁ® ³ª¿Í ¾îµÒÀ» Ÿ°í ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ ÁøÁßÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ¶ß°Å¿î ÇÞºû ¾Æ·¡¼­ ½Î¿î ±î´ß¿¡ ¸÷½Ã ÇÇ·ÎÇÏ¿© Á¤½Å¾øÀÌ Àá¿¡ °ñ¾Æ ¶³¾îÁ³´õ¶ó.

51:34 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ À帷¿¡ ¸ô·¡ ¼û¾î µé¾î°¡ ÀúÀÇ ½ÉÀå¿¡ âÀ» ²ÈÀ¸¸Å, ±×°¡ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î Áï»çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î Àú°¡ ±× Á¾µéÀ» ±ú¿ìÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Teancum stole privily into the tent of the king, and put a javelin to his heart; and he did cause the death of the king immediately that he did not awake his servants.

Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ¸ô·¡ ¿ÕÀÇ Ãµ¸·¿¡ ¼û¾îµé¾î°¡ âÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ½ÉÀåÀ» Âñ·¯ Áï»çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Ï, ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÇϵéÀ» ±ú¿ï °Ü¸¦µµ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

51:35 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¸ô·¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ À帷À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéµµ ÀÚ°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀ» ±ú¿ö¼­ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´Ù °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he returned again privily to his own camp, and behold, his men were asleep, and he awoke them and told them all the things that he had done.

Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ Á¶¿ëÈ÷ ÀúÀÇ Ãµ¸·À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í º¸´Ï ÀúÀÇ ±º»çµéµµ ÀÚ°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ±ú¿ö ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» µé·Á ÁÖ°í,

51:36 ¶Ç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±ú¾î ±×µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÒ±î ÇÏ¿©, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸¸¹ÝÀÇ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß°í ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And he caused that his armies should stand in readiness, lest the Lamanites had awakened and should come upon them.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±ú¾î °ø°ÝÇØ ¿Ã°ÍÀ» ´ëºñÇÏ¿©, ±×ÀÇ ±º»çµé·Î Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

51:37 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ʿÀ³âÀÌ ³¡³µ°í, ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ »ý¾Ö°¡ ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.

And thus endeth the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and thus endeth the days of Amalickiah.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ¿À³âÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ³¡³µ°í, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ »ý¾Öµµ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 52 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40.

¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾Ƹ¦ ÀÌ¾î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÊ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ, Ƽ¾ØÄñ ±×¸®°í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» À̲ø°í ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ ½Â¸®ÇÔ - ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀÌ Å»È¯µÇ°í Á¶·¥ÀÎ ¾ß°öÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 66~64³â°æ.

Ammoron succeeds Amalickiah as king of the Lamanites—Moroni, Teancum, and Lehi lead the Nephites in a victorious war against the Lamanites—The city of Mulek is retaken, and Jacob the Lamanite is slain. [About 66—64 B.C.]

¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾Ƹ¦ °è½ÂÇÔ. ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Ƽ¾ØÄñ°ú ¸®ÇÏÀ̸¦ ´ëµ¿ÇÏ¿© ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ» Żȯ. Å©°Ô ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÒ. ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ´ëÀå ¾ß°öÀÇ Á×À½.

52:1 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ÊÀ°³â¿¡, º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Á¤¿ù ÃÊÇÏ·ç ¾ÆÄ§¿¡ ±ú¾î, º¸¶ó, ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ À帷¿¡¼­ Á×¾î ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ Æ¼¾ØÄñÀÌ ±× ³¯ ±×µé°ú ½Î¿ï Áغñ°¡ ´Ù µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´õ¶ó.

AND now, it came to pass in the twenty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, behold, when the Lamanites awoke on the first morning of the first month, behold, they found Amalickiah was dead in his own tent; and they also saw that Teancum was ready to give them battle on that day.

¶§´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ Á¦ ÀÌ½Ê À°³â, º¸¶ó ù´Þ ù³¯ ¾ÆÄ§¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀáÀ»±ú¾î, º¸¶ó ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ư¡ ±×ÀÇ Ãµ¸·¿¡¼­ Á×Àº °ÍÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´°í ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ±×³¯ÀÇ ÀüÀï Â÷ºñ¸¦ °®Ãá °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

52:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ À̸¦ º¸°í µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇô, ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î Ç౺ÇÏ·Á´ø ±×µéÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¹ö¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ ¿Â ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ¸·Î Åð°¢ÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ ¹æ¾î ½Ã¼³ ¾È¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ÇÇÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, when the Lamanites saw this they were affrighted; and they abandoned their design in marching into the land northward, and retreated with all their army into the city of Mulek, and sought protection in their fortifications.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ À̸¦ º¸°í ³î¶ó ºÏÂʶ¥À¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ·Á´ø °èȹÀ» Æ÷±âÇϰí, Àü ±º´ë°¡ ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ¸·Î ÈÄÅðÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ä»õ¿¡ ¼û¾î ¹æ¾îÇÒ Å¼¼¸¦ °®Ãß´õ¶ó.

52:3 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ µ¿»ýÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé À§¿¡ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ´õ¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«ÀÌ¾Æ ¿ÕÀÇ µ¿»ý ¾Ú¸ð·Ð ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ´Ù½º¸®µµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the brother of Amalickiah was appointed king over the people; and his name was Ammoron; thus king Ammoron, the brother of king Amalickiah, was appointed to reign in his stead.

¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ÇüÁ¦°¡ ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íµÇ´Ï ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó. ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾î ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¹°·Á¹Þ¾Æ,

52:4 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ÇÇ Èê·Á ÃëÇÑ ±× ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸¹Àº ÇǸ¦ ÀÒÁö ¾Ê°í ÃëÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that he did command that his people should maintain those cities, which they had taken by the shedding of blood; for they had not taken any cities save they had lost much blood.

±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÇÇÈê·Á »©¾ÑÀº ¼ºÀ¾À» ±×´ë·Î Áö۶ó ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÇǸ¦ È긮Áö ¾Ê°í »©¾ÑÀº ¼ºÀ¾Àº Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó.

52:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ º»Áï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× ÃëÇÑ ¹Ù ¼ºÀ¾µé°ú ±×µéÀÌ Á¡·ÉÇÑ Áö¿ªµéÀ» Áö۱â·Î °á½ÉÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç º»Áï ±×µéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹ÀºÁö¶ó, Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ »ý°¢Çϱ⸦ ¿ä»õÁö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ ÀûÀýÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Ù Çϰí,

And now, Teancum saw that the Lamanites were determined to maintain those cities which they had taken, and those parts of the land which they had obtained possession of; and also seeing the enormity of their number, Teancum thought it was not expedient that he should attempt to attack them in their forts.

Ƽ¾ØÄñÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ »©¾ÑÀº ¼ºÀ¾°ú Â÷ÁöÇÑ ¶¥À» Áö۱â·Î °á½ÉÇÑ »ç½Ç°ú, ÀúµéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¾öû³­ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ, ¿ä»õ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀº ÇÕ´çÄ¡ ¾Ê´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿©,

52:6 ¸¶Ä¡ ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÑ Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ Àڱ⠺´»çµéÀ» ÁÖº¯¿¡ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Áø½Ç·Î ±×´Â ÁÖÀ§¿¡ º®À» ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸®°í ´ëÇÇ Àå¼Ò¸¦ ¿¹ºñÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ±×µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹æ¾îÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ Çϰí ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

But he kept his men round about, as if making preparations for war; yea, and truly he was preparing to defend himself against them, by casting up walls round about and preparing places of resort.

±×ÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ µÑ·¹¿¡ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿òÀ» µ¸±¸´Â °Íó·³ º¸ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ½ÇÁ¦·Î´Â µÑ·¹¿¡ º®À» ½×¾Æ Àº½Åó¸¦ ¸¸µé¾î ÀûÀÇ °ø°ÝÀ» ¹æ¾îÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

52:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×´Â, ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °­È­Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¸¹Àº ¼öÀÇ º´»çµéÀ» º¸³» ¿ÔÀ» ¶§±îÁö À̰°ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÑ Áغñ¸¦ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he kept thus preparing for war until Moroni had sent a large number of men to strengthen his army.

Àڱ⠱º´ëÀÇ º¸°­À» À§ÇØ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ º¸³½ ¼ö¸¹Àº º´»çµéÀÌ µµÂøÇϱâ±îÁö Ƽ¾ØÄñÀº ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

52:8 ±×¸®°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸í·ÉÀ» ÀüÇÏ¿© Æ÷·Î¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ºÙÀâ¾Æ µÎ¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸¹Àº Æ÷·Î¸¦ »ç·ÎÀâ¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ »ç·ÎÀâÀº ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÑ ¸ö°ªÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ºÙÀâ¾Æ µÎ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And Moroni also sent orders unto him that he should retain all the prisoners who fell into his hands; for as the Lamanites had taken many prisoners, that he should retain all the prisoners of the Lamanites as a ransom for those whom the Lamanites had taken.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̴ Ƽ¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ÀâÀº Æ÷·Î¸¦ ±×´ë·Î °¡µÎ¾î µÎ¶ó ¸í·ÉÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀε鵵 ¸¹Àº Æ÷·Î¸¦ Àâ¾Æ °¬À½¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Àâ¾Æ°£ Æ÷·Î¿Í ±³È¯ÇÒ °ÍÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ¿©¼­¶ó.

52:9 ±×¸®°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¶Ç ±×¿¡°Ô ¸í·ÉÀ» ÀüÇÏ¿© dz¿ä ¶¥ÀÇ ¹æºñ¸¦ °­È­Çϰí, ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡´Â Çù·Î¸¦ ´Ü´ÜÈ÷ ÁöÄÑ, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× ÁöÁ¡À» ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ö°í ±×µéÀ» »ç¹æÀ¸·Î ±«·ÓÈú ´É·ÂÀ» °®Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also sent orders unto him that he should fortify the land Bountiful, and secure the narrow pass which led into the land northward, lest the Lamanites should obtain that point and should have power to harass them on every side.

¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̴ Ƽ¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¶¥¿¡ ¿ä»õ¸¦ ±¸ÃàÇÏ°í ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î »¸Àº Á¼Àº Åë·Î¸¦ ÁöÄÑ, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×°÷À» Á¡·ÉÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ »ç¹æ¿¡¼­ À¯¸®ÇÑ ±â¼¼·Î °ø·«ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

52:10 ¶Ç ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±×¿¡°Ô »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î ±× Áö¿ªÀ» Ãæ½ÇÈ÷ Áöų °Í°ú, Ȥ½Ã¶óµµ ±×µéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ »©¾Ñ±ä ¹Ù ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» °èÃ¥À̳ª ¶Ç´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î µÇãÀ» ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÈûÀÌ ¹ÌÄ¡´Â ´ë·Î ±× Áö¿ªÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÒ ±âȸ¸¦ ãÀ» °Í°ú, ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ¶³¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÁÖº¯ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» °ß°íÈ÷ ÇÏ°í ¹æºñ¸¦ °­È­ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿äûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And Moroni also sent unto him, desiring him that he would be faithful in maintaining that quarter of the land, and that he would seek every opportunity to scourge the Lamanites in that quarter, as much as was in his power, that perhaps he might take again by stratagem or some other way those cities which had been taken out of their hands; and that he also would fortify and strengthen the cities round about, which had not fallen into the hands of the Lamanites.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ±× Áö¿ªÀ» »ç¼öÇÏ¿© Èû ´ê´Â ´ë·Î ±× Áö¿ª¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ±«·ÓÈú ±âȸ¸¦ Æ÷ÂøÇÏ¿© Àü·«À» ¾²°Å³ª ±×¹ÛÀÇ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô »©¾Ñ±ä ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» µÇãµµ·Ï Èû¾²¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í, ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÇÔ¶ôµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ ¿ä»õ¸¦ ±¸ÃàÇÏ¿© °­È­Ç϶ó ÀüÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

52:11 ¶Ç ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô °¡±â ¿øÇϳª, º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¼­ÇØ¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇÑ ¶¥ÀÇ °æ°è¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ø°ÝÇϰí ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ °¡¹Ç·Î ³×°Ô·Î °¥ ¼ö ¾øµµ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he also said unto him, I would come unto you, but behold, the Lamanites are upon us in the borders of the land by the west sea; and behold, I go against them, therefore I cannot come unto you.

¶ÇÇÑ À̸£±â¸¦, ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô °¡·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ³»°¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼­ÇØ¾È º¯°æÀ¸·Î ¸ô·Á ¿À´ÂÁö¶ó ³»°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¸Â¾Æ ½Î¿ì·¯ °¡°Ô µÇ¾î ±×´ë¿¡°Ô·Î °¡Áö ¸øÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

52:12 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿Õ(¾Ú¸ð·Ð)Àº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¶°³µ°í, ¶Ç ±× ÇüÀÇ Á×À½À» ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®°í, ¸¹Àº ¼öÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ °¡Áö°í, ¼­ÇØ¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇÑ º¯°æÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ä¡·Á°í Çà±ºÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¬¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now, the king (Ammoron) had departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and had made known unto the queen concerning the death of his brother, and had gathered together a large number of men, and had marched forth against the Nephites on the borders by the west sea.

·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¾Ú¸ð·Ð ¿ÕÀÌ Á¦À̶ó Çì¹É¶ó¸¦ ¶°³ª ¿ÕÈÄ¿¡°Ô ÀÚ±â ÇüÀÇ Á×À½À» ¾Ë¸° ÈÄ, ¼ö¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Çѵ¥ ¸ð¾Æ ¼­ÇØ¾È º¯¹æÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇØ °¬À¸¸ç,

52:13 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ±«·ÓÇô¼­ ±×µé º´·ÂÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ±× Áö¿ªÀ¸·Î À̲ø¾î ³»·Á ¾Ö¾²´Â ÇÑÆí, ±×°¡ ÃëÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» Á¡À¯Çϵµ·Ï ³²°ÜµÐ Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿©, ±×µéµµ µ¿ÇØ¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇÑ º¯°æÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ °ø°ÝÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ ÈûÀÌ ¹ÌÄ¡´Â ÇÑ ±×µé ±º´ëÀÇ Èû´ë·Î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¶¥À» ¸¹ÀÌ Á¡·ÉÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus he was endeavoring to harass the Nephites, and to draw away a part of their forces to that part of the land, while he had commanded those whom he had left to possess the cities which he had taken, that they should also harass the Nephites on the borders by the east sea, and should take possession of their lands as much as it was in their power, according to the power of their armies.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ±«·ÓÈ÷·Á ¾Ö¾²¸ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¼­ÇؾÈÀ¸·Î À̲ø¾î ³»·Á Çϱ⵵ Çϰí, ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î´Â »©¾ÑÀº ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ³²¾Æ ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ³²°ÜµÐ ±º»ç¿¡°Ô µ¿ÇØ¾È º¯¹æÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ½¯»õ¾øÀÌ °ø°ÝÇÏ¿© º´·Â°ú ´É·ÂÀÌ ´ê´Âµ¥±îÁö ¶¥À» »©¾ÑÀ¸¶ó ¸íÇϴ϶ó.

52:14 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ÊÀ°³âÀÌ ³¡³¯ ¶§ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ À§ÇèÇÑ »óȲ¿¡ Ã³ÇØ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus were the Nephites in those dangerous circumstances in the ending of the twenty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀÌó·³ À§±â¸¦ ¸ÂÀº °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ Á¦ ÀÌ½Ê À°³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.

52:15 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ÊÄ¥³â¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î - ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ³²Æí°ú ¼­Æí °æ°è¸¦ ¹æÀ§ÇÒ Æ¼¾ØÄñÀ» µµ¿Í ±×µéÀÌ ÀÒÀº ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» µÇã°íÀÚ Ç³¿ä ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ±× Áø±ºÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó -

But behold, it came to pass in the twenty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, that Teancum, by the command of Moroni—who had established armies to protect the south and the west borders of the land, and had begun his march towards the land Bountiful, that he might assist Teancum with his men in retaking the cities which they had lost—

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê Ä¥³â¿¡ ³²Âʰú ¼­ÂÊ º¯¹æÀÇ ¶¥À» ¹æ¾îÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ Á¤ºñÇÑ µÚ Ƽ¾ØÄñ°ú ±×ÀÇ ±º»çµéÀ» µµ¿Í »©¾Ñ±ä ¼ºÀ¾À» µÇã°íÀÚ ¹Ù¿îƼǮ·Î Áø±ºÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̷κÎÅÍ Æ¼¾ØÄñÀº,

52:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Ƽ¾ØÄñÀº ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼º¿¡ °ø°ÝÀ» °¡ÇÏ¿©, °¡´ÉÇÏ¸é ±×°ÍÀ» ŻȯÇ϶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Teancum had received orders to make an attack upon the city of Mulek, and retake it if it were possible.

¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ» °ø·«ÇÏ¿© °¡´ÉÇÑÇÑ Å»È¯Ç϶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ,

52:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼º¿¡ °ø°ÝÀ» °¡ÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ Çϰí Àڱ⠱º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Ä¡·¯ Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡³ª, ±×°¡ º»Áï ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¿ä»õÁö¿¡ µé¾î ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ ±×µéÀ» ÃÄ À̱â´Â °ÍÀÌ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÑÁö¶ó, ÀÚ±âÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¹ö¸®°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¿À±â¸¦ ±â´Ù·Á Àڱ⠱º´ë¿¡ º´·ÂÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̰íÀÚ Ç³¿ä·Î ´Ù½Ã µÇµ¹¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Teancum made preparations to make an attack upon the city of Mulek, and march forth with his army against the Lamanites; but he saw that it was impossible that he could overpower them while they were in their fortifications; therefore he abandoned his designs and returned again to the city Bountiful, to wait for the coming of Moroni, that he might receive strength to his army.

Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ¹Ä·¹Å©¼ºÀ» °ø°ÝÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãá ÈÄ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¬À¸³ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ä»õ¿¡¼­ ¼ö¼¼¸¦ ÃëÇÏ´Â ÇÑ ÀúµéÀ» ÇÔ¶ôÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Æ ¶æÀ» Æ÷±âÇϰí, ¹Ù¿îƼǮ·Î µÇµ¹¾Æ°¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¿À±â¸¦ ±â´Ù·Á º´·ÂÀ» °­È­Çϱâ·Î °áÁ¤Çϴ϶ó.

52:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ÊÄ¥³â ¸»¹Ì¿¡, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±× ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î dz¿ä ¶¥¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni did arrive with his army at the land of Bountiful, in the latter end of the twenty and seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê Ä¥³â ¸»¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ¹Ù¿îƼǮ¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿©,

52:19 ±×¸®°í Á¦ÀÌ½ÊÆÈ³â ÃÊ¿¡, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ°ú ´Ù¼öÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀÌ ÀüÀï ȸÀǸ¦ ¿­°í - ¾î¶»°Ô ÇÏ¿©¾ß ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¿À°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ»Áö, ¶Ç´Â ¾î¶² ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ±× ¿ä»õ¿¡¼­ ²Ò¾î³»¾î ±×µéÀ» À̱â°í ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ» ´Ù½Ã ÃëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ»±î¸¦ ÀdzíÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And in the commencement of the twenty and eighth year, Moroni and Teancum and many of the chief captains held a council of war—what they should do to cause the Lamanites to come out against them to battle; or that they might by some means flatter them out of their strongholds, that they might gain advantage over them and take again the city of Mulek.

Ä¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ÆÈ³â ÃÊ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ°ú »ç°üµéÀÌ ¸ð¿© ÀüÀï ȸÀǸ¦ ¿­°í, ¾î¶»°Ô ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ½Î¿òÅÍ·Î ²ø¾î ³»¸ç, ¾î¶»°Ô ÀúµéÀ» ¿ä»õ¿¡¼­ ³»¾î ÂÑ¾Æ Àü¼¼ÀÇ À̸¦ ÃëÇÏ°í ¹Ä·¹Å©¼ºÀ» ŻȯÇұ ÀdzíÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï,

52:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡°Ô·Î, À̸§ÀÌ ¾ß°öÀÎ ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°ü¿¡°Ô »çÀÚ¸¦ º¸³»¾î Àú°¡ ±× ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ³ª¿Í¼­ µÎ ¼ºÀ¾ »çÀÌÀÇ ÆòÁö¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¸¸³ª ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¿äûÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó, Á¶·¥ÀÎÀ̾ú´ø ¾ß°öÀº ±× ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ³ª¿Í¼­ ÆòÁö¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¸¸³ª°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass they sent embassies to the army of the Lamanites, which protected the city of Mulek, to their leader, whose name was Jacob, desiring him that he would come out with his armies to meet them upon the plains between the two cities. But behold, Jacob, who was a Zoramite, would not come out with his army to meet them upon the plains.

ÀúµéÀº ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ» ¹æ¾îÇÏ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¼ö·É ¾ß°öÀ̶ó´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô »çÀÚ¸¦ º¸³»¾î, µÎ µµ½ÃÀÇ Áß°£ Æò¿øÀ¸·Î ±º»ç¸¦ ¸ô°í ³ª¿Í ½Î¿ò¿¡ ÀÀÇØ ÁÙ°ÍÀ» ÀüÇÏ¿´À¸³ª º¸¶ó Á¶·¥ÀÎÀ̾ú´ø ¾ß°öÀº Àڱ⠱º´ë¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸ÂÀ¸·¯ Æò¿øÀ¸·Î ³ª¿À·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

52:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â °øÆòÇÑ ÀÔÀå¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¸¸³¯ °¡¸ÁÀÌ ¾ø´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ä»õ¿¡¼­ À¯ÀÎÇØ ³¾ ÇÑ °¡Áö °èȹÀ» °á½ÉÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni, having no hopes of meeting them upon fair grounds, therefore, he resolved upon a plan that he might decoy the Lamanites out of their strongholds.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â °øÆòÇÑ Á¶°Ç ¹Ø¿¡¼­ ½Î¿ï ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Èñ¸ÁÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸Å ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¹æ¾î ¿ä»õ¿¡¼­ À¯ÀÎÇØ³¾ ¹æÆíÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

52:22 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â Ƽ¾ØÄñÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¼Ò¼öÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ À̲ø°í ¹Ù´å°¡ °¡±îÀÌ·Î Çà±ºÇØ ³»·Á°¡°Ô Çϰí, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ¹ã¿¡ ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼º ¼­Æí ±¤¾ß¸¦ Ç౺ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÆÄ¼ö²ÛµéÀÌ Æ¼¾ØÄñÀ» ¹ß°ßÇϰí´Â, ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°ü ¾ß°ö¿¡°Ô °íÇÑÁö¶ó.

Therefore he caused that Teancum should take a small number of men and march down near the seashore; and Moroni and his army, by night, marched in the wilderness, on the west of the city Mulek; and thus, on the morrow, when the guards of the Lamanites had discovered Teancum, they ran and told it unto Jacob, their leader.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Ƽ¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ À̲ø°í °¡±î¿î ÇØ¾ÈÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡¶ó Çϰí, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ¹ãÀ¸·Î Ç౺ÇÏ¿© ¹Ä·¹Å©¼º ¼­Æí ±¤¾ß·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½³¯ ¾ÆÄ§, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ Ã´Èİ¡ Ƽ¾ØÄñÀ» ¹ß°ßÇϰí ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö·É ¾ß°ö¿¡°Ô ´Þ·Á°¡ À̸¦ °íÇÏ´Ï,

52:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿·Î ÀÎÇØ »ý°¢Çϱ⸦, Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÇ ±º»çÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ÀûÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×¸¦ À̱â°Ú´Ù ÇÏ°í Æ¼¾ØÄñÀ» Ä¡·¯ Áø±ºÇØ ³ª¾Æ¿À°Å´Ã, Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±×¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ³ª¿ÈÀ» º¸°í ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î ¹Ù´å°¡ °¡±îÀÌ·Î Åð°¢ÇØ ³»·Á°¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did march forth against Teancum, supposing by their numbers to overpower Teancum because of the smallness of his numbers. And as Teancum saw the armies of the Lamanites coming out against him he began to retreat down by the seashore, northward.

·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º´ë´Â ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ °Å´À¸° Ƽ¾ØÄñÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿·Î ´ÉÈ÷ ¹°¸®Ä¡¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ÂÑ¾Æ ³ª¾Æ¿À´Ï, Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ Çà±ºÇØ ¿ÈÀ» º¸°í ºÏÂÊ ÇØ¾ÈÀ» µû¶ó Åð°¢Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

52:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±×°¡ µµ¸ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾î ÈûÂ÷°Ô ±×µéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ Æ¼¾ØÄñÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀ» ÇêµÇÀÌ Ãß°ÝÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» À̲ø¾î³»°í ÀÖ´Â »çÀÌ, º¸¶ó, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´ø ±º´ëÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ¸íÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀ¸·Î Áø±ºÇØ µé¾î°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that he began to flee, they took courage and pursued them with vigor. And while Teancum was thus leading away the Lamanites who were pursuing them in vain, behold, Moroni commanded that a part of his army who were with him should march forth into the city, and take possession of it.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ¹°·¯ °¨À» º¸°í ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾î Èû²¯ ÀúµéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇßÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ÇêµÇ°Ô µÚ¸¦ ÂÑ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» À̲ø¾î °¡°í ÀÖÀ» µ¿¾È, º¸¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±×¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÑ ±º´ëÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ¸íÇÏ¿© ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼º¿¡ Ãĵé¾î°¡ Á¡·ÉÇ϶ó ¸íÇϸÅ,

52:25 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ÇàÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµéÀ» ´Ù Á×ÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ³»¾î ³õÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ´Ù Á׿´´õ¶ó.

And thus they did, and slew all those who had been left to protect the city, yea, all those who would not yield up their weapons of war.

ÀúµéÀÌ ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¼º¾ÈÀ¸·Î Ãĵé¾î°¡, ¼º¿¡ ³²¾Æ ¼ºÀ» ÁöŰ´ø ÀÚµé Áß ¹«±â¸¦ ´øÁ® ¹ö¸®Áö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ÃÄ Á׿´´À´Ï¶ó.

52:26 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ ÀϺηΠ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ´Â ÇÑÆí, ÀÚ½ÅÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Æ¼¾ØÄñÀ» Ãß°ÝÇÏ´Ù°¡ µ¹¾Æ¿Ã ¶§ ±×µéÀ» ¸Â±â À§ÇÏ¿© ³ª¸ÓÁö¿Í ´õºÒ¾î Áø±ºÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus Moroni had obtained possession of the city Mulek with a part of his army, while he marched with the remainder to meet the Lamanites when they should return from the pursuit of Teancum.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ´Â ÇÑÆí, Ƽ¾ØÄñÀ» µÚÂÑ´Ù°¡ µ¹¾Æ¿Ã ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸Â¾Æ ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¸ÓÁö ±º´ë¸¦ ÁöÈÖÇÏ¿© ÀüÁøÇØ °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

52:27 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Ç³¿ä ¼º °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö Ƽ¾ØÄñÀ» Ãß°ÝÇÏ´Ù°¡ °Å±â¼­ dz¿ä ¼ºÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇØ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´ø ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ ¸Â´Ú¶ß·È´õ´Ï,

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue Teancum until they came near the city Bountiful, and then they were met by Lehi and a small army, which had been left to protect the city Bountiful.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¼º±îÁö Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÂѾư¡, °Å±â¼­ ¹Ù¿îƼǮÀ» ¹æÀ§ÇÏ´ø ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ °Å´À¸° ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ±º»çµé°ú ¸ÂºÎµúÄ¡°Ô µÇ¸Å,

52:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ÀÚ±âµéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿À°í ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í, ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀ» µû¶óÀâ±â Àü¿¡ Ȥ½Ã¶óµµ ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼º¿¡ ´êÁö ¸øÇÒ±î ÇÏ¿© Å« È¥¶õ¿¡ ºüÁ® µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ Ç౺À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁöÃÆÀ¸³ª, ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º»çµéÀº ÈûÀÌ »õ·Î¿üÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And now behold, when the chief captains of the Lamanites had beheld Lehi with his army coming against them, they fled in much confusion, lest perhaps they should not obtain the city Mulek before Lehi should overtake them; for they were wearied because of their march, and the men of Lehi were fresh.

º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ´ëÀåÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ÀúµéÀ» ÇâÇØ ³ª¾Æ¿ÈÀ» º¸°í, ÀúµéÀÌ ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼º¿¡ ´ê±â Àü¿¡ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿¡°Ô °ø°Ý¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ» °Ì³»¾î °¥ÆÎÁúÆÎ ´Þ¾Æ³ª±â ½ÃÀÛÇßÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀº Ç౺À¸·Î ÁöÃÆÀ¸³ª ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º»çµéÀº »ç±â°¡ ¿Õ¼ºÇÑ ¶§¹®À̾ú´õ¶ó.

52:29 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀúµéÀÇ ÈĹ濡 ÀÖÀº ÁÙÀº ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, ÀúµéÀÌ µÎ·Á¿öÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀº ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now the Lamanites did not know that Moroni had been in their rear with his army; and all they feared was Lehi and his men.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ÀúµéÀÇ ÈĹ濡 ÀÖ¾úÀ½À» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¸À» µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

52:30 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸¸³ª±â±îÁö ÀúµéÀ» µû¶óÀâ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now Lehi was not desirous to overtake them till they should meet Moroni and his army.

ÇÑÆí ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ À̲ô´Â ±º´ëµé°ú ¸ÂºÎµúÄ¡±â±îÁö ÀúµéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

52:31 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸Ö¸® Åð°¢Çϱ⵵ Àü¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¿¡¿ö½Î¿´À¸´Ï, ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô¿ä, ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î´Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô¶ó, À̵éÀº ´Ù ÈûÀÌ »õ·Ó°í ±â¿îÀÌ ³ÑÃÆÀ¸³ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿À·£ Ç౺À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁöÃÆ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that before the Lamanites had retreated far they were surrounded by the Nephites, by the men of Moroni on one hand, and the men of Lehi on the other, all of whom were fresh and full of strength; but the Lamanites were wearied because of their long march.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Ã¤ ¾ó¸¶¸¦ ÈÄÅðÇϱ⵵ Àü¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô µÑ·¯ ½ÎÀÌ°í ¸»¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÇÑÆí¿¡´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º»ç¿ä, ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÆí¿£ ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º»ç¶ó. À̵éÀº ¸ðµÎ ¹æ±Ý ¶ÙÃÄ ³ª¿Í ÈûÀÌ ³ÑÃÄ Èê·¶À¸³ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¿À·£ Ç౺À¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ±âÁø ¸ÆÁø ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

52:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º»çµéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ±× ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¹ö¸± ¶§±îÁö ÀúµéÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And Moroni commanded his men that they should fall upon them until they had given up their weapons of war.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±º»ç¸¦ ¸íÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ ´øÁú¶§±îÁö ´ýº­µé¾î Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

52:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾ß°öÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°üÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ Á¶·¥ÀÎÀ¸·Î¼­ ºÒ±¼ÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀ» °¡Á³´õ´Ï, Àú°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» À̲ø°í ³ª¾Æ¿Í ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ºÐ³ë·Î ½Î¿ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Jacob, being their leader, being also a Zoramite, and having an unconquerable spirit, he led the Lamanites forth to battle with exceeding fury against Moroni.

Á¶·¥ÀÎÀÎ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö·É ¾ß°öÀº ºÒ±¼ÀÇ ÅõÁö¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÚ¶ó ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ±â¼¼·Î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» À̲ø°í ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¾Æ¿Í,

52:34 ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ Ç౺ Áø·Î¸¦ ¸·°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾ß°öÀÌ °á½ÉÇÏ°í ±×µéÀ» µµ·úÇÏ¿© ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼º¿¡ À̸£´Â ±æÀ» ¶Õ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º»çµéÀº ´õ °­·ÂÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¹°·¯¼­Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Moroni being in their course of march, therefore Jacob was determined to slay them and cut his way through to the city of Mulek. But behold, Moroni and his men were more powerful; therefore they did not give way before the Lamanites.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀúµéÀÌ Çà±ºÇØ °¥ ±æÀ» ¸·°í ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¾ß°öÀº ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ ÃÄ Á׿© ¹Ä·¹Å©·Î ÅëÇÏ´Â Áø·Î¸¦ ¿­°íÀÚ °á½ÉÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º»çµéÀÌ ´õ¿í °­ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ±æÀ» ¿­¾îÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

52:35 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¾çÆí ¸ðµÎ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ºÐ³ë¸¦ °¡Áö°í ½Î¿ü°í, ¾çÃø ¸ðµÎ¿¡ µµ·ú´çÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï °ú¿¬ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔ°í ¾ß°öÀº Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that they fought on both hands with exceeding fury; and there were many slain on both sides; yea, and Moroni was wounded and Jacob was killed.

¾çÆí ¸ðµÎ ¸Í·ÄÈ÷ ½Î¿ö ¾çÆí¿¡ ¸ðµÎ Á×Àº ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Ò°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔ¾ú°í ¾ß°öÀº ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾úÀ¸¸ç,

52:36 ¶Ç ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ±×ÀÇ °­ÇÑ º´»çµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ÀúµéÀÇ ÈĹ̸¦ ¸Í·ÄÈ÷ ¾Ð¹ÚÇϸÅ, ÈĹÌÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ³»¾î ³õ¾Ò°í, ÀúµéÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â Å« È¥¶õ¿¡ ºüÁ® ¾îµð·Î °¥Áö ¶Ç´Â °ø°ÝÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And Lehi pressed upon their rear with such fury with his strong men, that the Lamanites in the rear delivered up their weapons of war; and the remainder of them, being much confused, knew not whither to go or to strike.

¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ °­ÇÑ ±º»ç·Î ÈĹæÀ» »ç³³°Ô À§ÇùÇÔ¿¡, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ ³»¾î ³õ¾Ò°í, ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀº Å©°Ô ´çȲÇÏ¿© ¾îµð·Î ³»´Þ¾Æ ¾î¶»°Ô °ø°ÝÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö °¥ÇǸ¦ ÀâÁö ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó.

52:37 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀúµéÀÇ È¥¶õÀ» º¸°í Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ °¡Áö°í ¿Í¼­ ±×°ÍµéÀ» ³»¾î³õÀ¸¸é, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇÇ È긲À» »ï°¡¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now Moroni seeing their confusion, he said unto them: If ye will bring forth your weapons of war and deliver them up, behold we will forbear shedding your blood.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ´çȲÇÔÀ» º¸°í ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡Áø ¹«±â¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ ³»¾î ³õÀ¸¸é, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ ÇÇÈ긮±â¸¦ ¸ØÃß°Ú³ë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

52:38 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µèÀÚ, Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ´ëÀåµéÀÌ ´Ù ³ª¾Æ¿Í¼­ ÀúµéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ´øÁö°í, ¶Ç ÀúµéÀÇ º´»çµé¿¡°Ôµµ ¸íÇÏ¿© Àúµé·Î ±×°°ÀÌ ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had heard these words, their chief captains, all those who were not slain, came forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet of Moroni, and also commanded their men that they should do the same.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µèÀÚ, ±×¶§±îÁö »ì¾Æ ³²Àº ¼ö·ÉµéÀÌ ¸ÕÀú ÀúµéÀÇ ¹«±â¸¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ ´øÁö°í ³ª¼­ ÀúµéÀÇ ºÎÇϵ鿡°Ôµµ ±×·¸°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

52:39 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Ò´øÁö¶ó, ±× Ä®À» ³»¾î³õÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Àâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇϰí Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼­ ±× ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ »©¾Ñ°í, °­Á¦·Î ±× ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇÔ²² Çà±ºÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¡ dz¿ä ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But behold, there were many that would not; and those who would not deliver up their swords were taken and bound, and their weapons of war were taken from them, and they were compelled to march with their brethren forth into the land Bountiful.

º¸¶ó Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥´Â ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á´Â ÀÚµµ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï À̵éÀº ¸ðµÎ ÀâÇô °á¹ÚµÇ¾ú°í À̵éÀÇ ¹«±â´Â ¾Ð¼öµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷¸¦ µû¶ó ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¶¥±îÁö Ç౺ÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

52:40 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ »ç·ÎÀâÈù Æ÷·ÎµéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¼öº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ¾çÃø ¸ðµÎ¿¡¼­ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ Àڵ麸´Ùµµ ´õ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And now the number of prisoners who were taken exceeded more than the number of those who had been slain, yea, more than those who had been slain on both sides.

ºÙµé¸° Æ÷·ÎÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¾öû³ª°Ô ¸¹¾Æ, ¾çÆí Àü»çÀÚ¸¦ ÇÕÄ£ ¼öº¸´Ùµµ ÈξÀ ¸¹´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 53 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23.

·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀÌ Ç³¿ä ¼ºÀ» °ß°íÈ÷ ÇÏ´Â µ¥ »ç¿ëµÊ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé ÁßÀÇ ºÐÀïÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ½Â¸®¸¦ ÃÊ·¡ÇÔ - Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀÇ Ã»³â ¾Æµé ÀÌõ ¸íÀ» ÁöÈÖÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 64~63³â°æ.

The Lamanite prisoners are used to fortify the city Bountiful—Dissensions among the Nephites give rise to Lamanite victories—Helaman takes command of the two thousand stripling sons of the people of Ammon. [About 64 B.C.]

¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¼ºÀÌ °ß°íÇÏ°Ô µÊ. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ºÐÀïÀÌ Àû¿¡°Ô ÀÌÀÍÀ» ÁÜ. Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ÀÌõ û³â ¿ë»ç.

53:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·Îµé À§¿¡ °¨½Ãº´µéÀ» ¼¼¿ì°í ±×µéÀ» °­Á¦ÇÏ¿©, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» Àå»çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶ÇÇÑ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ½Ãüµµ ±×¸®ÇÏ°Ô ÇϵÇ, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±×µé À§¿¡ º´»çµéÀ» µÎ¾î ±×µéÀÌ ±× ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È ±×µéÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

AND it came to pass that they did set guards over the prisoners of the Lamanites, and did compel them to go forth and bury their dead, yea, and also the dead of the Nephites who were slain; and Moroni placed men over them to guard them while they should perform their labors.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â °¨½Ãº´À» µÎ¾î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·Îµé¿¡°Ô ÀúµéÀÇ ½Ãü¿Í Àü»ç´çÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ½Ãü¸¦ ¹¯µµ·Ï Áö½ÃÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÏÀ» °¨µ¶ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í,

53:2 ¶Ç ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ¸·Î °¡¼­ ±× ¼ºÀÇ ÅëÁ¦±ÇÀ» ÃëÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿¡°Ô  ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ½Î¿î ¸ðµç ÀüÅõ Áß ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ¶Ç ±×´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í °°Àº ÀÚ·¯´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¼­·ÎÀÇ ¹«»çÇÔÀ» ±â»µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ¼­·Î¿¡°Ô »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ôµµ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And Moroni went to the city of Mulek with Lehi, and took command of the city and gave it unto Lehi. Now behold, this Lehi was a man who had been with Moroni in the more part of all his battles; and he was a man like unto Moroni, and they rejoiced in each other¡¯s safety; yea, they were beloved by each other, and also beloved by all the people of Nephi.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±× ¼ºÀÇ ÁöÈÖ±ÇÀ» ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â °ÅÀÇ ¸ðµç ½Î¿òÅÍ¿¡¼­ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í »ý»ç¸¦ ÇÔ²²ÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä, ±× µÊµÊÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ºñ½ÁÇÑ ÀÚ¿´´õ¶ó. À̵éÀº ¼­·ÎÀÇ ¹«»çÇÔÀ» ±â»µÇÏ¿´°í ¼­·Î »ç¶ûÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ À̵éÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

53:3 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚ¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚ Àå»çÇϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µéÀ» Ç౺½ÃÄÑ Ç³¿ä ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇϸÅ, Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î dz¿ä ¶¥ ¶Ç´Â ¼º ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ¿õµ¢À̸¦ ÆÄ´Â ÀÏÀ» ±×µé·Î ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had finished burying their dead and also the dead of the Nephites, they were marched back into the land Bountiful; and Teancum, by the orders of Moroni, caused that they should commence laboring in digging a ditch round about the land, or the city, Bountiful.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ½Ãü¿Í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ½Ãü¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ¹¯°í ³­ µÚ ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¶¥À¸·Î ²ø·Á °¬À¸¸ç, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ¸í¿¡ µû¶ó Ƽ¾ØÄñÀº ÀúµéÀ» ½ÃÄÑ ¹Ù¿îƼǮ¶¥°ú ¼º µÑ·¹¿¡ °í¶ûÀ» ÆÄ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í,

53:4 ¶Ç ±×µé·Î ¿õµ¢ÀÌÀÇ ¾ÈÂÊ µÏ À§¿¡ ¸ñÀç·Î È亮À» ¸¸µé°Ô ÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ñÀç·Î µÈ È亮¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿õµ¢À̷κÎÅÍ ÈëÀ» ´øÁ® ½×¾Æ ¿Ã·ÈÀ¸´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ°Ô Çϱ⸦ ÀÌÀ¹°í ¸ñÀç¿Í ÈëÀ¸·Î µÈ ½ÉÈ÷ ³ôÀº °ß°íÇÑ ¼ºº®À¸·Î dz¿ä ¼º ÁÖÀ§¸¦ µÎ¸£±â±îÁö ÇÑÁö¶ó.

And he caused that they should build a breastwork of timbers upon the inner bank of the ditch; and they cast up dirt out of the ditch against the breastwork of timbers; and thus they did cause the Lamanites to labor until they had encircled the city of Bountiful round about with a strong wall of timbers and earth, to an exceeding height.

Ƽ¾ØÄñÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ÆÄÇìÄ£ µµ¶û ¾ÈÂÊ¿¡ ¸ñÀç·Î È亮À» ½×°Ô ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ µµ¶û¿¡¼­ ÆÄ³½ ÈëÀ» È亮¿¡ ºÙ¿© ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¼º ÁÖº¯ÀÌ ¸ñÀç¿Í ÈëÀ¸·Î µÈ ³ôÀº ´ãÀ¸·Î µÑ·¯ ½ÎÀÌ°Ô µÉ¶§±îÁö ÀÏÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

53:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÈÄ·Î ÀÌ ¼ºÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ½ÉÈ÷ °ß°íÇÑ ¿ä»õ°¡ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ ¼º¿¡¼­ ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» °¨½ÃÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÂüÀ¸·Î °ð ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î Áþ°Ô ÇÑ ¼ºº® ¾È¿¡¼­¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ºÎµæÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·Î ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÏÇϰí ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ±×µéÀ» °¨½ÃÇϱⰡ ½±°í, ¶Ç ±×°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô °ø°ÝÀ» °¡ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ¶§ ±×ÀÇ Àü º´·ÂÀ» »ç¿ëÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿´´ø ±î´ßÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And this city became an exceeding stronghold ever after; and in this city they did guard the prisoners of the Lamanites; yea, even within a wall which they had caused them to build with their own hands. Now Moroni was compelled to cause the Lamanites to labor, because it was easy to guard them while at their labor; and he desired all his forces when he should make an attack upon the Lamanites.

ÀÌ ÀÌÈÄ·Î ÀÌ ¼ºÀº ¸Å¿ì °ß°íÇÑ ¿ä»õ°¡ µÇ¾ú°í, ÀÌ ¼º¾È¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Æ÷·Î¸¦ µÎ°í °¨½ÃÇÏ´Ï °ð ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸° ¼ºº® ¾È¿¡ °¤Èù °ÍÀ̶ó. ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ³ëµ¿À» ½ÃÄ׳ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÏÇϰí ÀÖÀ»¶§ °¨½ÃÇϱⰡ ½¬¿ü´ø ¶§¹®ÀÌ¿ä, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ´Ù½Ã ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» °ø°ÝÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °æ¿ì ¸ðµÎ µ¿¿øÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

53:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ À̰°ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °¡Àå °­´ëÇÑ ±º´ë Áß Çϳª¿¡°Ô ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÎ°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °¡Àå °ß°íÇÑ ¿ä»õ Áß Çϳª¿´´ø ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ºÙÀâ¾Æ µÎ±â À§ÇÑ ¿ä»õµµ ¶ÇÇÑ Áö¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni had thus gained a victory over one of the greatest of the armies of the Lamanites, and had obtained possession of the city of Mulek, which was one of the strongest holds of the Lamanites in the land of Nephi; and thus he had also built a stronghold to retain his prisoners.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â °¡Àå °­´ëÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¹«Âñ·¯ ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÎ¾ú°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ °¡Àå °ß°íÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¿ä»õ¿´´ø ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿© ưưÇÏ°Ô ¹æºñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾î ÀüÀï Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» °¡µÎ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

53:7 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ÇØ¿¡´Â ±×°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ½Î¿ì·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í Àڱ⠺´»çµéÀ» ½ÃÄÑ ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÑ Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸·±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¹æ¾î ½Ã¼³À» ¸¸µé°Ô Çϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ ±â±Ù°ú °í³­¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» °ÇÁö¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ À§ÇÑ ½Ä·®À» ¸¶·ÃÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he did no more attempt a battle with the Lamanites in that year, but he did employ his men in preparing for war, yea, and in making fortifications to guard against the Lamanites, yea, and also delivering their women and their children from famine and affliction, and providing food for their armies.

±× ÇØ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀüÀïÀ» ´õ ¹ú¸®·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ¿ä»õ¸¦ Áþ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ºÎ³àÀÚµéÀ» ±â±Ù°ú ȯ³­¿¡¼­ ±¸Çϸç, ±º·®À» ¸¶·ÃÇϵµ·Ï Çϴ϶ó.

53:8 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ºÐÀïÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇÑ, ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀº ¾î¶² À½¸ð·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¾ø´Â »çÀÌ ¼­ÇØ ³²¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ¾î´À Á¤µµÀÇ Áö¿ªÀ» »©¾Ñ´õ´Ï, ÀÌÀ¹°í ±× Áö¿ª¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾À» ´Ù¼ö Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And now it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites, on the west sea, south, while in the absence of Moroni on account of some intrigue amongst the Nephites, which caused dissensions amongst them, had gained some ground over the Nephites, yea, insomuch that they had obtained possession of a number of their cities in that part of the land.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¾ø´Â Æ´À» Ÿ¼­ ¼­Çؾȿ¡ ¸Ó¹°´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô À½¸ð¸¦ ½á¼­ Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ ºÐÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°Ô ÇÑ ÈÄ, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¶¥À» »©¾Ñ¾Æ ±× Áö¿ªÀÇ ¿©·¯ ¼ºÀ¾À» Á¡·ÉÇÏ´Ï,

53:9 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´ø Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀº ºÐÀï°ú À½¸ð·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº Áö±ØÈ÷ À§ÇèÇÑ »óȲ¿¡ ³õÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus because of iniquity amongst themselves, yea, because of dissensions and intrigue among themselves they were placed in the most dangerous circumstances.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鰣ÀÇ ÁË¿Í À½¸ð¿Í ºÐÀïÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸Å¿ì À§ÇèÇÑ Áö°æ¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

53:10 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ³ë´Ï, À̵éÀÌ Ã³À½¿¡´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̾úÀ¸³ª ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ, ¶Ç´Â ±×º¸´Ù´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ¸»¾¸¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌŲ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú°í, ¶Ç Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ÀεµÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°í ³»·Á¿Í ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ º¸È£¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¿Ô¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And now behold, I have somewhat to say concerning the people of Ammon, who, in the beginning, were Lamanites; but by Ammon and his brethren, or rather by the power and word of God, they had been converted unto the Lord; and they had been brought down into the land of Zarahemla, and had ever since been protected by the Nephites.

º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ´çÃÊ¿¡´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̾úÀ¸³ª, ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé, ±×¸®°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ °³½ÉÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ³»·Á¿Í ±× ÀÌ·¡·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ º¸È£¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

53:11 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±× ¸Í¼¼·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µéÁö ¸øÇß¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ °áÄÚ ´Ù½Ã´Â ÇǸ¦ È긮Áö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù°í ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸Í¼¼´ë·Î ±×µéÀº ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇØ °¡Á³´ø ¿¬¹Î°ú ±ØÁøÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´øµé ±×µéÀº ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºüÁüÀ» ½º½º·Î °¨¼öÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀ̶ó.

And because of their oath they had been kept from taking up arms against their brethren; for they had taken an oath that they never would shed blood more; and according to their oath they would have perished; yea, they would have suffered themselves to have fallen into the hands of their brethren, had it not been for the pity and the exceeding love which Ammon and his brethren had had for them.

ÀúµéÀº ´Ù½Ã´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮Áö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿© µ¿Æ÷¸¦ ÇâÇØ ¹«±â¸¦ µéÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½¿¡, ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ µ¿Á¤°ú ±ØÁøÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´øµé ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ÎÀº ¸Í¼¼·Î ÀÎÇØ ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷ÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ¶³¾îÁüÀ» ¸éÄ¡¸øÇßÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÇʰæÀº ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó.

53:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ ¿¬°í·Î ±×µéÀº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ÀεµÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°í ³»·Á¿Í, °è¼Ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ º¸È£¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ¿Ô¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And for this cause they were brought down into the land of Zarahemla; and they ever had been protected by the Nephites.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »çÀ¯·Î ÀúµéÀº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î ÀεµµÇ¾î ¿Ô°í, ÀεµµÇ¾î ¿Â ÀÌ·¡·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ º¸È£¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

53:13 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ À§Çè°ú ¶Ç ÀÚ±âµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ °¨´çÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ¸¹Àº °í³­°ú ȯ³­À» º¸°í´Â µ¿Á¤½ÉÀ» ¹ßÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé±â ¿øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But it came to pass that when they saw the danger, and the many afflictions and tribulations which the Nephites bore for them, they were moved with compassion and were desirous to take up arms in the defence of their country.

±×·¯³ª ÀúµéÀÌ À§ÇèÀ» Á÷Á¢ ¸ñ°ÝÇϰí Àúµé·Î ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ °Þ´Â °í³­°ú ½Ã·ÃÀ» º¸°í °¨µ¿µÇ¾î ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé°Ú´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

53:14 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ µé·Á ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼³µæÀ¸·Î Á¦ÁöµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¼¼¿î ¹Ù ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±ú¶ß¸®·Á ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

But behold, as they were about to take their weapons of war, they were overpowered by the persuasions of Helaman and his brethren, for they were about to break the oath which they had made.

º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ °ÅÀÇ µé°Ô±îÁö µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ±ÇÀ¯·Î ÁÂÀýµÇ¾î ÀúµéÀÌ ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ °ÅÀÇ ±ú¶ß¸± »·ÇÑ À§±â¿¡¼­ ¸ð¸éµÇ´õ¶ó.

53:15 ¶Ç Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº ±×·¸°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¿µÈ¥À» ÀÒ°Ô µÉ±î µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ¼º¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀº ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ÀÌ ´ç½Ã ±×µéÀÇ À§ÇèÇÑ »óȲ¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ °í³­À» ÇìÃÄ ³ª°¡´Â °ÍÀ» ¹Ù¶óº¼ ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And Helaman feared lest by so doing they should lose their souls; therefore all those who had entered into this covenant were compelled to behold their brethren wade through their afflictions, in their dangerous circumstances at this time.

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº ÀúµéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ µêÀ¸·Î½á ÀúµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ±î µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ¹«±â¸¦ µéÁö ¾Ê±â·Î ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº, ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷°¡ °í³­°ú À§±â¸¦ ¶Õ°í ³ª°¡´Â °ÍÀ» ±×Àú ¹æ°üÇÒ ¼ö ¹Û¿¡ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

53:16 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µé¿¡°Ô´Â ±× ¿ø¼ö¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇØ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ÀâÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â ¼º¾àÀ» ¸ÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº À̶§¿¡ ¹«±â¸¦ µé ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ½º½º·Î¸¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But behold, it came to pass they had many sons, who had not entered into a covenant that they would not take their weapons of war to defend themselves against their enemies; therefore they did assemble themselves together at this time, as many as were able to take up arms, and they called themselves Nephites.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õµé Áß¿¡´Â ÀûÀ» ¹æ¾îÇÔ¿¡ ¹«±â¸¦ µéÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹¾Æ, ÀÌ ¶§¿¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé°í ½º½º·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿©,

53:17 ±×¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À§ÇØ ½Î¿ìµÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀڽŵéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ö¸®±â±îÁö ±× ¶¥À» Áö۱â·Î ¼º¾àÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº °áÄÚ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Æ÷±âÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿©ÇÏÇÑ °æ¿ì¿¡¶óµµ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼Ó¹ÚÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ï °ÍÀ» ¼º¾àÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they entered into a covenant to fight for the liberty of the Nephites, yea, to protect the land unto the laying down of their lives; yea, even they covenanted that they never would give up their liberty, but they would fight in all cases to protect the Nephites and themselves from bondage.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À§ÇØ ½Î¿ì¸ç, ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿©´Â ¸ñ¼ûÀÌ¶óµµ ¹ÙÄ¡±â·Î ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ´Ï ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀº ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ´øÁ® ¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú Àúµé ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇÏ¸ç ¹æ¾îÇϱâ À§ÇØ ¾î´À °æ¿ì¿¡¶óµµ ½Î¿ï °ÍÀ» ±»°Ô ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

53:18 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¼º¾àÀ» ¸Î°í ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۰íÀÚ ±× ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ÀâÀº Àú û³âµéÀÌ ÀÌõ ¸íÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now behold, there were two thousand of those young men, who entered into this covenant and took their weapons of war to defend their country.

º¸¶ó À̰°Àº ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ¸ÎÀº ÀþÀº û³âÀÌ ÀÌõ ¸íÀ̶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۰íÀÚ ¼Õ¿¡ ¹«±â¸¦ µé¾úÀ¸´Ï,

53:19 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ Áö±Ý±îÁö ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô °áÄÚ Àå¾Ö°¡ µÈ ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´ø °Í°°ÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ½Ã±â¿¡ ¶ÇÇÑ Å« ÈûÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±× ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ Àâ°í Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°üÀÌ µÇ¾î Áֱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And now behold, as they never had hitherto been a disadvantage to the Nephites, they became now at this period of time also a great support; for they took their weapons of war, and they would that Helaman should be their leader.

º¸¶ó ±×¶§±îÁö ÀúµéÀÌ °áÄÚ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ÇØ¸¦ ³¢Ä£ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç, À̶§¿¡´Â ¹«±â¸¦ µé¾î Å« ÈûÀÌ µÇ¾î ÁÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ ´ëÀåÀ¸·Î »ï°íÀÚ ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

53:20 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ´Ù û³âµéÀ̾ú°í ¿ë±â¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ Èû°ú Ȱ¹ßÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ½ÉÈ÷ ¿ë¸Í½º·¯¿ü°Å´Ï¿Í, º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó - ±×µéÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±× ¸ÃÀº ÀÏ¿¡ Ç×»ó Ãæ½ÇÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And they were all young men, and they were exceedingly valiant for courage, and also for strength and activity; but behold, this was not all—they were men who were true at all times in whatsoever thing they were entrusted.

ÀúµéÀº ¸ðµÎ Àþ¾î ¶Ù¾î³ª°Ô ¿ë¸Í½º·´°í ±â¿îÂ÷¸ç Ȱ¹ßÇÏ¿´À» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Ç×»ó Áø½ÇÇÏ¸ç ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇϵçÁö ¸ÃÀº ¹Ù¿¡ Ãæ½ÇÇÏ¿´°í,

53:21 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº Áø½ÇÇϰí ÁøÁöÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ°í ±× ¾Õ¿¡ Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇϵµ·Ï °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾Ò¾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

Yea, they were men of truth and soberness, for they had been taught to keep the commandments of God and to walk uprightly before him.

ÀúµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۰í Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÇ·Ó°Ô »ì±â¸¦ ¹è¿î ÀÚµéÀ̶ó, ¸ðµÎ Áø½ÇÇÏ°í ½ÅÁßÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

53:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¼­ÇØ¿¡ °¡±î¿î ³²¹æÀÇ ±× ¶¥ °æ°è¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀ» µ½°íÀÚ ±×ÀÇ ÀÌõ û³â º´»çÀÇ ¸Ó¸®°¡ µÇ¾î Áø±ºÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that Helaman did march at the head of his two thousand stripling soldiers, to the support of the people in the borders of the land on the south by the west sea.

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¼­ÇؾÈÀÇ ³²ÂÊ º¯¹æ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀ» µ½°íÀÚ ÀÌõ¸íÀÇ ¿ë»çÀÇ ´ë¿­À» À̲ø°í Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ °¡´Ï¶ó.

53:23 ±×¸®°í À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÀÌ½ÊÆÈ³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ÆÈ³âÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 54 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24.

¾Ú¸ð·Ð°ú ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Æ÷·Î ±³È¯À» Çù»óÇÔ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ö¼öÇÏ°í »ìÀÎÀûÀÎ °ø°ÝÀ» ÁßÁöÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÔ - ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô º¹¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 63³â°æ.

Ammoron and Moroni negotiate for the exchange of prisoners—Moroni demands that the Lamanites withdraw and cease their murderous attacks—Ammoron demands that the Nephites lay down their arms and become subject to the Lamanites. [About 63 B.C.]

¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ Æ÷·Î ±³È¯À» ¿äûÇÔ. ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Á¶°ÇºÎ·Î ¿ä±¸¸¦ ¼ö¶ôÇÔ. ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¿ÕÀÇ ³ëÇÑ È¸´ä.

54:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ʱ¸³â ÃÊ¿¡ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î Æ÷·Î¸¦ ±³È¯ÇÒ °ÍÀ» Èñ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

AND now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and ninth year of the judges, that Ammoron sent unto Moroni desiring that he would exchange prisoners.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ±¸³â¿¡ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô Æ÷·ÎµÈ ÀÚµéÀ» ±³È¯ÇÏÀÚ´Â Àü°¥À» º¸³¿¿¡,

54:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¿äû¿¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»Û ¸¶À½À» ±ÝÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ºÎ¾çÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ°í ÀÖ´Â ½Ä·®À¸·Î Àڱ⠹鼺À» ºÎ¾çÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °­È­Çϱ⠿øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni felt to rejoice exceedingly at this request, for he desired the provisions which were imparted for the support of the Lamanite prisoners for the support of his own people; and he also desired his own people for the strengthening of his army.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¿äûÀ» ¸Å¿ì ¹Ý°¡¿ö ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·Î¸¦ ¸ÔÀÌ´Â ½Ä·®À¸·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¸ÔÀÌ¸ç ±º´ë¸¦ »ìÂî¿ì±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

54:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ Àâ¾Æ°¬°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Æ÷·Î °ð ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Àâ¾Ò´ø Æ÷·Î °¡¿îµ¥´Â ¿©ÀÚ³ª ¾ÆÀ̰¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â °¡´ÉÇÑ ÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ³»°íÀÚ ÇÑ °¡Áö °èÃ¥À» Á¤ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the Lamanites had taken many women and children, and there was not a woman nor a child among all the prisoners of Moroni, or the prisoners whom Moroni had taken; therefore Moroni resolved upon a stratagem to obtain as many prisoners of the Nephites from the Lamanites as it were possible.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ºÙµé¾î°£ ÀÚµéÀº °ÅÀÇ ¸ðµÎ ºÎ³àÀÚ¿Í ¾î¸° ¾ÆÀ̵éÀ̾úÀ¸³ª, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Æ÷·Î·Î ÇÑ ÀÚ Áß¿¡´Â ºÎ³àÀÚ³ª ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̰¡ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, °¡´ÉÇÑ ÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀâÇô°£ ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ» ´Ù °ÇÁ® ³»°íÀÚ °èÃ¥À» ²Ù¸ç,

54:4 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ÇÑ Åë ½á¼­ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÇ Á¾ÀÇ Æí¿¡ º¸³»¾úÀ¸´Ï °ð ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¼­ÇÑÀ» °¡Á®¿Â ±× Á¾ÀÌ´õ¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ ¾Ú¸ð·Ð¿¡°Ô ¾´ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó À̸£µÇ,

Therefore he wrote an epistle, and sent it by the servant of Ammoron, the same who had brought an epistle to Moroni. Now these are the words which he wrote unto Ammoron, saying:

ÆíÁö ÇÑÅëÀ» Àû¾î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¼­ÇÑÀ» °¡Á®¿Â ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÇ Á¾¿¡°Ô µ¹·Á º¸³ÂÀ¸´Ï, ÆíÁöÀÇ ³»¿ëÀº ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó.

54:5 º¸¶ó, ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ¿©, ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹ú¿© ¿Â ÀÌ ÀüÀï, °ð ´Ù½Ã ¸»ÇØ ³× ÇüÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹ú¿´°í ±×°¡ Á×Àº ÈÄ ³×°¡ ¿©ÀüÈ÷ °è¼ÓÇϰíÀÚ °á½ÉÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ ÀüÀï¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾ó¸¶°£ ³×°Ô ½è³ë¶ó.

Behold, Ammoron, I have written unto you somewhat concerning this war which ye have waged against my people, or rather which thy brother hath waged against them, and which ye are still determined to carry on after his death.

º¸¶ó ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ¿©, ³ª´Â ±×´ë°¡ ÀÏÀ¸Å² ¾Æ´Ï ±×´ë¶ó±â º¸´Ù´Â ±×´ëÀÇ ÇüÀÌ ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ³õ°í Á×Àº ÈÄ, ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ±×´ë°¡ Áö¼Ó½Ã۰í ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ ÀüÀï¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© Àû³ë¶ó.

54:6 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿Í ±×ÀÇ Àü´ÉÇÑ Áø³ëÀÇ Ä®¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾ó¸¶°£ ³×°Ô ¸»ÇØ ÁÖ°íÀÚ Çϳë´Ï, ³×°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³ÊÀÇ º»Åä °ð ³× ¼ÒÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥ÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ³× ±º´ë¸¦ °ÅµÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ±× Ä®Àº °ú¿¬ ³ÊÈñ ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ °É·Á ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, I would tell you somewhat concerning the justice of God, and the sword of his almighty wrath, which doth hang over you except ye repent and withdraw your armies into your own lands, or the land of your possessions, which is the land of Nephi.

º¸¶ó ±×´ë°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯ÁöÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í µ¹¾Æ°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ±×´ë¸¦ Ä¡½Ç Àü´ÉÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ °Ë°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸î°¡Áö¸¦ ¸»ÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó.

54:7 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³×°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é ³»°¡ À̸¦ ³×°Ô À̸£¸®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³ÊÀÇ »ìÀÎÇÏ·Á´Â ¸ñÀûÀ» °ÅµÎ°í, ³× ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ³ÊÀÇ º»Åä·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ³Ê³ª ³× Çü°ú °°Àº ±×·¯ÇÑ »ìÀÎÀÚµéÀ» ¸ÂÀ¸·Á°í ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖ´Â Àú ²ûÂïÇÑ Áö¿Á¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³×°Ô À̸£¸®¶ó.

Yea, I would tell you these things if ye were capable of hearkening unto them; yea, I would tell you concerning that awful hell that awaits to receive such murderers as thou and thy brother have been, except ye repent and withdraw your murderous purposes, and return with your armies to your own lands.

±×´ë°¡ ³» ¸»À» ´ÉÈ÷ µéÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¶ó¸é ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¸»Çϸ®¶ó. ±×´ë°¡ »ìÀÎÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀ» ´µ¿ìÃÄ ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ±×´ëÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áö ¾ÊÀ» Áø´ë, ±×´ë³ª ±×´ëÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú °°Àº ±×·¯ÇÑ »ìÀÎÀÚµéÀ» ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖ´Â ¹«¼­¿î Áö¿Á¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© µé·Á ÁÖ¸®·Î´Ù.

54:8 ±×·¯³ª ³×°¡ ÀÏÂïÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» °ÅºÎÇϰí ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ö ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ³×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ±×¸®ÇÒ ÁÙ·Î ³»°¡ ±â´ëÇÏ¿©µµ ÁÁÀ¸¸®¶ó.

But as ye have once rejected these things, and have fought against the people of the Lord, even so I may expect you will do it again.

±×·¯³ª ±×´ëµéÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» °ÅºÎÇÏ¿© ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿üÀ¸´Ï, ±×´ë°¡ ¶È°°Àº ÀÏÀ» µÇÇ®ÀÌÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÁüÀÛÇÒ ¼ö ¹Û¿¡ ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾ú³ë¶ó.

54:9 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ³Ê¸¦ ¸ÂÀ» Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³×°¡ ³× ¸ñÀûÀ» °ÅµÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, º¸¶ó, ³Ê´Â ³×°¡ °ÅºÎÇÑ ±× Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ ³ÊÈñ À§¿¡ ²ø¾î³»¸®¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϸ®¶ó.

And now behold, we are prepared to receive you; yea, and except you withdraw your purposes, behold, ye will pull down the wrath of that God whom you have rejected upon you, even to your utter destruction.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ±×´ëµéÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾ú³ë¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´ëÀÇ ¿å¸ÁÀ» °ÅµÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ±×´ëµéÀÌ °ÅºÎÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ °Çµå·Á ±×´ëµéÀº ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¸®¶ó.

54:10 ±×·¯³ª ÁÖ²²¼­ »ì¾Æ °è½É°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹°·¯°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¾ö½ÀÇϸ®´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ °ð Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾µé°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶¥À» º¸ÀüÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¾±³¿Í ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ Áöų °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

But, as the Lord liveth, our armies shall come upon you except ye withdraw, and ye shall soon be visited with death, for we will retain our cities and our lands; yea, and we will maintain our religion and the cause of our God.

ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ »ì¾Æ°è½Å ÇÑ, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×´ë°¡ ¶æÀ» ¹Ù²ÙÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾°ú °­Å並 ã¾Æ¾ß ÇϹǷΠ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±×´ëµéÀ» µÚ¾þ¾î Á×À½¿¡ ¸ô¾Æ ³ÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¾±³¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» Áö۸®·Î´Ù.

54:11 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³» »ý°¢¿¡ ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³×°Ô ¸»ÇÔÀÌ ÇêµÇµµ´Ù. ¶Ç´Â ³» »ý°¢¿¡ ³Ê´Â Áö¿ÁÀÇ ÀÚ½ÄÀ̷δÙ. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ Æ÷·Î¸¦ ±³È¯ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù°í ³×°Ô °íÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ³¡¸¶Ä¡·Á Çϳë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Æ÷·Î ÇÑ ¸í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©, ³²ÀÚ ÇÑ ¸í°ú ±× ¾Æ³»¿Í ±× ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ°Ú´Ù´Â Á¶°ÇÀ̶ó¸é °¡Çϸ®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸®ÇÒ °Í °°À¸¸é ³»°¡ ±³È¯Çϸ®¶ó.

But behold, it supposeth me that I talk to you concerning these things in vain; or it supposeth me that thou art a child of hell; therefore I will close my epistle by telling you that I will not exchange prisoners, save it be on conditions that ye will deliver up a man and his wife and his children, for one prisoner; if this be the case that ye will do it, I will exchange.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÔÀÌ ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢µÇ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×´ë°¡ Áö¿ÁÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó »ý°¢Çϱ⠶§¹®À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Æ÷·Î ±³È¯À» ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â ¶æÀ» ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®¸ç ÀÌ ÆíÁö¸¦ ³¡³»·Á Çϳë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ±×´ë°¡ ÃëÇÑ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ³²ÀÚ Æ÷·Î¿¡ µþ¸° óÀÚµéÀ» ÇÕÇÏ¿© Çϳª·Î Çì¾Æ¸®°Ú´Ù´Â Á¶°ÇÀÌ ¼ö¶ôµÈ´Ù¸é ±³È¯¿¡ ÀÀÇϰڳë¶ó.

54:12 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¡·¯ °¥ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ³ªÀÇ ¾ÆÀ̵é±îÁöµµ ¹«Àå½ÃŰ°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¡·¯ °¡¼­, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥ÀÎ ³ÊÈñÀÇ º»Åä±îÁö¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ µû¶ó°¡¸®´Ï, Á¤³ç ±×¶§ ÇÇ¿¡´Â ÇÇ·Î, ÂüÀ¸·Î »ý¸í¿¡´Â »ý¸íÀ¸·Î °±À½ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ Áö¸é¿¡¼­ ¸êÀýµÇ±â±îÁö ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ½Î¿ì¸®·Î´Ù.

And behold, if ye do not this, I will come against you with my armies; yea, even I will arm my women and my children, and I will come against you, and I will follow you even into your own land, which is the land of our first inheritance; yea, and it shall be blood for blood, yea, life for life; and I will give you battle even until you are destroyed from off the face of the earth.

º¸¶ó ±×´ë°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë, ³ªÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ±×´ë¸¦ Ä¡¸®´Ï, ºÎ³àÀÚ¿Í ¾î¸° ¾ÆÀ̵é±îÁöµµ Ä®À» µé·Á ±×´ë¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ Ã¹¹ø »ó¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥À̾ú´ø ±×´ëÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡±îÁö¶óµµ ±×´ë¸¦ ÂѾư¡ Ä¡·Á Çϳë¶ó. Á¤³ç ÇÇ´Â ÇÇ·Î °±¾Æ ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸ñ¼ûÀº ¸ñ¼ûÀ¸·Î ´ëÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¸®·Î´Ù. ±×´ë°¡ ÆÐ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¾ø¾îÁö±â±îÁö ±×´ë¸¦ ÂÑ¾Æ ½Î¿ì°Ú³ë¶ó.

54:13 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³ëÇÏ¿´°í ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéµµ ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á×À̱⸦ ±¸ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¸ ½º½º·Î¸¦ Áö۱⸦ ±¸ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇϱ⸦ ±¸ÇÒÁø´ë ¿ì¸®´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸êÇϱ⸦ ±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸® ¶¥, ¿ì¸® ù ¹ø ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥À» ±¸Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

Behold, I am in my anger, and also my people; ye have sought to murder us, and we have only sought to defend ourselves. But behold, if ye seek to destroy us more we will seek to destroy you; yea, and we will seek our land, the land of our first inheritance.

º¸¶ó ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ³ëÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó. ±×´ë´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÏ¿´°í, ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¸ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÁöŰ·Á ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ±×´ë°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÇØÇÏ·Á ÇÒÁø´ë, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×´ë¸¦ ¸êÇϸ®·Î´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®µµ ¿ì¸®ÀǶ¥, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ã¹¹ø »ó¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥À» ã¾Æ¾ß°Ú³ë¶ó.

54:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ³» ¼­ÇÑÀ» ³¡¸Î³ë¶ó. ³ª´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿ä ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°üÀ̴϶ó.

Now I close my epistle. I am Moroni; I am a leader of the people of the Nephites.

ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ³¡¸Î³ë¶ó. ³ª´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿ä, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ¶ó.

54:15 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ÀÌ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ¹Þ°í ³ëÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ½èÀ¸´Ï ±×°¡ ¾´ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. À̸£µÇ,

Now it came to pass that Ammoron, when he had received this epistle, was angry; and he wrote another epistle unto Moroni, and these are the words which he wrote, saying:

¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ÀÌ ÆíÁö¸¦ ¹Þ°í ³ëÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ´Ù¸¥ ÆíÁö¸¦ ½èÀ¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ÆíÁö´Â ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó.

54:16 ³ª´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ¿ä ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ìÇØÇÑ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ µ¿»ýÀ̴϶ó. º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °±¾Æ ÁÖ¸®¶ó. ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¡¸®´Ï ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ À§ÇùÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

I am Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites; I am the brother of Amalickiah whom ye have murdered. Behold, I will avenge his blood upon you, yea, and I will come upon you with my armies for I fear not your threatenings.

³ª´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á×ÀÎ ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ÆÀÇ µ¿»ýÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³Ê¿¡°Ô ÇüÀÇ ÇǸ¦ º¹¼öÇϸ®¶ó. ³»°¡ ³ÊÀÇ À§ÇùÀ» µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ³ªÀÇ ±ºÁ¹À» À̲ø°í ³ª¾Æ°¡ ³Ê¸¦ Ä¡°Ú³ë¶ó.

54:17 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ±× ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ºÎ´çÈ÷ ÇàÇÏ¿©, ´Ù½º¸²¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç¸®°¡ ´ç¿¬È÷ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÏ¿´À½¿¡µµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¸¦ »©¾Ñ¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ´Ï,

For behold, your fathers did wrong their brethren, insomuch that they did rob them of their right to the government when it rightly belonged unto them.

º¸¶ó ³ÊÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀº ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô À߸øÀ» ¹üÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, Àúµé ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÏ¿´´ø Á¤´çÇÑ ÅëÄ¡±ÇÀ» »©¾Ñ¾Æ °¬À½À̶ó.

54:18 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹«±â¸¦ ³»·Á³õ°í ½º½º·Î º¹Á¾ÇÏ¿© ´Ù½º¸± ±ÇÇÑÀ» ´ç¿¬È÷ Áö´Ñ ÀÚµéÀÇ ´Ù½º¸²À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̸é, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀÇ ¹«±â¸¦ ³»·Á³õ°Ô ÇÏ°í ´õ ÀÌ»ó ½Î¿ìÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

And now behold, if ye will lay down your arms, and subject yourselves to be governed by those to whom the government doth rightly belong, then will I cause that my people shall lay down their weapons and shall be at war no more.

º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ ´øÁö°í ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÅëÄ¡±ÇÀ» °¡Áø Àڵ鿡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÏ¸é ³ªµµ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ °ÅµÎ°Ô Çϰí ÀüÀïÀ» ±×Ä¡°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

54:19 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ª¿Í ³» ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº À§ÇùÀ» ³»»Õ¾úÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ À§ÇùÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó.

Behold, ye have breathed out many threatenings against me and my people; but behold, we fear not your threatenings.

º¸¶ó ³Ê´Â ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Å©°Ô À§ÇùÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¿ì¸®´Â ³ÊÀÇ À§ÇùÀ» °Ì³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó.

54:20 ±×·³¿¡µµ ³ªÀÇ Àü»çµéÀ» À§ÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ½Ä·®À» º¸ÀüÇϱâ À§ÇØ ±â»Ú°Ô ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿ä±¸´ë·Î Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ±³È¯ÇÒ °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇϳë´Ï, ¿ì¸®´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¸êÀý½Ãų ¶§±îÁö ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀüÀïÀ» ¼öÇàÇϸ®¶ó.

Nevertheless, I will grant to exchange prisoners according to your request, gladly, that I may preserve my food for my men of war; and we will wage a war which shall be eternal, either to the subjecting the Nephites to our authority or to their eternal extinction.

¾î¶µç ³ªÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ ¸Ô¿© ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇϱâ À§ÇØ ±â»Ú°Ô ³ÊÀÇ Á¶°ÇÀ» ¼ö¶ôÇÏ¿© Æ÷·Î¸¦ ±³È¯ÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó. ±×¸®°í ³ª¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¿ì¸® ±ÇÇÑÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼Ó½ÃŰ°Å³ª, ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Àü¸ê½Ãų ¶§±îÁö ÀüÀïÀ» °è¼ÓÇϸ®¶ó.

54:21 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ °ÅºÎÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÑ ±× Çϳª´Ô¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼­´Â, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ Á¸À縦 ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϸç, ³ÊÈñµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¯ÇÑ Á¸Àç°¡ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÒÁø´ë, ¸ð¸£±ä ÇØµµ ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¿ì¸®µµ Áö¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.

And as concerning that God whom ye say we have rejected, behold, we know not such a being; neither do ye; but if it so be that there is such a being, we know not but that he hath made us as well as you.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ °ÅºÎÇÏ¿´´Ù°í ³×°¡ ¸»ÇÑ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϸç, ³ÊÈñµµ ¿ª½Ã ¸ð¸£´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸¾à »ç½ÇÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿© ±×·¯ÇÑ ºÐÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù¸é Àß ¾ËÁö´Â ¸øÇϳª, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÁöÀº °Íó·³ ¿ì¸®µµ Áö¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç,

54:22 ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ¾Ç¸¶³ª Áö¿ÁÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÒÁø´ë, º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ìÇØÇÑ ³ªÀÇ Çü °ð ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ °÷¿¡ °¬À¸¸®¶ó°í ºñÄ£ ³ªÀÇ Çü°ú ÇÔ²² °ÅÇϵµ·Ï ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °Å±â·Î º¸³»Áö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä? ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀº ¾Æ¹« »ó°üÀÌ ¾øµµ´Ù.

And if it so be that there is a devil and a hell, behold will he not send you there to dwell with my brother whom ye have murdered, whom ye have hinted that he hath gone to such a place? But behold these things matter not.

º¸¶ó ¾Ç¸¶³ª Áö¿ÁÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á׿© ³õ°í ºÐ¸íÈ÷ Áö¿ÁÀ¸·Î °¬À¸¸®¶ó°í ÇÑ ³ªÀÇ Çü°ú ÇÔ²² »ì¶ó°í ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³ÊÈñµµ ±×°÷À¸·Î º¸³»Áö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä? ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» »ó°üÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó.

54:23 ³ª´Â ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¾ïÁö·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ À̲ø¾î ³½ Á¶·¥ÀÇ ÈļÕÀ̴϶ó.

I am Ammoron, and a descendant of Zoram, whom your fathers pressed and brought out of Jerusalem.

³ª´Â ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óÀÌ ¾ï¾ÐÀ¸·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ²ø¾î³» ¿Â Á¶·¥ÀÇ ÈļÕÀ̶ó.

54:24 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ´ã´ëÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̴϶ó. º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» Ä¡·ï¿Â °ÍÀº ±×µéÀÌ ¹ÞÀº ºÎ´çÇÔÀ» °±±â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ´Ù½º¸²¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¸¦ ÁöŰ°í ¶Ç ¾ò±â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô º¸³»´Â ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ³¡¸Î³ë¶ó.

And behold now, I am a bold Lamanite; behold, this war hath been waged to avenge their wrongs, and to maintain and to obtain their rights to the government; and I close my epistle to Moroni.

º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ´ã´ëÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó ÀÌ ½Î¿òÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹üÇÑ À߸øÀÇ °ªÀ» Ä¡·ç±â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç¸®¸¦ ã¾Æ ´©¸®±â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó. ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô º¸³»´Â ³ªÀÇ ÆíÁö¸¦ ¸¶Ä¡³ë¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 55 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Æ÷·Î ±³È¯Çϱ⸦ °ÅÀýÇÔ - ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ÆÄ¼ö²ÛµéÀÌ ²ÒÀÓ¿¡ ºüÁ® ¼ú¿¡ ÃëÇÏ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀÌ Ç®·Á³² - ÇÇÈ긲 ¾øÀÌ ±âµå¼ºÀ» ŻȯÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 63~62³â°æ.

Moroni refuses to exchange prisoners—The Lamanite guards are enticed to become drunk, and the Nephite prisoners are freed—The city of Gid is taken without bloodshed. [About 63 B.C.]

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÇ ¿Â´çÄ¡ ¾ÊÀº ÁÖÀå¿¡ °ÝºÐÇÔ. °è·«À¸·Î ÀâÇô°£ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¾ÈÀüÈ÷ ±¸ÃâÇØ ³¿. ÇÇÈ긮Áö ¾Ê°í ±âµå¼ºÀ» ŻȯÇÔ.

55:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ¹Þ°í ´õ¿í ³ëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ±â¸¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» ±×°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÀ» ¹úÀÌ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ Á¤´çÇÑ ´ëÀǰ¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ú¸ð·Ð ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle he was more angry, because he knew that Ammoron had a perfect knowledge of his fraud; yea, he knew that Ammoron knew that it was not a just cause that had caused him to wage a war against the people of Nephi.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ÆíÁö¸¦ ¹Þ°í ´õ¿í °ÝºÐÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ À߸øÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¾Ë±â ¶§¹®À̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ÀüÀïÀ» ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ Á¤´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Ù°í »ý°¢Çϰí ÀÖ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

55:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑ¿¡¼­ ¸»ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ³ª´Â ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ±× ¸ñÀûÀ» öȸÇϱâ Àü¿¡´Â ±×¿Í Æ÷·Î¸¦ ±³È¯ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì °¡Áø °Íº¸´Ù Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ´õ ¸¹Àº ¼¼·ÂÀ» °®°Ô ÇØ ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

And he said: Behold, I will not exchange prisoners with Ammoron save he will withdraw his purpose, as I have stated in my epistle; for I will not grant unto him that he shall have any more power than what he hath got.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ÀÌ¹Ì ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑ¿¡¼­ ¹àÈù ´ë·Î ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¹Ù²Ù±â Àü¿¡´Â Æ÷·Î¸¦ ±³È¯ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Áö±Ý ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ º´·Âº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹Àº º´·ÂÀ» °®°Ô µÊÀ» ¿øÄ¡ ¾ÊÀ½À̶ó.

55:3 º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× Æ÷·Î¸¦ ÀâÀº ¹Ù ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¾îµð¿¡ µÎ°í Áö۰í ÀÖ´ÂÁö ±× Àå¼Ò¸¦ ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀÇ ¿ä±¸¸¦ µèÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á ÇÑÁï, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³» ¸»´ë·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ¾î ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ È­ÆòÀ» °£Ã»ÇÒ ¶§±îÁö ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Á×À½À» ±¸Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, I know the place where the Lamanites do guard my people whom they have taken prisoners; and as Ammoron would not grant unto me mine epistle, behold, I will give unto him according to my words; yea, I will seek death among them until they shall sue for peace.

º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ÀúµéÀÌ Àâ¾Æ°£ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¾îµð¿¡µÎ°í °¨½ÃÇϰí ÀÖ´ÂÁö¸¦ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀÇ ¶æÀ» µû¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸŠ±×¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ´ë·Î ÇàÇϸç, ±×µéÀÌ ÆòÈ­¸¦ °¥¸ÁÇÒ ¶§±îÁö ³ª´Â ±×µéÀ» ÃÄÁ×À̸®¶ó.

55:4 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, Ȥ Àڱ⠺´»çµé °¡¿îµ¥ ·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ÈļÕÀÎ ÀÚ¸¦ ãÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ»±î ±×µé Áß¿¡ ã¾Æº¸°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words, he caused that a search should be made among his men, that perhaps he might find a man who was a descendant of Laman among them.

¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±º»çµé °¡¿îµ¥ ·¹À̸ÇÀÇ Ç÷ÅëÀ» °¡Áø ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿© ã¾Æº¸°Ô ÇÏ¿©,

55:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª¸¦ ã¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀÌ¿ä ±×´Â ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô »ìÇØ ´çÇÑ ¿ÕÀÇ Á¾µé °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they found one, whose name was Laman; and he was one of the servants of the king who was murdered by Amalickiah.

¸¶Ä§³» Çϳª¸¦ ã¾Æ³»´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƿ¡°Ô »ìÇØ´çÇÑ ·¹À̸ǿÕÀÇ Á¾À̾ú´õ¶ó.

55:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ǰú ¼Ò¼öÀÇ Àڱ⠺´»çµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Áö۰í ÀÖ´Â °¨½Ãº´µé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

Now Moroni caused that Laman and a small number of his men should go forth unto the guards who were over the Nephites.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ǿ¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ±º»ç ¸îÀ» µ¥¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ °¤Çô ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

55:7 ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±âµå ¼º¿¡ °¤Çô °¨½Ã¸¦ ¹Þ°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀ» Áö¸íÇÏ°í ¼Ò¼öÀÇ º´»çµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now the Nephites were guarded in the city of Gid; therefore Moroni appointed Laman and caused that a small number of men should go with him.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±âµå¼º¿¡ °¤Çô ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ǿ¡°Ô ±º»ç¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ±×°÷À¸·Î °¡¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

55:8 ÀÌ¿¡ Àú³áÀÌ µÇ¸Å ·¹À̸ÇÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ÁöŰ´Â °¨½Ãº´µé¿¡°Ô·Î °¬À¸´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÌ ¿ÈÀ» º¸°í ±×¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¸®¸¦ Áö¸¥Áö¶ó, ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»¶ó. º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̴϶ó. º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´°í ±×µéÀº ÀÚ°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúÈñÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ Á¶±Ý ¸¶½Ã°í ¿©±â °¡Á®¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And when it was evening Laman went to the guards who were over the Nephites, and behold, they saw him coming and they hailed him; but he saith unto them: Fear not; behold, I am a Lamanite. Behold, we have escaped from the Nephites, and they sleep; and behold we have taken of their wine and brought with us.

¹ãÀÌ µÇ¾î ·¹À̸ÇÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ÆÄ¼ö±º¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÌ ´Ù°¡¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¼Ò¸®¸¦ Áö¸£´ÂÁö¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»¶ó, º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̶ó. ¿ì¸®´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀο¡°Ô¼­ µµ¸ÁÇØ ¿Ô³ë¶ó. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº Àáµé¾î ÀÖ³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼úÀ» ÈÉÃÄ ¿©±â °¡Á®¿Ô³ë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï,

55:9 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ±â»Ú°Ô ±×¸¦ ¸ÂÀÌÇÏ°í ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³× Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Á¶±Ý ÁÖ¾î ¿ì¸®·Î ¸¶½Ã°Ô Ç϶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁöÃÆÀºÁï ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̰°ÀÌ Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ °¡Á®¿Â °ÍÀÌ ±â»Úµµ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now when the Lamanites heard these words they received him with joy; and they said unto him: Give us of your wine, that we may drink; we are glad that ye have thus taken wine with you for we are weary.

ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±â»Ú°Ô À̵éÀ» ¸ÂÀ¸¸ç À̵鿡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ±× ¼úÀ» Á» ÁÖ¾î ¸¶½Ã°Ô Ç϶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÇ·ÎÇϸÅ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× ¼úÀ» °¡Á®¿Â °ÍÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¹Ý°©µµ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

55:10 ±×·¯³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ °¥ ¶§±îÁö ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ °£Á÷ÇØ µÎÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ¸»Àº ÀúÈñ·Î ´õ¿í ±× Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶½Ã°í ½Í°Ô ÇÒ µû¸§À̾úÀ¸´Ï,

But Laman said unto them: Let us keep of our wine till we go against the Nephites to battle. But this saying only made them more desirous to drink of the wine;

·¹À̸ÇÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ãĺμú ½Î¿òÅÍ¿¡ ³ª°¡±â±îÁö ÀÌ ¼úÀ» µÎ¾î µÎÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀº ´Ù¸¸ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´õ ÇÑÃþ ¼úÀ» ¸¶½Ã°í ½ÍÀº »ý°¢À» °®°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

55:11 ±×µéÀÌ À̸£µÇ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁöÃÆÀºÁï ¿ì¸®·Î ±× Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶½Ã°Ô Ç϶ó. ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ä¡·¯ °¡µµ·Ï ¿ì¸®·Î ÈûÀÌ ³ª°Ô ÇÒ Æ÷µµÁÖ´Â Â÷Â÷ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹è±ÞÀ¸·Î ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

For, said they: We are weary, therefore let us take of the wine, and by and by we shall receive wine for our rations, which will strengthen us to go against the Nephites.

ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã À̸£±â¸¦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÇ·ÎÇÏ´Ï ¼úÀ» Á» µéÀÚ. ±×°ÍÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ½Î¿ì·¯ °¥ ÈûÀ» ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿À·¡Áö ¾Ê¾Æ ¿ì¸® ¾ç½ÄÀ¸·Î ¼úÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ¿À¸®¶ó ÇϸÅ,

55:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ ¶æ´ë·Î Ç϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And Laman said unto them: You may do according to your desires.

·¹À̸ÇÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñ ¶æ´ë·Î Ç϶ó, Çϴ϶ó.

55:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ °Å¸®³¦ ¾øÀÌ ±× Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶½ÅÁï, ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÔ¸À¿¡ ¸Â´ÂÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ´õ¿í °Å¸®³¦ ¾øÀÌ ¸¶¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÁøÇÏ°Ô ºúÀº µ¶ÁÖ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they did take of the wine freely; and it was pleasant to their taste, therefore they took of it more freely; and it was strong, having been prepared in its strength.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´ø ´ë·Î ¼úÀ» ¸¶¼Åº¸´Ï ¼ú¸ÀÀÌ ÁÁÀºÁö¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ´õ¿í Áñ°Ü ¸¶À½´ë·Î ¸¶¼ÌÀ¸³ª, ÀÌ´Â ÁøÇÏ°Ô ºúÀº µ¶ÁÖ¶ó.

55:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¸¶½Ã°í Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ´Ù°¡ Á¡Â÷ ¸ðµÎ ÃëÇØ ¹ö·È´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass they did drink and were merry, and by and by they were all drunken.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¸¶½Ã°í Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ´Ù°¡, Â÷·Ê·Î ÃëÇØ ¹ö¸®´õ¶ó.

55:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ÃëÇÏ¿© ±íÀÌ Àáµç °ÍÀ» ·¹À̸ǰú ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀÌ º¸°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ¿Í ÀϾ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô º¸°íÇϸÅ,

And now when Laman and his men saw that they were all drunken, and were in a deep sleep, they returned to Moroni and told him all the things that had happened.

·¹À̸ǰú ±×ÀÇ ±º»çµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ÆÄ¼ö±ºÀÌ ÃëÇÏ¿© ±íÀÌ Àáµé¾î ¹ö¸° °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ¿Í ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» º¸°íÇÏ´Ï,

55:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ °èȹ´ë·Î¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Àڱ⠱º»çµéÀ» ÀüÀï ¹«±â·Î ¿¹ºñ½ÃÄÑ µÎ¾ú´Ù°¡, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±íÀÌ Àáµé¾î ÃëÇØ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ±âµå ¼ºÀ¸·Î °¡¼­ °¤Èù Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ´øÁ® ³Ö¾îÁÖ¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ¹«ÀåÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now this was according to the design of Moroni. And Moroni had prepared his men with weapons of war; and he went to the city Gid, while the Lamanites were in a deep sleep and drunken, and cast in weapons of war unto the prisoners, insomuch that they were all armed;

¸ðµÎ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¶æÇÑ ´ë·Î¶ó. ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ±º»çµéÀ» ¹«Àå½ÃÄÑ µÎ¾ú´øÅͶó, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ °¨½ÃÀεéÀÌ ÃëÇÏ¿© Àáµé¾î ÀÖÀ» µ¿¾È À̵éÀ» ±âµå¼ºÀ¸·Î º¸³»¾î, °¤Çô ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¹«±â¸¦ ´øÁ®ÁÖ¾î ¸ðµÎ ¹«ÀåÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

55:17 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±× °¤Èù ÀÚµéÀ» ´Ù ¹«Àå½ÃÄ×À» ¶§, ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾ÆÀ̵鿡°Ô±îÁö ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ´Ù·ê ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ´Ù ¹«±â¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú°í, ¶Ç ±× ¸ðµç ÀÏÀº ±ØÈ÷ Á¶¿ëÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ÇàÇÏ¿©Á³´õ¶ó.

Yea, even to their women, and all those of their children, as many as were able to use a weapon of war, when Moroni had armed all those prisoners; and all those things were done in a profound silence.

¹«±â¸¦ ´Ù·ê ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ¸é ºÎ³àÀÚ¿Í ¾î¸° ¾ÆÀ̵é±îÁöµµ ¹«ÀåÀ» ½ÃÄ×À¸´Ï, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¾ÆÁÖ Á¶¿ëÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

55:18 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ±ú¿ü´õ¶óµµ º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ÃëÇØ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.

But had they awakened the Lamanites, behold they were drunken and the Nephites could have slain them.

ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ±ú¿ì°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¼úÀÌ ÃëÇØ ÀÖ¾úÀ½¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ À̵éÀ» Ã³Ä¡ÇØ ¹ö¸± ¼öµµ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª,

55:19 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ¸´Ï ±×´Â »ìÀÎÀ̳ª À¯Ç÷À» ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò°í, µµ¸®¾î ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼­ ±¸¿øÇÔÀ» ±â»µÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±î´ß¿¡ ±×´Â Àڽſ¡°Ô ºÒÀǸ¦ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á°í ¼ú¿¡ ÃëÇØ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇϰíÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But behold, this was not the desire of Moroni; he did not delight in murder or bloodshed, but he delighted in the saving of his people from destruction; and for this cause he might not bring upon him injustice, he would not fall upon the Lamanites and destroy them in their drunkenness.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ±×´Â »ì»ýÀ̳ª ÇÇÈ긮±â¸¦ Áñ±âÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç »ç¶÷À» ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼­ ±¸Çϱ⸦ Áñ±â´Â ÀÚ¶ó. ±×°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸¸Å ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö¾Ê¾Æ ¼ú¿¡ ÃëÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ´ýº­µé¾î ÇØÄ¡·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

55:20 ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ´Þ¼ºÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±× ¼ºÀÇ ¼ºº® ¾ÈÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ¹«Àå½ÃŰ°í ¼ºº® ¾ÈÂÊ Áö¿ªÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

But he had obtained his desires; for he had armed those prisoners of the Nephites who were within the wall of the city, and had given them power to gain possession of those parts which were within the walls.

¿©Çϰ£ ¼º¾È¿¡ °¤ÇôÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¹«Àå½ÃÄÑ ¼º¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé·Î ´ÉÈ÷ ±×°÷À» Á¡·ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº ÀÌ·é °ÍÀ̶ó.

55:21 ¶Ç ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ±×´Â ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ º´»çµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ÇÑ °ÉÀ½ ¹°·¯³ª¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ µÑ·¯½Î°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And then he caused the men who were with him to withdraw a pace from them, and surround the armies of the Lamanites.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÇÔ²² °£ º´»çµéÀ» Æ÷·ÎµÈ ÀÚµé·ÎºÎÅÍ Á¶±Ý ¹°·¯¼­°Ô ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º»ç¸¦ Æ÷À§Çϵµ·Ï Çϴ϶ó.

55:22 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¹ãÁß¿¡ ÇàÇÏ¿©Á³À¸¹Ç·Î ¾ÆÄ§¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±ú¾î³ª º»Áï, ¹ÛÀ¸·Î´Â ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô µÑ·¯½Î¿´°í, ¾ÈÀ¸·Î´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ Æ÷·ÎµéÀÌ ¹«ÀåÀ» °®Ãß°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó.

Now behold this was done in the night-time, so that when the Lamanites awoke in the morning they beheld that they were surrounded by the Nephites without, and that their prisoners were armed within.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀº ¸ðµÎ ¹ãÁß¿¡ ÇàÇÏ¿© Á³À¸¹Ç·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾ÆÄ§¿¡ ÀáÀ»±ú¾î, ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ÛÀ¸·Î´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô Æ÷À§´çÇÏ°í ¾ÈÀ¸·Î´Â Àâ¾ÆµÐ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀÌ ¹«ÀåÀ» °®Ãß°í ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í,

55:23 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀ» ÀÌ±ä °ÍÀ» º¸°í ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »óȲ¿¡¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ½Î¿ì´Â °ÍÀÌ ¹«¸ðÇÑ ÁÙ ±ú´ÞÀºÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ³»³õÀ¸¶ó Çϰí À̸¦ °¡Áö°í ³ª¾Æ¿Í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ´øÁö°í´Â ÀÚºñ¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And thus they saw that the Nephites had power over them; and in these circumstances they found that it was not expedient that they should fight with the Nephites; therefore their chief captains demanded their weapons of war, and they brought them forth and cast them at the feet of the Nephites, pleading for mercy.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ÀúµéÀ» Á¦¾ÐÇßÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Æ, ±×·¯ÇÑ Ã³Áö·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ½Î¿òÀÌ ¹«¸ðÇÏ´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö·ÉÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ °È¾î ¾ÕÀ¸·Î °¡Á®¿Í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ ´øÁö°í´Â ÀÚºñ¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

55:24 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¿øÇÏ´ø °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» ÀüÀï Æ÷·Î·Î Àâ°í, ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇϰí, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ´Ù ¼®¹æÇÏ°Ô ÇϸÅ, À̵éÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ ÇÕÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ Å« ÈûÀÌ µÇ´Ï¶ó.

Now behold, this was the desire of Moroni. He took them prisoners of war, and took possession of the city, and caused that all the prisoners should be liberated, who were Nephites; and they did join the army of Moroni, and were a great strength to his army.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù·Î ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¿øÇÏ´ø ¹Ù¶ó. ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀ» ÀüÀïÆ÷·Î·Î »ï¾Ò°í, ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ Æ÷·Î¸¦ Ç®¾î³»´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ±º¿¡ °¡´ãÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ±º´ë´Â Å©°Ô °­È­µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

55:25 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±× Æ÷·Î·Î ÀâÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±âµå ¼º ÁÖÀ§·Î ¹æ¾î ½Ã¼³À» °­È­ÇÏ´Â ³ë¿ªÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he did cause the Lamanites, whom he had taken prisoners, that they should commence a labor in strengthening the fortifications round about the city Gid.

¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â »ç·ÎÀâÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·Î¸¦ ½ÃÄÑ, ±âµå¼º ÁÖº¯¿¡ ¿ä»õ¸¦ °­È­Çϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´°í,

55:26 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±× ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ±âµå ¼ºÀ» °ß°íÈ÷ ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ±×ÀÇ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» dz¿ä ¼ºÀ¸·Î µ¥·Á°¡°Ô Çϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ ½ÉÈ÷ °­ÇÑ º´·ÂÀ¸·Î ±× ¼ºÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when he had fortified the city Gid, according to his desires, he caused that his prisoners should be taken to the city Bountiful; and he also guarded that city with an exceedingly strong force.

¶æÇÏ´ø ´ë·Î ±âµå¼ºÀ» °­È­ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ÀâÀº Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¼ºÀ¸·Î µ¥·Á°¡, °­ÇÑ ±º´ë·Î ±× ¼ºÀ¾À» ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

55:27 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼úÃ¥¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±× ÀâÀº Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ´Ù ÁöÄÑ º¸È£ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ŻȯÇÑ ¸ðµç Áö¿ª°ú À¯¸®ÇÑ Çü¼¼µµ À¯ÁöÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they did, notwithstanding all the intrigues of the Lamanites, keep and protect all the prisoners whom they had taken, and also maintain all the ground and the advantage which they had retaken.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¿Â°® À½¸ð¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í »ç·ÎÀâÀº Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ÁöÄÑ º¸È£ÇÏ¿´°í, ŻȯÇÑ ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾ÀÇ ¶¥°ú ÁöÇüÀÇ ÀÌÁ¡À» À¯ÁöÇÏ¿© À̸¦ ÁöŰ´õ¶ó.

55:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã À̱â±â ½ÃÀÛÇϸç, ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Æ¯±ÇÀ» µÇã±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Nephites began again to be victorious, and to reclaim their rights and their privileges.

ÀÌó·³ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº Àü¼¼¸¦ ½Â¸®·Î À̲ø¾î °¡¸ç, ÀúµéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í Ư±ÇÀ» ´Ù½Ã ã¾Ò´õ¶ó.

55:29 ¿©·¯ Â÷·Ê ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ ±×µéÀ» ¿¡¿ö½Î·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ù°¡ ¸¹Àº Æ÷·Î¸¦ ÀÒ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Many times did the Lamanites attempt to encircle them about by night, but in these attempts they did lose many prisoners.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¿©·¯ Â÷·Ê¿¡ °ÉÃÄ ¹ãÀ» Ÿ¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Æ÷À§ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×¶§¸¶´Ù ¸¹Àº ±º»çµéÀÌ Æ÷·Î°¡ µÇ¾ú°í,

55:30 ¶Ç ¿©·¯ ¹ø ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¸Ô¿© µ¶À¸·Î³ª ȤÀº ¼ú ÃëÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And many times did they attempt to administer of their wine to the Nephites, that they might destroy them with poison or with drunkenness.

¿©·¯¹ø ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¼úÀ» ¸Ô¿©, µ¶¾àÀ̳ª ¼ú¿¡ ÃëÇÑ ¶§¸¦ ƴŸ Ä¡·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

55:31 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÇ °í³­ÀÇ ¶§¿¡ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ±â¾ïÇϱ⸦ ´õµð ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×µéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¿Ã¹«¿¡ ÀâÈú ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·Î ¸î¸î¿¡°Ô ¸ÕÀú Á־Áö ¾Ê°í´Â ±×µéÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶½Ã·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But behold, the Nephites were not slow to remember the Lord their God in this their time of affliction. They could not be taken in their snares; yea, they would not partake of their wine, save they had first given to some of the Lamanite prisoners.

º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀÌ °í³­À» °ÞÀ»¶§¿¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀº ÀûµéÀÇ °è·«¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¼úµµ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·Îµé¿¡°Ô ¸ÕÀú ¸Ô¿©º¸Áö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â ¸¶½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

55:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ Á¶½ÉÇÏ¿© ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ µ¶ÀÌ º£Ç®¾îÁöÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀο¡°Ô µ¶ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ¸é ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀο¡°Ôµµ ¿ª½Ã µ¶ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó, À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼úÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they were thus cautious that no poison should be administered among them; for if their wine would poison a Lamanite it would also poison a Nephite; and thus they did try all their liquors.

ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌÅä·Ï Á¶½ÉÇÔ¿¡ µ¶ÀÇ ÇØ¸¦ ÀÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÇ ¼úÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» µ¶À¸·Î ÇØÄ¥ °ÍÀÌ¸é ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ôµµ ¿ª½Ã ÇØ°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸ðµç ¼úÀ» ½ÃÇèÇϴ϶ó.

55:33 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¼ºÀ» °ø°ÝÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ ÇÒ Çʿ䰡 »ý°åÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× ºÎ¿ªÀ¸·Î ¸ð¸®¾ØÅ漺À» °ß°íÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ÀÌÀ¹°í ±×°ÍÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ °ß°íÇÑ ¿ä»õ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And now it came to pass that it was expedient for Moroni to make preparations to attack the city Morianton; for behold, the Lamanites had, by their labors, fortified the city Morianton until it had become an exceeding stronghold.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¼ºÀ» °ø°ÝÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ ÇØ¾ß°Ú´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ¸ð¸®¾ØÅ漺À» °­È­ÇϸŠÇʰæÀº ¾ÆÁÖ Æ°Æ°ÇÑ ¿ä»õ°¡ µÇ°ÚÀ½À̶ó.

55:34 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ »õ º´·Â°ú ¶ÇÇÑ »õ·ÎÀÌ °ø±ÞÇÏ´Â ½Ä·®À» ±× ¼º¿¡ ÅõÀÔÇϰí ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And they were continually bringing new forces into that city, and also new supplies of provisions.

¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº »õ·Î ÈÆ·ÃµÈ º´»ç¿Í »õ·Î¿î Àåºñ¸¦ °è¼ÓÀûÀ¸·Î ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¼º¿¡ ÅõÀÔ½ÃŰ´õ¶ó.

55:35 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À̽ʱ¸³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the twenty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ±¸³âÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 56 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57.

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¼­½ÅÀ» º¸³»¾î ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°úÀÇ ÀüÀï »óŸ¦ ¸»ÇØ ÁÜ - ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º¿Í Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Å« ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÒ - Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ÀÌõ ¸íÀÇ Ã»³â ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ±âÀûÀûÀÎ ÈûÀ¸·Î ½Î¿ì°í ±×µé Áß Çϳªµµ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔ. 1Àý, ÁÖÀü 62³â°æ. 2~19Àý, ÁÖÀü 66³â°æ. 20~57Àý, ÁÖÀü 65~64³â°æ.

Helaman sends an epistle to Moroni recounting the state of the war with the Lamanites—Antipus and Helaman gain a great victory over the Lamanites—Helaman¡¯s two thousand stripling sons fight with miraculous power and none of them are slain. [About 66—62 B.C.]

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô º¸³»´Â Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ÆíÁö. ¾Ï¸óÀΠû³âµéÀÇ ³î¶ó¿î ½Å¾Ó°ú ¿ë¸Í. ¶Ç´Ù¸¥ ´ëÀüÀï. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ½Â¸®.

56:1 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½Ê³â ÃÊ °ð Á¤¿ù ÃÊÀÌÆ±³¯, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±× Áö¿ª ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¼­½ÅÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass in the commencement of the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges, on the second day in the first month, Moroni received an epistle from Helaman, stating the affairs of the people in that quarter of the land.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê³âÃÊ Á¤¿ù ÀÌÆ±³¯ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ °ÅÇϰí ÀÖ´Â °÷ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ °üÇÑ ±â»ç¸¦ ÀûÀº ÆíÁö¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï,

56:2 ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ¾´ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. À̸£µÇ, ¿ì¸® ÀüÀïÀÇ È¯³­ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­µµ ³ªÀÇ Áö±ØÈ÷ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿©, º¸¶ó, ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦¿©, ³»°¡ ÀÌÂÊ Áö¿ª¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÏ¿©Áö´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀüÀï¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ³ë¶ó.

And these are the words which he wrote, saying: My dearly beloved brother, Moroni, as well in the Lord as in the tribulations of our warfare; behold, my beloved brother, I have somewhat to tell you concerning our warfare in this part of the land.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ³»¿ëÀÇ ±ÛÀÌ ÀûÈù ÆíÁö¶ó. ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ȯ³­À» °Þ´Â Áß¿¡¼­µµ ³ªÀÇ ±ÍÇÏ°í »ç¶û½º·± ÇüÁ¦°¡ µÇ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿©, ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦¿©, º¸¶ó ÀÌÂÊ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀϾ´Â ½Î¿ò¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇÏ·Á Çϳë´Ï,

56:3 º¸¶ó, ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇØ ³»·Á¿Â ±× »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÀÌõ ¸íÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ - ÀÌÁ¦ À̵éÀÌ ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ÀåÀÚ¿´´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ÈļյéÀÎ ÁÙ ±×´ë°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¾Ë°í ÀÖ³ª´Ï,

Behold, two thousand of the sons of those men whom Ammon brought down out of the land of Nephi?ow ye have known that these were descendants of Laman, who was the eldest son of our father Lehi;

º¸¶ó ¾Ï¸óÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±¸ÃâÇØ³½ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¾Æµéµé ÀÌõ¸íÀÇ Ã»³âÀÌ, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»ó ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¸º¾ÆµéÀÇ ÈļյéÀÓÀ» ±×´ë´Â ¾Æ´Âµµ´Ù.

56:4 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ̳ª ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ Çʿ䰡 ¾øÀ½Àº ±×´ë°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ½À̶ó -

Now I need not rehearse unto you concerning their traditions or their unbelief, for thou knowest concerning all these things?

±×´ë°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸Å ÀúµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ̳ª ºÒ½Å¾Ó¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ´Ù½Ã À̾߱âÇÏÁö ¾Ê°ÚÀ¸³ª,

56:5 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª·Î¼­´Â ÀÌ ÀÌõ ¸íÀÇ Ã»³âµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ Àâ°í ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°üÀÌ µÇ¾î Áֱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿© ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۰íÀÚ ³ª¾Æ¿ÔÀ½À» ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î Á·Çϵµ´Ù.

Therefore it sufficeth me that I tell you that two thousand of these young men have taken their weapons of war, and would that I should be their leader; and we have come forth to defend our country.

ÀÌ ÀÌõ¸í ÀþÀº û³âµéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ µé°í ³ª¸¦ ´ëÀåÀ¸·Î »ï¾Æ ¿ì¸® Á¶±¹À» ¹æÀ§ÇϰíÀÚ À̰÷À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ¿ÔÀ½À» ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó.

56:6 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ±×´ë´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöµéÀÌ ¸ÎÀº ¹Ù, °ð ÇǸ¦ È긮±â À§ÇÏ¿© ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ µéÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù°í ÇÑ ±× ¼º¾à¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©µµ ¾Ë°í ÀÖµµ´Ù.

And now ye also know concerning the covenant which their fathers made, that they would not take up their weapons of war against their brethren to shed blood.

±×´ë´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ Á¶»óÀÌ µ¿Æ÷ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ °¡¸£´Â ¹«±â´Â µéÁö ¾Ê°Ú³ë¶ó°í ¸ÎÀº ¼­¾à¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©µµ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ³ë¶ó.

56:7 ±×·¯³ª Á¦À̽ÊÀ°³â¿¡ ±×µé·Î ÀÎÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °í³­°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ È¯³­À» ±×µéÀÌ º¸°í´Â, ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±× ¸ÎÀº ¹Ù ¼º¾àÀ» ±ú¶ß¸®°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇØ ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ µé·Á ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

But in the twenty and sixth year, when they saw our afflictions and our tribulations for them, they were about to break the covenant which they had made and take up their weapons of war in our defence.

±×·¯³ª Ä¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê À°³â ¿ì¸®°¡ Àúµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© °í³­°ú ȯ³­¹Þ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ÎÀº ¼­¾àÀ» ±ú¶ß¸®°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹æ¾î¸¦ À§ÇØ ¹«±â¸¦ ÀâÀ» »· ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

56:8 ±×·¯³ª ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¸Î¾ú´ø ÀÌ ¼º¾àÀ» ±ú¶ß¸®´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ë³³ÇϰíÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÃëÇß´ø ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ÀÌ·ëÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó °í³­À» ¹ÞÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇØ Áֽø®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

But I would not suffer them that they should break this covenant which they had made, supposing that God would strengthen us, insomuch that we should not suffer more because of the fulfilling the oath which they had taken.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ÎÀº ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ÁöŰ´Â ÀÏ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õÇÑ °í³­À» ¹ÞÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ºÏµ¸¾Æ Áֽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ, ³ª´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ±ú¶ß¸®´Â °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

56:9 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿©±â ¿ì¸®°¡ Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ ÇÑ °¡Áö ÀÖµµ´Ù. º¸¶ó, Á¦À̽ÊÀ°³â¿¡ ³ª Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº ÀÌ ÀÌõ ¸íÀÇ Ã»³âµéÀ» À̲ø°í ±×´ë°¡ ±× Áö¿ª ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°üÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÑ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º¸¦ µ½±â À§ÇØ À¯µð¾Æ ¼ºÀ¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

But behold, here is one thing in which we may have great joy. For behold, in the twenty and sixth year, I, Helaman, did march at the head of these two thousand young men to the city of Judea, to assist Antipus, whom ye had appointed a leader over the people of that part of the land.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ¿©±â ¿ì¸®°¡ Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. º¸¶ó Ä¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê À°³â¿¡ ³ª Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº ±×´ë°¡ À¯µð¾Æ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÀåÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÑ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º¸¦ À§ÇØ ÀÌõ¸íÀÇ ÀþÀº ¿ë»çµéÀÇ ¾ÕÀåÀ» ¼­ ÀúµéÀ» À̲ø°í À¯µð¾Æ ¶¥À¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡,

56:10 ±×¸®°í ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ ¾ÆµéµéÀ»(ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÔÀ̶ó) ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ ÇÕ·ù½ÃŰ¸Å ÀÌ º´·ÂÀ» ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀúÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ÀÇÇØ °¨¼ÒµÇ¾ú¾úÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ º´·ÂÀÌ ¿ì¸® º´»ç¸¦ Çã´ÙÈ÷ Á×ÀÎ ±î´ßÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ÖÅëÇØ¾ß Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

And I did join my two thousand sons, (for they are worthy to be called sons) to the army of Antipus, in which strength Antipus did rejoice exceedingly; for behold, his army had been reduced by the Lamanites because their forces had slain a vast number of our men, for which cause we have to mourn.

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµé ÀÌõ¸íÀ» (ÀúµéÀº ³ªÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó Çϱ⿡ ÇÕ´çÇϵµ´Ù) ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º ±º´ë¿Í ¿¬ÇÕ½Ã۸Å, ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º´Â ÀúÀÇ º´·ÂÀÌ °­È­µÊÀ» º¸°í ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀÌÆí º´»ç°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ »ìÇØµÇ¾î º´·ÂÀÌ °¨¼ÒµÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, À̸¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ½½ÆÛÇß´ø ¹Ù·Î´Ù.

56:11 ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×¾ú°í, °ú¿¬ ±×·¯Çϸç, ÀÌ¿¡ Áö±Ý ÇູÇÏ´Ù´Â ÀÌ Á¡¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ À§·Î¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

Nevertheless, we may console ourselves in this point, that they have died in the cause of their country and of their God, yea, and they are happy.

±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®´Â ÀúµéÀÌ Á¶±¹°ú Çϳª´ÔÀ» À§ÇØ Á×¾ú´Ù´Â Á¡¿¡¼­ À§¾ÈÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, »ç½Ç ÀúµéÀº º¹µÈ ÀÚµéÀ̶ó.

56:12 ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鵵 ¸¹Àº Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ¾ï·ùÇϰí ÀÖ¾ú´Âµ¥ ±×µéÀº ´Ù ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀ̶ó, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµéÀº ¾Æ¹«µµ »ì·Á µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó, ¿ì¸® »ý°¢À¸·Î´Â ±×µéÀÌ Áö±Ý ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸é ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó.

And the Lamanites had also retained many prisoners, all of whom are chief captains, for none other have they spared alive. And we suppose that they are now at this time in the land of Nephi; it is so if they are not slain.

¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾ï·ùÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀº ¸ðµÎ »ç°üµéÀ̶ó. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ »ç°üµé À̿ܿ¡´Â »ì·ÁµÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÃßÃøÄÁ´ë ¸¸ÀÏ ÀúµéÀÌ »ìÇØµÇÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸é ÀÌ ½Ã°¢¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

56:13 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿ë°¨ÇÑ º´»çµéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮°í Á¡·ÉÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ̶ó. °ð,

And now these are the cities of which the Lamanites have obtained possession by the shedding of the blood of so many of our valiant men;

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ë°¨ÇÑ ¿ì¸® ÀþÀºÀ̵éÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮°í »©¾Ñ¾Æ Á¡·ÉÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾Àº ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó.

56:14 ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥ °ð ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º°ú Áö¿¡Áî·Ò ¼º°ú Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼º°ú ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼ºÀ̴϶ó.

The land of Manti, or the city of Manti, and the city of Zeezrom, and the city of Cumeni, and the city of Antiparah.

¸ÇŸÀ̶¥ °ð ¸ÇŸÀ̼º, Áö¿¡Áî·Ò¼º, Äí¸Þ³ªÀ̼º, ±×¸®°í ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼ºÀÌ´Ï,

56:15 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ À¯µð¾Æ ¼º¿¡ À̸£·¶À» ¶§ ±×µéÀÌ Â÷ÁöÇϰí ÀÖ´ø ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ̸ç, ¶Ç ³ª´Â ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º¿Í ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀÌ ¼ºÀ» °ß°íÈ÷ Çϱâ À§ÇØ ±× ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ¾Ö¾²¸ç ÀÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And these are the cities which they possessed when I arrived at the city of Judea; and I found Antipus and his men toiling with their might to fortify the city.

ÀÌ»óÀÌ ³»°¡ À¯µð¾Æ ¶¥¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿´À»¶§ ÀÌ¹Ì ÀúµéÀÌ Á¡·ÉÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ¿ä, ³ª´Â ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º¿Í ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ¼º¿¡ ¿ä»õ¸¦ ±¸ÃàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

56:16 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀº »ç±â»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ü·Âµµ ÀúÇϵǾî ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºµéÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ³·À¸·Î´Â ¿ë¸ÍÈ÷ ½Î¿ì°í ¹ãÀ¸·Î´Â ¾Ö¾²¸ç ÀÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ¿Â°® Å« °í³­À» ´Ù ´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Yea, and they were depressed in body as well as in spirit, for they had fought valiantly by day and toiled by night to maintain their cities; and thus they had suffered great afflictions of every kind.

¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥À» Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ³·¿¡´Â ¿ë°¨ÇÏ°Ô ½Î¿ì°í ¹ã¿¡´Â ¾Ö½á ÀÏÇÑÁö¶ó, ½É½ÅÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÇ·ÎÇÏ¿© ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌó·³ ÀúµéÀº ¿Â°® ²ûÂïÇÑ °í³­À» ´Ù ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

56:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ÀÌ °÷¿¡¼­ À̱âµçÁö ¾Æ´Ï¸é Á×À» °á½ÉÀ» Çϰí ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ µ¥·Á¿Â ÀÌ ÀûÀº º´·Â, °ð ³ªÀÇ Àú ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Å« Èñ¸Á°ú ¸¹Àº ±â»ÝÀ» ÁÖ¾úÀ½À» ±×´ë°¡ °¡È÷ ÁüÀÛÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

And now they were determined to conquer in this place or die; therefore you may well suppose that this little force which I brought with me, yea, those sons of mine, gave them great hopes and much joy.

ÀúµéÀº ÀûÀ» Á¤º¹ÇϵçÁö ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é À̰÷¿¡¼­ Á×°Ú´Ù°í °á½ÉÇÑ ÅͶó, ³»°¡ µ¥·Á¿Â ³ªÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ¼Ò¼öÀÇ º´·ÂÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô Èñ¸Á°ú ±â»ÝÀ» ÁÖ¾úÀ½Àº ±×´ë°¡ °¡È÷ ÁüÀÛÇÒ °ÍÀ̷δÙ.

56:18 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º°¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ ´õ Å« º´·ÂÀ» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ±×µéÀº ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î °­Á¦µÇ¾î, À¯µð¾Æ ¼ºÀ» °ð ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿ÀÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Antipus had received a greater strength to his army, they were compelled by the orders of Ammoron to not come against the city of Judea, or against us, to battle.

ÇÑÆí ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º°¡ ±º´ëÀÇ Áõ¿øÀ» ¾òÀº °ÍÀ» º¸°í´Â ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î À¯µð¾Æ ¶¥À» °ø°ÝÇÏÁöµµ ¸»¸ç ¿ì¸® ±º´ë¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ìÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

56:19 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ²² ÀºÇý¸¦ ÀÔ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¾àÇÒ ¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±×µéÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÛÀº ±º´ë¸¦ ¸êÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª À̰°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸ÀüµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus were we favored of the Lord; for had they come upon us in this our weakness they might have perhaps destroyed our little army; but thus were we preserved.

À̰ÍÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¾àÇÑ Æ´À» Ÿ¼­ ÀúµéÀÌ Ãĵé¾î ¿Ô´øµé ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÛÀº ±º´ë´Â Àü¸êµÇ¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô º¸È£ÇØ Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó.

56:20 ±×µéÀº ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀÌ ÃëÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» Áö۶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ Á¦À̽ÊÀ°³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í Á¦À̽ÊÄ¥³â ÃÊ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼º°ú ¿ì¸® ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹æ¾îÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

They were commanded by Ammoron to maintain those cities which they had taken. And thus ended the twenty and sixth year. And in the commencement of the twenty and seventh year we had prepared our city and ourselves for defence.

·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Á¡·ÉÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾¸¸À» ¼öºñÇ϶ó´Â ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀÌ Àü´ÞµÇ´Ï Ä¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê À°³âÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ³¡³µÀ¸¸ç Ä¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê Ä¥³âÃÊ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ºÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ÁغñÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹æ¾îÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾ú³ë¶ó.

56:21 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ø°ÝÇØ ¿À±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× ¿ä»õ ¾È¿¡ µé¾î ÀÖ´Â Àû¿¡°Ô °ø°ÝÀ» °¡Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

Now we were desirous that the Lamanites should come upon us; for we were not desirous to make an attack upon them in their strongholds.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ÀúµéÀÌ °ø°ÝÇØ ¿À±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ú¾ú³ë´Ï, °­ÇÑ ¹æ¾îÁø¿¡ µé¾î¾ÉÀº ÀûÀ» °ø°ÝÇϱ⸦ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

56:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹ã¿¡µçÁö ȤÀº ³·¿¡µçÁö, ¿ì¸®¸¦ Áö³ªÃÄ ºÏ¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ µ¿ÇâÀ» »ìÇÊ Á¤Å½µéÀ» ÁÖº¯¿¡ µÎ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that we kept spies out round about, to watch the movements of the Lamanites, that they might not pass us by night nor by day to make an attack upon our other cities which were on the northward.

¿ì¸®´Â ¶ÇÇÑ Ã´Èĺ´À» ÁÖº¯¿¡ Ç®¾î µÎ¾î, ¹ãÀ̳ª ³·¿¡¶óµµ ¿ì¸® ¸ð¸£°Ô ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸® Àִ°÷À» Áö³ªÃÄ ºÏÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¾øµµ·Ï ÀûÀÇ µ¿Å¸¦ »ìÇÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

56:23 ÀÌ´Â ±× ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¸ÂÀ»¸¸Å­ ÃæºÐÈ÷ °­ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ ÁÙÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸® °çÀ» Áö³ªÃÄ °£´Ù¸é ±×µéÀÇ ÈĹ̿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇϰí, ±×·¸°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ±×µéÀÌ ¼±µÎ¿¡¼­ ¸Â´Ú¶ß¸²°ú µ¿½Ã¿¡, ÈĹ̿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ¼¼¿ì±â ¿øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀ» ÀÌ±æ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹Ù¶÷Àº ½Ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

For we knew in those cities they were not sufficiently strong to meet them; therefore we were desirous, if they should pass by us, to fall upon them in their rear, and thus bring them up in the rear at the same time they were met in the front. We supposed that we could overpower them; but behold, we were disappointed in this our desire.

ºÏÂʶ¥ÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀº ÀûÀ» ¸Â¾Æ ½Î¿ï ¸¸Å­ °­ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò±â ¶§¹®À̶ó. ±×·¯ÇϸŠÀûÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °çÀ» Áö³ªÃÄ °£´Ù°í Çϸé ÀúµéÀÇ ÈĹæÀ» °ø·«ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¸é µ¿½Ã¿¡ ÀûÀÇ Àü¹æÀÌ ºÏÂÊ ¼ºÀ¾ÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ºÎµúÄ¥ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ½±»ç¸® ¹«Âñ·¯ ¹ö¸± °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿¹»óÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±â´ë´Â ±ú¾îÁö°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

56:24 ±×µéÀº Á·È÷ °­ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ÆÐÇÒ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ ¿Â ±º´ë¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÏÁö¶óµµ °¨È÷ ¿ì¸® °çÀ» Áö³ª·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÏºÎ¿Í ÇÔ²²¶óµµ °¨È÷ ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

They durst not pass by us with their whole army, neither durst they with a part, lest they should not be sufficiently strong and they should fall.

ÀúµéÀÇ º´·ÂÀÌ ÃæºÐÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ÆÐÇÒ °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© Àü º´·ÂÀ̳ª ±º´ëÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁÖº¯¿¡ °¨È÷ Åë°ú½ÃŰ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í,

56:25 °¨È÷ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» Ä¡·¯ Áø±ºÇØ ³»·Á°¡Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, °¨È÷ ½Ãµ· °­ÀÇ ¹ß¿øÁö¸¦ °Ç³Ê ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ¸·Î °¡Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó.

Neither durst they march down against the city of Zarahemla; neither durst they cross the head of Sidon, over to the city of Nephihah.

Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» Ãĺμö·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¡Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ¸ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ» °ø°ÝÇϱâ À§ÇØ ½Ãµ·°­ »ó·ù¸¦ °Ç³ÊÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó.

56:26 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ º´·ÂÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±× ÃëÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» Áö۱â·Î °á½ÉÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus, with their forces, they were determined to maintain those cities which they had taken.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀº Àü º´·ÂÀ¸·Î ´Ù¸¸ ÀúµéÀÌ Á¡·ÉÇÑ ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾À» ¹æºñÇÏ¿© Áö۱â·Î °á½ÉÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

56:27 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±Ý³â ÀÌ¿ù¿¡´Â, ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ºÎÄ£µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸¹Àº ¹°ÀÚ°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And now it came to pass in the second month of this year, there was brought unto us many provisions from the fathers of those my two thousand sons.

ÀÌ ÇØ ÀÌ¿ù¿¡´Â ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ¸í ¾ÆµéÀÇ ºÎ¸ðµéÀÌ º¸³»ÁØ ±º·®°ú ¿ëǰÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç,

56:28 ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌõ ¸íÀÇ º´»ç°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô·Î º¸³»¾îÁ³À¸´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¸¸ ¸íÀÇ º´»ç¿Í ¶Ç ±×µé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Àڳฦ À§ÇÑ ¹°ÀÚ·Î Áغñ°¡ °®Ãß¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

And also there were sent two thousand men unto us from the land of Zarahemla. And thus we were prepared with ten thousand men, and provisions for them, and also for their wives and their children.

Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·ÎºÎÅÍ ±º»ç ÀÌõ¸íÀÌ À̰÷À¸·Î Áõ¿øµÇ¾î ¿Í ¸¸¸íÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ È®º¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ¸¸ ¸íÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í À̵éÀÇ Ã³ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÑ ¾ç½Ä°ú ¿ëǰµµ ¸¶·ÃÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

56:29 ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àü·ÂÀÌ ³¯·Î Áõ°¡ÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ Áö¿øÇÏ´Â ¹°ÀÚ°¡ µµÂøÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í µÎ·Æ°Ô ¿©±â±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, °¡´ÉÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹°ÀÚ¿Í º´·Â ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀ» Á¾½Ä½Ã۰íÀÚ Ã⺴Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And the Lamanites, thus seeing our forces increase daily, and provisions arrive for our support, they began to be fearful, and began to sally forth, if it were possible to put an end to our receiving provisions and strength.

ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ³¯·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º´·ÂÀÌ Áõ°¡Çϰí Áö¿ø ±º·®ÀÌ µµÂøÇÔÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ º¸°í °øÆ÷¿¡ ¶³´õ´Ï, °¡´ÉÇÏ¸é º´·Â°ú ±º·®ÀÇ Áõ¿øÀ» Á¾½Ä½Ã۰íÀÚ »ê¹ßÀûÀÎ Ãâ°ÝÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

56:30 ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌó·³ ºÒ¾ÈÇØ Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÔÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸°í, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ °¡Áö °è·«À» ½ÃÇàÇϱ⠿øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º°¡ ¸íÇÏ¿© ³ª·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³ªÀÇ ¾î¸° ¾Æµéµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î, ¸¶Ä¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÑ ÀÌ¿ô ¼ºÀ¾À¸·Î ¹°ÀÚ¸¦ ¿î¹ÝÇϰí ÀÖ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ÇÑ ÀÌ¿ô ¼ºÀ¾À¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now when we saw that the Lamanites began to grow uneasy on this wise, we were desirous to bring a stratagem into effect upon them; therefore Antipus ordered that I should march forth with my little sons to a neighboring city, as if we were carrying provisions to a neighboring city.

ÀÌó·³ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ºÒ¾ÈÀÌ Áõ´ëÇÔÀ» º¸°í °è·«À¸·Î ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡°íÀÚÇÏ¿© ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿©, ÀÌ¿ô ¼ºÀ¾À¸·Î ±º·®À» ³ª¸£´Â µíÀÌ ÇÏ¸ç ³ªÀÇ ÀÛÀº ¾ÆµéµéÀ» À̲ø°í Áø±ºÇ϶ó ÇϸÅ,

56:31 ¶Ç ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼º °¡±îÀÌ·Î, ¸¶Ä¡ ±× ³Ê¸Ó ¹Ù´å°¡ º¯°æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÀ¾À¸·Î °¡°í ÀÖ´Â µí Áø±ºÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And we were to march near the city of Antiparah, as if we were going to the city beyond, in the borders by the seashore.

¿ì¸®°¡ ÇØ¾È º¯¹æ ¼ºÀ¾À¸·Î ±º·®À» ¿î¹ÝÇÏ´Â µíÀÌ º¸ÀÌ¸ç ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼º ±Ùó·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´Ï,

56:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ¸¶Ä¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹°ÀÚ¸¦ °¡Áö°í °¡´Â °Í°°ÀÌ, ±× ¼ºÀ¸·Î °¡±â À§ÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that we did march forth, as if with our provisions, to go to that city.

¸¶Ä¡ ±×¶¥¿¡ ±º·®À» ³ª¸£´Â Çü»óÀÌ´õ¶ó.

56:33 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º°¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ ÀÏºÎ¿Í ÇÔ²² Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡°í, ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¼ºÀ» Áö۵µ·Ï ³²°Ü µÎ¾úÀ¸µÇ, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÛÀº ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼º °¡±îÀÌ À̸£±â±îÁö´Â Áø±ºÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Antipus did march forth with a part of his army, leaving the remainder to maintain the city. But he did not march forth until I had gone forth with my little army, and came near the city Antiparah.

¾ØÆ¼Çª½º´Â ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë ¾ó¸¶¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡±â·Î Çϰí, ³ª¸ÓÁö ±º´ë´Â ±×´ë·Î ³²¾Æ ¼ºÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô Áö½ÃÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÛÀº ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó¼º ±Ùó¿¡ ´çµµÇϱâ±îÁö´Â Ãâ¹ßÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

56:34 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼º¿¡´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °¡Àå °­ÇÑ ±º´ë, ÂüÀ¸·Î °¡Àå ¼ö°¡ ¸¹Àº ±º´ë°¡ ÁÖµÐÇØ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And now, in the city Antiparah were stationed the strongest army of the Lamanites; yea, the most numerous.

¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼º ¾È¿¡´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ÃÖ°­ ºÎ´ë°¡ ÁÖµÐÇØ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±× ¼öÈ¿·Îµµ Á¦ÀÏ °¡´Â ±º´ë¶ó.

56:35 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀº ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¤Å½µé·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸°í¸¦ ¹ÞÀÚ, ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ³ª¾Æ¿Í ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÇâÇØ Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that when they had been informed by their spies, they came forth with their army and marched against us.

ôÈĵéÀÇ º¸°í¸¦ ¹ÞÀÚ ÀúµéÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸¶ÁÖ ÇâÇØ Ç౺ÇÏ¿© ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

56:36 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´°í ±×·¸°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ¿ì¸®°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °¡Àå °­·ÂÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ À¯ÀÎÇØ ³»µÇ,

And it came to pass that we did flee before them, northward. And thus we did lead away the most powerful army of the Lamanites;

¿ì¸®°¡ Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¸öÀ» µ¹·Á ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î ´Þ¾Æ³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ÃÖ°­±ºÀ» À¯ÀÎÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

56:37 ÂüÀ¸·Î »ó´çÇÑ °Å¸®±îÁö À¯ÀÎÇØ ³»¾ú´øÁö¶ó, ÀÌÀ¹°í ±×µéÀÌ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±× ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» µû¸£´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ¿ì·Î³ª Á·Πµ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ì¸® µÚ¸¦ °ð¹Ù·Î µû¸£¸ç Ç౺ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁüÀÛÀ¸·Î´Â ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º°¡ ±×µéÀ» µû¶óÀâ±â Àü¿¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µµ·úÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Àǵµ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Æ÷À§´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸¸®¶ó.

Yea, even to a considerable distance, insomuch that when they saw the army of Antipus pursuing them, with their might, they did not turn to the right nor to the left, but pursued their march in a straight course after us; and, as we suppose, it was their intent to slay us before Antipus should overtake them, and this that they might not be surrounded by our people.

»ó´çÇÑ °Å¸®¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ²ø¾î ³»¾ú´øÁö¶ó, ¸¶Ä§³» ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© Ãß°ÝÇØ ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§´Â ¿ÞÆíÀ¸·Î³ª ¿À¸¥ÆíÀ¸·Î ÇÇÇÏ¿© °¡·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¹Ù·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÂѾÒÀ¸´Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ »ý°¢ÄÁ´ë ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ´ÚÄ¡±â Àü ¿ì¸®¸¦ Àü¸ê½ÃÄÑ ¿ì¸® ±º´ë°¡ ÀúµéÀ» Æ÷À§ÇÒ ±æÀ» ¸·À¸·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

56:38 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À§ÇèÀ» º¸°í´Â ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ´õ¿í »¡¸® Ç౺ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¶§°¡ ¹ãÀ̾ú´ø°í·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µû¶óÀâÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºµµ ±×µéÀ» µû¶óÀâÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¹ã µ¿¾È ÁøÀ» ÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó.

And now Antipus, beholding our danger, did speed the march of his army. But behold, it was night; therefore they did not overtake us, neither did Antipus overtake them; therefore we did camp for the night.

¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô À§ÇèÀÌ ´ÚÄ¡´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º´Â Áø±ºÀ» ÀçÃËÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó ¶§´Â ¹ãÀ̶ó. ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ±º´ë°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ýº­µé¾î Ä¡Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ¿´°í ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ º´»çµéµµ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

56:39 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾ÆÄ§ÀÌ ¹à±â Àü¿¡, º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ãß°ÝÇϰí ÀÖ´õ¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ï ¸¸Å­ Á·È÷ °­ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ³ªÀÇ ¾î¸° ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ µå´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ë³³ÇϰíÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸®´Â Ç౺À» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß·Î Çà±ºÇØ µé¾î°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that before the dawn of the morning, behold, the Lamanites were pursuing us. Now we were not sufficiently strong to contend with them; yea, I would not suffer that my little sons should fall into their hands; therefore we did continue our march, and we took our march into the wilderness.

¾ÆÄ§ÀÌ Ã¤ ¹à±âµµ Àü¿¡, º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ãß°ÝÇÏ¿© ¿ÔÀ¸³ª, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ï¸¸Å­ ÀüÅõ·ÂÀÌ ÃæºÐÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀºÅͶó, ³ªÀÇ ÀÛÀº ¾ÆµéµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ³Ñ°ÜÁֱ⸦ ¿øÄ¡¾Ê¾Æ ¿ì¸®´Â Ç౺À» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

56:40 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº Æ÷À§µÉ±î ÇÏ¿© °¨È÷ ¿ì·Î³ª Á·Πµ¹ÀÌŰ·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ³ªµµ ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µû¶óÀâÀ¸¸é, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϰí Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÒ °Í°ú ±×µéÀÌ ¹þ¾î³ª ¹ö¸± °ÍÀ» ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿©, ¿ì·Î³ª Á·Πµ¹ÀÌŰ·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ±× ³¯ Á¾ÀÏÅä·Ï ¾îµÓ±â±îÁö ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇØ µé¾î°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

Now they durst not turn to the right nor to the left lest they should be surrounded; neither would I turn to the right nor to the left lest they should overtake me, and we could not stand against them, but be slain, and they would make their escape; and thus we did flee all that day into the wilderness, even until it was dark.

ÀúµéÀº Æ÷À§µÉ °ÍÀ» ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿© ¿ÞÂÊÀ̳ª ¹Ù¸¥ÂÊÀ¸·Î ¹æÇâÀ» µ¹¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ³ª ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ °ø°ÝÀ» ¿ì·ÁÇÏ¿© ¿ÞÂÊÀ¸·Î³ª ¹Ù¸¥ÂÊÀ¸·Î ¹æÇâÀ» µ¹¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ¸¶ÁÖÃļ­ ½Î¿ìÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ Àü¸êµÇ°ÚÀ½À̶ó. ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ÀúµéÀº ´Þ¾Æ³¯ ÅÍÀ̹ǷΠ¿ì¸®´Â ±×³¯ ÇÏ·ç Á¾ÀÏÀ» µÎ°í ¾îµÎ¿öÁö±â±îÁö ±¤¾ß·Î ÂÑ°Ü °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

56:41 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´Ù½Ã ¾ÆÄ§ÀÌ ¹à¾ÒÀ» ¶§ ¿ì¸®°¡ º»Áï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that again, when the light of the morning came we saw the Lamanites upon us, and we did flee before them.

´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ¾ÆÄ§ÀÌ ¹à¾Æ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ´ÚħÀ» º¸°í ¿ì¸®´Â ¶Ç´Ù½Ã µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

56:42 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸Ö¸® Ãß°ÝÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ¸ØÃß¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¶§´Â Ä¥¿ù »ïÀÏ ¾ÆÄ§À̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

But it came to pass that they did not pursue us far before they halted; and it was in the morning of the third day of the seventh month.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸Ö¸®±îÁö µÚÂÑÁö ¾Ê¾Ò³ª´Ï, ¶§´Â Ä¥¿ù »ïÀÏ ¾ÆÄ§À̶ó.

56:43 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º¿¡°Ô µû¶óÀâÇû´ÂÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ º´»çµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ð¸£±ä ÇØµµ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ØÃá °ÍÀº ¿ì¸®·Î ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿À°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¿Ã¹«·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀâÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.

And now, whether they were overtaken by Antipus we knew not, but I said unto my men: Behold, we know not but they have halted for the purpose that we should come against them, that they might catch us in their snare;

ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô °ø°ÝÀ» ´çÇß´ÂÁöÀÇ ¿©ºÎ¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ³ª´Â ³ªÀÇ º´»çµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ »ç½ÇÀ» ¾ËÁö´Â ¸øÇϳª, ¿ì¸®µéÀ» µ¹·Á ¼¼¿ö Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´ýº­µé°Ô ÇÒ °èÃ¥À¸·Î Ãß°ÝÇϱ⸦ ¸ØÃá °ÍÀ̶ó.

56:44 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ Àǰ߿¡´Â ¾î¶°ÇϳÄ? ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·Á °¡·Á´À³Ä ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï,

Therefore what say ye, my sons, will ye go against them to battle?

³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, ¾îÂîÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ÀúµéÀ» ¸¶ÁÖ ´ëÇØ ½Î¿ì·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä? ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

56:45 ÀÌÁ¦ ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿©, ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í ±×ó·³ Å« ¿ë±â¸¦ ³»°¡ ÀÏÂïÀÌ º» ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï ¿Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ °¡¿îµ¥¼­µµ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

And now I say unto you, my beloved brother Moroni, that never had I seen so great courage, nay, not amongst all the Nephites.

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿© ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ÀüÇϳë´Ï, ¿Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±×Åä·Ï ³î¶ó¿î ¿ë±â´Â º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

56:46 ³»°¡ ÀÏÂïÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ³» ¾ÆµéµéÀ̶ó°í ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ (ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¸Å¿ì Àþ¾úÀ½À̶ó) ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ±×·¸°Ô ³»°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¾Æ¹öÁö¿© º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² °è½Ã´Ï ±×´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾²·¯Áö´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯ÇÏ¿À´Ï ¿ì¸®·Î °¡°Ô ÇϼҼ­, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °¡¸¸È÷ µÐ´Ù¸é ¿ì¸®µµ ±×µéÀ» Á×ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï ±×·±Áï ¿ì¸®·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇϼҼ­. ±×µéÀÌ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ À̱æ±î ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

For as I had ever called them my sons (for they were all of them very young) even so they said unto me: Father, behold our God is with us, and he will not suffer that we should fall; then let us go forth; we would not slay our brethren if they would let us alone; therefore let us go, lest they should overpower the army of Antipus.

³»°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó°í ÇѰÍó·³(ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¾î·È°í) ÀúµéÀº ³ª¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ¾Æ¹öÁö¿© º¸¼Ò¼­, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇϽóªÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³Ñ¾îÁö°Ô ÇϽÃÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã¸®´Ï ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇϼҼ­. ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÇØÄ¡Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¿ì¸®µµ ÀúµéÀ» ÇØÄ¡Áö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¸ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °ø·«ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇØ¾ß ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

56:47 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº °áÄÚ ½Î¿ö º» ÀÏÀÌ ¾øÀ¸³ª Á×À½À» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀº ÀڽŵéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °Íº¸´Ù, ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ´õ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ÀǽÉÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁö½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó´Â °¡¸£Ä§À» ±×µéÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹Þ¾Ò¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now they never had fought, yet they did not fear death; and they did think more upon the liberty of their fathers than they did upon their lives; yea, they had been taught by their mothers, that if they did not doubt, God would deliver them.

³ªÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀº ½Î¿ö º» °æÇèÀÌ ¾øÀ¸³ª Á×À½À» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¸ñ¼ûº¸´Ù´Â ºÎ¸ðµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ´õ ¼ÒÁßÇÏ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀº ÀǽÉÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±¸ÇØÁֽŴٴ °ÍÀ» ¸ðÄ£¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹è¿î ÀÚ¿´´õ¶ó.

56:48 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´ÏÀÇ ¸»À» ³»°Ô µé·ÁÁÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´ÏµéÀÌ À̸¦ ¾Æ¼Ì´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀǽÉÇÏÁö ¾Ê³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And they rehearsed unto me the words of their mothers, saying: We do not doubt our mothers knew it.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¸ðÄ£¿¡°Ô¼­ µé¾î ¹è¿î ¸»À» ³»°Ô µÇÇ®ÀÌÇÏ¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸ðÄ£µé²²¼­ À̸¦ ¾Æ¼Ì´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀǽÉÇÏÁö ¾Ê³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

56:49 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ ¸í°ú ´õºÒ¾î, µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ãß°ÝÇÏ´ø ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±×µéÀ» µû¶óÀâ¾Æ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ÀüÅõ°¡ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that I did return with my two thousand against these Lamanites who had pursued us. And now behold, the armies of Antipus had overtaken them, and a terrible battle had commenced.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© ³ª´Â À̵é ÀÌõ¸í°ú ÇÔ²² ¿ì¸®¸¦ µÚÂÑ´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î µ¹ÁøÇÏ¿© °¡´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀÌ¹Ì ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º ±º´ë°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´ÚÃÄ Ã³ÀýÇÑ ÀüÀïÀÌ ¹ú¾îÁ³´õ¶ó.

56:50 ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ±×ó·³ ªÀº ½Ã°£¿¡ ¸Õ °Å¸®¸¦ Ç౺ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁöÃÆ´øÁö¶ó, ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ºüÁö·Á Çϰí ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ ¸í°ú ´õºÒ¾î µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é ±×µéÀº ±× ¸ñÀûÀ» ´Þ¼ºÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀ̶ó.

The army of Antipus being weary, because of their long march in so short a space of time, were about to fall into the hands of the Lamanites; and had I not returned with my two thousand they would have obtained their purpose.

¸Õ ±æÀ» ±ÞÈ÷ ´Þ·Á¿Â ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ÇÇ·ÎÇß´øÁö¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡ ½ÉÈ÷ À§ÇèÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú¾úÀ¸´Ï, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ¸í°ú ´õºÒ¾î µ¹¾Æ ¼­Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´øµé ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¶æÀ» ´ÞÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó.

56:51 ÀÌ´Â ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¸¹Àº ÁöÈÖ°üµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±Þ¼ÓÇÑ Ç౺À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁöÄ£ ±î´ß¿¡, Ä®¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³À½À̶ó - ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ º´»çµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°üµéÀÇ ¾²·¯ÁüÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© È¥¶õ¿¡ ºüÁ®, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÈÄÅðÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

For Antipus had fallen by the sword, and many of his leaders, because of their weariness, which was occasioned by the speed of their march?herefore the men of Antipus, being confused because of the fall of their leaders, began to give way before the Lamanites.

¸Õ ±æÀ» ¼ø½Ä°£¿¡ ´Þ·Á¿Í ÇÇ·ÎÇØÁø ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º¿Í ¸¹Àº ÁöµµÀÚµéÀÌ Ä®À» ¸Â°í ¾²·¯Áö¸Å, ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º»çµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°üµéÀÌ ¾²·¯Áö´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ´çȲÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¹°·¯¼­±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

56:52 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾î ±×µéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Å©°Ô ±â¼¼¸¦ ¿Ã·Á ±×µéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§, Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÀÌõ ¸í°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½ÉÈ÷ µµ·úÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸÅ, ¸¶Ä§³» ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¿Â ±º´ë°¡ ¸ØÃß¾î Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹ÀÌŰ´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites took courage, and began to pursue them; and thus were the Lamanites pursuing them with great vigor when Helaman came upon their rear with his two thousand, and began to slay them exceedingly, insomuch that the whole army of the Lamanites halted and turned upon Helaman.

ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ´õ¿í ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾î À̵éÀ» µÚÂѱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ±â¼¼·Î ³»´Ý°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÀÌõ¸íÀÌ À̵é ÈĹ濡 ´Ù´Þ¾Æ ´ÚÄ¡´Â ´ë·Î ÃÄ Á×ÀÌ´Ï ¸¶Ä§³» ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º´ë ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º ±º´ë¸¦ µÚÂѱ⸦ ¸ØÃß°í Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¼¹´À´Ï¶ó.

56:53 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ µ¹ÀÌŲ °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ±×µéÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ°¡Áö°í ´Ù½Ã ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÈĹ̿¡ ´ÚÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó.

Now when the people of Antipus saw that the Lamanites had turned them about, they gathered together their men and came again upon the rear of the Lamanites.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ µ¹¾Æ ¼± °ÍÀ» º» ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º ±º´ë´Â ´Ù½Ã ÀúµéÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ ¼ö½À Á¤µ·ÇÏ¿© µ¹¾Æ¼± ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ±º´ëÀÇ ÈĹæÀ» ³»·Á Ä¡´Ï¶ó.

56:54 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸® ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º, °ð ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ º´»ç°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Æ÷À§ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀ» µµ·úÇϸÅ, ¸¶Ä§³» ±×µéÀÌ ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ³»¾î ³õ°í ½º½º·Î ÅõÇ×ÇÏ¿© ÀüÀï Æ÷·Î°¡ µÇ´Ï¶ó.

And now it came to pass that we, the people of Nephi, the people of Antipus, and I with my two thousand, did surround the Lamanites, and did slay them; yea, insomuch that they were compelled to deliver up their weapons of war and also themselves as prisoners of war.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸® ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °ð ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ º´»ç¿Í ³ª¿Í ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ¿ë»ç´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Æ÷À§Çϰí ÃÄ Á×ÀÌ´Ï, ¸¶Ä§³» ¹«±â¸¦ ³»¾î ´øÁö°í ÀúµéÀÇ ¸ö±îÁö ´øÁ® Æ÷·Î°¡ µÇ´Ï¶ó.

56:55 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Ç׺¹ÇÏ°í ³­ ÈÄ, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ½Î¿î ±× û³âµéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À»±î ¿°·ÁÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀ» ¼¼¾î º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And now it came to pass that when they had surrendered themselves up unto us, behold, I numbered those young men who had fought with me, fearing lest there were many of them slain.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô Ç׺¹ÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, º¸¶ó ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ½Î¿î ÀþÀº ¿ë»çµéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾úÀ»±î¸¦ ¿°·ÁÇϸ鼭 ÀοøÀ» Çì¾Æ·Á º¸´Ï,

56:56 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±â»Ú°Ôµµ ±×µé Áß ÇÑ ¸íµµ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áø ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÈûÀ» Áö´Ñ µí ½Î¿ü³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù·Î ±×ó·³ ±âÀûÀûÀÎ ÈûÀ» Áö´Ï°í ½Î¿î »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×ó·³ Å« ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» µÎ·Æ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó, ÀÌ ±î´ß¿¡ ½Ç·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÅõÇ×ÇÏ¿© ÀüÀï Æ÷·Î°¡ µÈ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

But behold, to my great joy, there had not one soul of them fallen to the earth; yea, and they had fought as if with the strength of God; yea, never were men known to have fought with such miraculous strength; and with such mighty power did they fall upon the Lamanites, that they did frighten them; and for this cause did the Lamanites deliver themselves up as prisoners of war.

º¸¶ó. ´Ü ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ ¸Â¾Æ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ÃæÃµÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î À̵éÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÀÔÀºµí ½Î¿üÀ¸¸ç, ±×·¸°Ô ±âÀûÀûÀÎ ÈûÀ¸·Î ½Î¿î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù´Â À̾߱⸦ ¿ì¸®´Â µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó. À̵éÀÌ ÀÌÅä·Ï ³î¶ó¿î ÈûÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ³»·Á ÃÆÀ¸¸Å ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ À̵éÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´°í ¸¶Ä§³» Ç׺¹ÇÏ¿© Æ÷·Î°¡ µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó.

56:57 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» °¨½ÃÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ Áöų Àå¼Ò°¡ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µé°ú ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º»ç Áß Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ º´»ç ÀϺθ¦ ÇÔ²² Á¦À̶óÇì¹É·Î ¶¥À¸·Î º¸³ÂÀ¸¸ç, ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ³»°¡ ÃëÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ÀþÀº ¾Ï¸óÀε鿡°Ô ÇÕ·ù½Ã۰í À¯µð¾Æ ¼ºÀ¸·Î Ç౺ÇÏ¿© µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

And as we had no place for our prisoners, that we could guard them to keep them from the armies of the Lamanites, therefore we sent them to the land of Zarahemla, and a part of those men who were not slain of Antipus, with them; and the remainder I took and joined them to my stripling Ammonites, and took our march back to the city of Judea.

À̰÷¿¡ Æ÷·Î¸¦ °¡µÎ°í Áöų¸¸ÇÑ °÷ÀÌ ¾ø¾î ¾ØÆ¼Çª½ºÀÇ ±º»ç Áß »ì¾Æ³²Àº ÀϺΠº´»çµé°ú ÇÔ²² Æ÷·Î¸¦ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î º¸³ÂÀ¸¸ç, ³ª¸ÓÁö ¾ØÆ¼Çª½º ±º»çµéÀ» ³ªÀÇ ¾Ï¸ó ÀþÀºÀ̵鿡°Ô °¡´ã½ÃÄÑ À¯µð¾Æ ¼ºÀ¸·Î Ç౺ÇÏ¿© µ¹¾Æ ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 57 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36.

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó¸¦ ÃëÇÑ Àϰú Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌÀÇ Ç׺¹ ¹× ³ªÁß¿¡ À̸¦ ¹æ¾îÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇÔ - ±×ÀÇ ¾Ï¸óÀΠû³âµéÀÌ ¿ë°¨ÇÏ°Ô ½Î¿ì°í ¸ðµÎ ºÎ»óÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ÇÑ ¸íµµ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔ - ±âµå°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» µµ·úÇÑ Àϰú ±×µéÀÌ µµÁÖÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°íÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 63³â°æ.

Helaman recounts the taking of Antiparah and the surrender and later the defense of Cumeni—His Ammonite striplings fight valiantly and all are wounded, but none are slain—Gid reports the slaying and the escape of the Lamanite prisoners. [About 64—63 B.C.]

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ÆíÁöÀÇ °è¼Ó. ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó¸¦ ŻȯÇÔ. Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼º ÇÔ¶ô. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼ºÀ¸·Î ÂÑ°Ü °¨. ±âÀûÀûÀÎ º¸È£. ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·ÎÀÇ Å»Ãâ.

57:1 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³ª´Â ¿Õ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀâÀº ±× Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ³»°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¸é ±×°¡ ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼ºÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ°Ú´Ù°í ÇÏ´Â ¼­ÇÑÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And now it came to pass that I received an epistle from Ammoron, the king, stating that if I would deliver up those prisoners of war whom we had taken that he would deliver up the city of Antiparah unto us.

³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ·¹À̸ÇÀÇ ¿Õ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³»°¡ ÀâÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·Î¸¦ Àú¿¡°Ô ³»¾î ÁÖ¸é Àú°¡ ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼ºÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô µ¹·Á ÁÖ°Ú´Ù´Â ³»¿ëÀÇ ÆíÁö¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

57:2 ±×·¯³ª ³ª´Â ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¼­ÇÑÀ» º¸³»¾î ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º´·ÂÀÌ ¿ì¸® ÈûÀ¸·Î ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼ºÀ» ÃëÇϱ⿡ Á·ÇÑ ÁÙ·Î È®½ÅÇϸç, ±× ¼ºÀ» ¾ò±â À§ÇÏ¿© Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ³Ñ°ÜÁÜÀ¸·Î½á ¿ì¸®´Â ½º½º·Î¸¦ Çö¸íÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ´Ù¸¸ ¿ì¸®´Â ±³È¯ÇÏ´Â Á¶°ÇÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æ÷·Î¸¦ ³Ñ°Ü ÁÙ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» »ÓÀ̶ó°í ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But I sent an epistle unto the king, that we were sure our forces were sufficient to take the city of Antiparah by our force; and by delivering up the prisoners for that city we should suppose ourselves unwise, and that we would only deliver up our prisoners on exchange.

±×·¯³ª ³ª´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼ºÀ» ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º´·ÂÀ¸·Î ÃæºÐÈ÷ ÃëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾î, ÀâÀº Æ÷·Î¸¦ ³»¾î ÁÖ°í ±× ¶¥À» µÇãÀ½ÀÌ °úÈ÷ Çö¸íÇÑ ÀÏÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸Å ´Ù¸¸ Æ÷·Î ±³È¯¸¸À» ¿øÇÑ´Ù´Â ¶æÀ¸·Î ÆíÁö¸¦ ÀüÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

57:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Ú·Î·ÐÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» °ÅÀýÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Æ÷·Î ±³È¯Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼ºÀ» Ä¡·¯ °¥ Áغñ¸¦ Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And Ammoron refused mine epistle, for he would not exchange prisoners; therefore we began to make preparations to go against the city of Antiparah.

¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ Æ÷·Î ±³È¯À» ¿øÄ¡ ¾Ê¾Æ ³ªÀÇ ÆíÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» °ÅºÎÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼ºÀ» °ø·«ÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ ¼­µÑ·¶À¸³ª,

57:4 ±×·¯³ª ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶óÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ±× ¼ºÀ» ¶°³µ°í, ±×µéÀÌ Â÷ÁöÇϰí ÀÖ´ø ±×µéÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¼ºÀ¾µé·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±× ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» °ß°íÈ÷ ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó ¼ºÀº ¿ì¸® ¼öÁß¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

But the people of Antiparah did leave the city, and fled to their other cities, which they had possession of, to fortify them; and thus the city of Antiparah fell into our hands.

´ç½Ã ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó¸¦ ÁöŰ´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÌ Á¡·ÉÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» °­È­Çϱâ À§ÇØ ¾ØÆ¼ÆÄ¶ó¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í µµ¸ÁÇϸмºÀÌ ±×´ë·Î ¿ì¸® ¼öÁß¿¡ µé¾î¿À°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

57:5 À̰°ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÀÌ½ÊÆÈ³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the judges.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ÆÈ³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.

57:6 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦À̽ʱ¸³â ÃÊ¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥°ú ±× ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¶¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹°ÀÚÀÇ °ø±Þ°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áõ¿øÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, °ð À°Ãµ ¸íÀÇ ¼ö¿¡ À̸£´Â º´»ç¿Í ±× ¿Ü¿¡ ¾Ï¸óÀεéÀÇ ¾Æµé À°½Ê¸íÀ̶ó, À̵é À°½Ê ¸íÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ °ð ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ ¸íÀ¸·Î µÈ ¼ÒºÎ´ë¿Í ÇÕ·ùÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿Ô¾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â °­ÇÏ¿´°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô´Â °¡Á®¿Â ¹°ÀÚµµ ¶ÇÇÑ ³Ë³ËÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and ninth year, we received a supply of provisions, and also an addition to our army, from the land of Zarahemla, and from the land round about, to the number of six thousand men, besides sixty of the sons of the Ammonites who had come to join their brethren, my little band of two thousand. And now behold, we were strong, yea, and we had also plenty of provisions brought unto us.

Ä¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ±¸³âÃÊ¿¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿Í ±× ±ÙóÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ±º·®°ú ¿ëǰÀÌ Àü´ÞµÇ¾î ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç, º´·Âµµ Áõ¿øµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï À°Ãµ¸íÀÇ º´»ç¿Í ¾Ï¸óÀÎ À°½ÊÀ̶ó. ÀÌµé ¾Ï¸óÀÎ À°½ÊÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ ¸íÀÇ ¼ÒºÎ´ë¿¡ ÇÕ¼¼ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. º¸¶ó À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ±º´ë´Â °­È­µÇ¾ú°í, ±º·®µµ ³Ë³ËÈ÷ ÁغñµÇ¾úÀ¸¸Å,

57:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù´Â Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ¹æ¾îÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹èÄ¡µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â ±º´ë¿Í ÀüÅõ¸¦ ¹úÀÌ´Â °ÍÀ̾úµµ´Ù.

And it came to pass that it was our desire to wage a battle with the army which was placed to protect the city Cumeni.

¿ì¸®´Â Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼º¿¡ ¹èÄ¡µÇ¾î À̰÷À» Áö۰í ÀÖ´Â ±º´ë¿Í °áÀüÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

57:8 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ó¸¶ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ¼ºÃëÇÏ¿´À½À» ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô º¸À̸®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °­ÇÑ º´·ÂÀ¸·Î½á, ¾Æ´Ï ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °­ÇÑ º´·ÂÀÇ ÀϺηνá, ±×µéÀÌ ¹°ÀÚ °ø±ÞÀ» ¹Þ±â ¾ó¸¶ Àü¿¡ ¿ì¸®´Â ¹ã¿¡ Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ¿¡¿ö½Õ´À´Ï¶ó.

And now behold, I will show unto you that we soon accomplished our desire; yea, with our strong force, or with a part of our strong force, we did surround, by night, the city Cumeni, a little before they were to receive a supply of provisions.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À½À» ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ÀüÇϸ®·Î´Ù. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °­±º, ¾Æ´Ï ¿ì¸® °­±ºÀÇ ÀϺδ ¹ãÀ»Å¸¼­ Äí¸Þ³ªÀ̼º¿¡ ±º·® º¸±ÞÀÌ µµÂøÇϱ⠹ٷΠÀü¿¡ ±× ¼ºÀ» Æ÷À§ÇÏ¿©,

57:9 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿©·¯ ¹ãÀ» Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» µÑ·¯ ÁøÀ» Ä¡°í ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ä®À» º£°í ÀÚ¸ç ¶Ç º¸Ãʸ¦ ¼¼¿ü´øÁö¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ½À°ÝÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ µµ·úÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ½ÃµµÇÏ¿´Áö¸¸ ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ ½ÃµµÇÒ ¶§¸¶´Ù ±×µéÀÇ Çǰ¡ Èê·¶´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that we did camp round about the city for many nights; but we did sleep upon our swords, and keep guards, that the Lamanites could not come upon us by night and slay us, which they attempted many times; but as many times as they attempted this their blood was spilt.

Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼º ÁÖº¯¿¡ ÁøÀ» Ä¡°í ¿©·¯ ¹ãÀ» Áö³ÂÀ¸³ª, ¿ì¸®´Â Ä®À» µçä·Î ÀáÀ» ÀÚ¸ç °æ°èº´À» ¼¼¿ö ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±â½ÀÇÏ¿© ÇØÄ¡Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¿©·¯¹ø ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ß°£ ±â½ÀÀ» ½ÃµµÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ¹ø¹øÈ÷ ÀúµéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긱 »ÓÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

57:10 µåµð¾î ±×µéÀÇ ¹°ÀÚ°¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿´°í, ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ ¼ºÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·±µ¥ ¿ì¸®´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̾ú´øÁö¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀ» Àâ°í ±×µéÀÇ ¹°ÀÚ¸¦ »©¾Ñ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

At length their provisions did arrive, and they were about to enter the city by night. And we, instead of being Lamanites, were Nephites; therefore, we did take them and their provisions.

µåµð¾î ÀúµéÀÇ ±º·®ÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ µµÂøµÇ¾î ¼º¾ÈÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡·Á ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ ¿ì¸® ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀ» ÃÄ ±º·®À» »©¾Ñ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï,

57:11 ¶Ç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÀÌó·³ ±× º¸±ÞÀÌ Â÷´ÜµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ±× ¼ºÀ» Áö۱â·Î °á½ÉÇϰí ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸®´Â ±× ¹°ÀÚ¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© À¯µð¾Æ·Î º¸³»°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æ÷·ÎµéÀº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î º¸³¾ Çʿ䰡 »ý°å´õ¶ó.

And notwithstanding the Lamanites being cut off from their support after this manner, they were still determined to maintain the city; therefore it became expedient that we should take those provisions and send them to Judea, and our prisoners to the land of Zarahemla.

ÀÌó·³ º¸±Þ·Î°¡ Â÷´ÜµÇ¾úÀ½¿¡µµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» Áö۱â·Î °á½ÉÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, »©¾ÑÀº ±º·®Àº À¯µð¾Æ·Î º¸³»°í »ç·ÎÀâÀº Æ÷·ÎµéÀº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î º¸³»¾ß Çß´õ¶ó.

57:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿©·¯ ³¯ÀÌ Áö³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±¸Á¶ÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ´Ù Àұ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¼ºÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ³»¾îÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ÃëÇÏ·Á´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °èȹÀ» ´Þ¼ºÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that not many days had passed away before the Lamanites began to lose all hopes of succor; therefore they yielded up the city unto our hands; and thus we had accomplished our designs in obtaining the city Cumeni.

¸çÄ¥ÀÌ Áö³ªÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº »ì¾Æ³¯ °¡¸ÁÀÌ ¾øÀ½À» ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Ç׺¹ÇÏ¿© Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ³»¾îÁÖ´Ï, Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ÃëÇϰڴٴ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶æÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´Ï¶ó.

57:13 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸® Æ÷·ÎµéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ³Ê¹« ¸¹¾ÆÁ®¼­, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸·´ëÇÏ¿´À½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®´Â ºÎµæÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇØ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àü º´·ÂÀ» »ç¿ëÇϰųª ¾Æ´Ï¸é ±×µéÀ» óÇüÇÒ ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

But it came to pass that our prisoners were so numerous that, notwithstanding the enormity of our numbers, we were obliged to employ all our force to keep them, or to put them to death.

±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸® º´·ÂÀÌ »ó´çÇÏ¿´À½¿¡µµ »ç·ÎÀâÀº Æ÷·Î°¡ ³Ê¹« ¸¹¾Æ Àü ±º´ë¸¦ µ¿¿øÇÏ¿© Æ÷·Î¸¦ °¨½ÃÇϰųª Á׿© ¾ø¾Ù ¼ö ¹Û¿¡ ¾ø´Â ÇüÆí¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

57:14 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ±×µéÀÌ Å« ¼öÈ¿·Î µ¹ÆÄÇÏ°í ³ª¿Í¼­´Â µ¹À̳ª °ïºÀÀ̳ª ¶Ç´Â ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±× ¼Õ¿¡ ³ÖÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» °¡Áö°í ½Î¿ì°ï ÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ Ç׺¹ÇÏ¿© ÀüÀï Æ÷·Î°¡ µÈ ÀÌÈÄ·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀ» ÀÌõ ¸í ÀÌ»ó µµ·úÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

For behold, they would break out in great numbers, and would fight with stones, and with clubs, or whatsoever thing they could get into their hands, insomuch that we did slay upwards of two thousand of them after they had surrendered themselves prisoners of war.

º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ Å©°Ô ¶¼¸¦Áö¾î °ïºÀÀ̰ųª µ¹À̰ųª ¼Õ¿¡ ÀâÈ÷´Â ´ë·Î µé°í ½Î¿ì·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ÀúµéÀÌ Ç⺹ÇÏ¿© Æ÷·Î·Î Àâ¾ÆµÐ ÀÌ·¡ ÀÌõ¸í ÀÌ»óÀÌ Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î,

57:15 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®·Î¼­´Â ±×µéÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» ¸êÇϵçÁö ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¼Õ¿¡ Ä®À» µé°í ±×µéÀ» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î È£¼ÛÇØ ³»·Á°¡¾ß ÇÒ Çʿ䰡 »ý°åÀ¸¸ç, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹°ÀÚ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô¼­ »©¾ÑÀº °Í¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÃæºÐÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Therefore it became expedient for us, that we should put an end to their lives, or guard them, sword in hand, down to the land of Zarahemla; and also our provisions were not any more than sufficient for our own people, notwithstanding that which we had taken from the Lamanites.

°á±¹ ÀúµéÀ» Á׿© ¾ø¾Ö°Å³ª Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µ¥·Á °¡±â±îÁö ¼Õ¿¡ Ä®À» µé°í °¨½Ã¸¦ ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ÇüÆí¿¡ À̸£·¶°í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Ä·®¸¶Àú ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô¼­ »©¾ÑÀº °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Âµ¥µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¸ÔÀ̱⿡¸¸µµ ÃæºÐÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

57:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ À§±ÞÇÑ »óȲ¿¡¼­ ÀÌ ÀüÀï Æ÷·Îµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© °áÁ¤ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¸Å¿ì ½É°¢ÇÑ ¹®Á¦°¡ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀ» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ³»·Á º¸³»±â·Î °áÁ¤ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º´»çµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀϺθ¦ »Ì¾Æ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ¸Ã°Ü Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ³»·Á°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, in those critical circumstances, it became a very serious matter to determine concerning these prisoners of war; nevertheless, we did resolve to send them down to the land of Zarahemla; therefore we selected a part of our men, and gave them charge over our prisoners to go down to the land of Zarahemla.

»çŰ¡ ÀÌÅä·Ï ¾î·Á¿î Áö°æ¿¡ À̸£¸Å ÀüÀï Æ÷·Î¸¦ ¾î¶»°Ô ó¸®ÇÏ´À³Ä ÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦°¡ ½É°¢ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, °á±¹ À̵éÀ» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î º¸³»±â·Î °áÁ¤ÇÏ¿© µû·Î ±º»çµéÀ» »Ì¾Æ À̵éÀ» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥±îÁö È£¼ÛÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

57:17 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ±×µéÀÌ µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ Æ÷·Îµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹¯Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ø°ÝÇϰí ÀÖ¾ú°í, ±×µéÀº ¶§¸ÂÃß¾î µ¹¾Æ¿Í ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸¿øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ »õ·Î¿î ¹°ÀÚÀÇ °ø±Þ°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¼ö¸¹Àº º´»çÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ º¸³»¾î ÀúµéÀ» Áö¿øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

But it came to pass that on the morrow they did return. And now behold, we did not inquire of them concerning the prisoners; for behold, the Lamanites were upon us, and they returned in season to save us from falling into their hands. For behold, Ammoron had sent to their support a new supply of provisions and also a numerous army of men.

´ÙÀ½ ³¯ Æ÷·Î¸¦ È£¼ÛÇØ °£ ÀÚµéÀÌ µÇµ¹¾Æ ¿ÔÀ¸³ª, ¶§¸¶Ä§ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ´ýº­µé¾î, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸· ÀúµéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ¶³¾îÁö·Á ÇÒ¶§ µµÂøÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸Çس»°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î È£¼ÛÇØ °£ Æ÷·Îµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ¹°¾îº¼ °Ü¸¦ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú³ë¶ó. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ´ýº­µé¾ú´ø °ÍÀº, º¸¶ó ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÌ »õ·ÎÀÌ ±º·®°ú ¸·´ëÇÑ º´·ÂÀ» º¸³»¾î Áö¿øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

57:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ Æ÷·Î¿Í ÇÔ²² º¸³»¾ú´ø º´»çµéÀÌ ¶§¸ÂÃß¾î µ¹¾Æ¿Í¼­, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ À̱â·Á ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ÀúµéÀ» ÀúÁöÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that those men whom we sent with the prisoners did arrive in season to check them, as they were about to overpower us.

Æ÷·Î¸¦ È£¼Û½Ã۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÔ²² º¸³Â´ø ±º»çµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ´ýº­µé¾î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹«Â·Á ÇÒ¶§¿¡ µ¹¾Æ¿Í ÀúµéÀ» ¸·¾Æ ½Î¿üÀ¸¸ç,

57:19 º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõÀ°½Ê ¸íÀ¸·Î µÈ ÀÛÀº ºÎ´ë°¡ °¡Àå ÇÊ»çÀûÀ¸·Î ½Î¿ü³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼­¼­ ±×µéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô Á×À½À» ¾È°Ü ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

But behold, my little band of two thousand and sixty fought most desperately; yea, they were firm before the Lamanites, and did administer death unto all those who opposed them.

º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ À°½Ê¸íÀÇ ¼ÒºÎ´ë¸¸ÀÌ ÇÊ»çÀûÀ¸·Î ½Î¿ö ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡ ±»°Ô ÁöÄÑ ¼­¼­ ´ýº­µå´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ÃÄ Á×¾úÀ» »Ó,

57:20 ¶Ç ³ª¸ÓÁö ¿ì¸® ±º´ë°¡ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ Åð°¢ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, º¸¶ó, ±× ÀÌõÀ°½Ê ¸íÀº ±»¼¼¸ç µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And as the remainder of our army were about to give way before the Lamanites, behold, those two thousand and sixty were firm and undaunted.

³ª¸ÓÁö ±º»çµéÀº °ÅÀÇ ½Î¿òÀ» Æ÷±âÇϰí Åð°¢ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó À̵é ÀÌõ À°½Ê¸íÀº ±»¼¼¾î Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡ ±¼ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

57:21 ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µéÀº ¸í·ÉÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸»¾¸À» Á¤È®È÷ ¼øÁ¾Çϸç ÁØÇàÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó´ë·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´ÏµéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù°í ±×µéÀÌ ³»°Ô À̸¥ ±× ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, and they did obey and observe to perform every word of command with exactness; yea, and even according to their faith it was done unto them; and I did remember the words which they said unto me that their mothers had taught them.

¸ðµç ¸í·É¿¡ º¹Á¾ÇÏ¸ç ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ¼öÇàÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸Å»ç°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾î Á³´À´Ï¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ³ª´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ¸ðÄ£µéÀÌ °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù°í ³ª¿¡°Ô µé·Á ÁØ À̾߱⸦ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

57:22 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ Å« ½Â¸®¸¦ ¾òÀº °ÍÀº ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¾Æµéµé°ú Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» È£¼ÛÇϵµ·Ï ¼±¹ßµÇ¾ú´ø ±× º´»çµé ´öºÐÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¹°¸®Ä£ °ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÂÑ°Ü ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º±îÁö ¹°·¯°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

And now behold, it was these my sons, and those men who had been selected to convey the prisoners, to whom we owe this great victory; for it was they who did beat the Lamanites; therefore they were driven back to the city of Manti.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ ½Î¿òÀ» °áÁ¤ÀûÀÎ ½Â¸®·Î À̲ö ÀÚµéÀº ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·Î¸¦ È£¼ÛÇϵµ·Ï ¼±¹ßµÆ´ø ¿ë»çµéÀ̶ó. À̵éÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ³»¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ·ÎÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º±îÁö ÂÑ°Ü °¡°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

57:23 ¶Ç ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ÁöÄ×°í, Ä®¿¡ ´Ù ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®´Â Å« ¼Õ½ÇÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And we retained our city Cumeni, and were not all destroyed by the sword; nevertheless, we had suffered great loss.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ÁöÄ×°í, ¿ì¸® ±º»ç°¡ ÀûÀÇ Ä®³¯¿¡ ¸ðµÎ ´Ù ¾²·¯ÁöÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ´ë´ÜÇÑ ¼Õ½ÇÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

57:24 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ µµ¸ÁÇÑ ÈÄ, ³ª´Â Áï½Ã ¸í·ÉÀ» ³»·Á ºÎ»óÇÑ ³ªÀÇ º´»çµéÀ» Á×Àº ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÃëÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ »óó¸¦ ½Î¸Å ÁÖµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had fled, I immediately gave orders that my men who had been wounded should be taken from among the dead, and caused that their wounds should be dressed.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹°·¯ ³­ Áï½Ã·Î Á×¾î ³Ñ¾îÁø ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ºÎ»óº´À» °¡·Á³»¾î ÀúµéÀÇ »óó¸¦ ½Î¸Å ÁÖµµ·Ï Áö½ÃÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

57:25 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõÀ°½Ê ¸í Áß¿¡´Â ÇǸ¦ ÀÒÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±âÁøÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌ¹é ¸íÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¸¹Àº »óó¸¦ ÀÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾úÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÇϽÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±×µé Áß Á×Àº ÀÚ°¡ ÇÑ ¸íµµ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸Å ¿ì¸®°¡ Å©°Ô ³î¶ó°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿Â ±º´ë°¡ ´Ù ±â»µÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that there were two hundred, out of my two thousand and sixty, who had fainted because of the loss of blood; nevertheless, according to the goodness of God, and to our great astonishment, and also the joy of our whole army, there was not one soul of them who did perish; yea, and neither was there one soul among them who had not received many wounds.

³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ À°½Ê¸í Áß¿¡´Â ÃâÇ÷·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±âÁøÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ À̹é¸í À̾úÀ¸³ª, Çϳª°°ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ½ÉÇÑ »óó¸¦ ÀÔ¾úÀ½¿¡µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½ÉÀ¸·Î ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ Á×Áö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸Å ¿ì¸®µµ Å©°Ô °æÅºÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±º´ëµµ ¶ÇÇÑ ±â»µÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

57:26 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ º¸ÀüµÈ °ÍÀº ¿ì¸® ¿Â ±º´ë¿¡°Ô ³î¶ó¿î ÀÏÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ Áß Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ õ ¸íÀÌ µÊ¿¡µµ ±×µéÀÌ Á×Áö ¾Ê°í »ì¾Æ³²¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ À̸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±âÀûÀûÀÎ ±Ç´É¿¡ µ¹¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ Á¤´çÇÏ´Ù ¿©±â³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ïµµ·Ï °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÞÀº ¹Ù, °ð °øÀǷοì½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã°í, ÀǽÉÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ±×ÀÇ ±âÀÌÇϽŠ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î º¸ÀüµÇ¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ±»°ÇÈ÷ ¹ÏÀº ¿¬°í´õ¶ó.

And now, their preservation was astonishing to our whole army, yea, that they should be spared while there was a thousand of our brethren who were slain. And we do justly ascribe it to the miraculous power of God, because of their exceeding faith in that which they had been taught to believe?hat there was a just God, and whosoever did not doubt, that they should be preserved by his marvelous power.

¿ì¸® Ãø¿¡¼­µµ Àü»çÀÚ°¡ õ¿©¸íÀ̳ª ÀÖ¾úÀ½¿¡µµ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌõ À°½ÊÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ Çϳªµµ Á×Áö ¾Ê°í »ì¾Æ³²Àº »ç½ÇÀº ¸ðµç ±º»çµéÀ» ³î¶ó°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀº ³î¶ó¿ì½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·Â¿¡ ±âÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »ì¾Æ °è½Ã¾î ÀǽÉÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Å« ±Ç¼¼·Î º¸È£ÇÏ¿© Áֽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¹è¿î ´ë·Î ±»°ÇÈ÷ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Áø ¶§¹®À̾ú´õ¶ó.

57:27 ÀÌÁ¦ À̰ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ÀÌ Ã»³âµéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×µéÀº Àþ°í ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ±»°ÇÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀº ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½Å·ÚÇϰí ÀÖµµ´Ù.

Now this was the faith of these of whom I have spoken; they are young, and their minds are firm, and they do put their trust in God continually.

À̰ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ³»°¡ À̾߱âÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ¾î¸®¸ç ÀúµéÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀº ±»¼¼¸ç °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï°í ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

57:28 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ºÎ»óÇÑ º´»çµéÀ» µ¹º¸°í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¼ö¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ¹¯°í ³ª¼­, º¸¶ó, ±âµå¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÌ ÇÔ²² Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ³»·Á°¡°íÀÚ Ãâ¹ßÇÏ¿´´ø ±× Æ÷·Îµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹°¾î º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And now it came to pass that after we had thus taken care of our wounded men, and had buried our dead and also the dead of the Lamanites, who were many, behold, we did inquire of Gid concerning the prisoners whom they had started to go down to the land of Zarahemla with.

¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ºÎ»ó´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» µ¹º¸°í, ¿ì¸® ÆíÀÇ Àü»çÀÚ¿Í ¾öû³­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Àü»çÀÚµéÀ» ¹¯°í ³ª¼­, º¸¶ó ±âµå¿¡°Ô, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µ¥¸®°í ¶°³µ´ø Æ÷·Îµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹°¾î º¸¾Ò³ª´Ï,

57:29 ÀÌÁ¦ ±âµå´Â ÀúµéÀ» ±× ¶¥±îÁö È£¼ÛÇϵµ·Ï Áö¸í ¹ÞÀº ºÎ´ëÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now Gid was the chief captain over the band who was appointed to guard them down to the land.

±âµå´Â Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó±îÁö È£¼ÛÇϱâ·Î µÈ È£¼Û ºÎ´ëÀÇ ´ëÀåÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

57:30 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ±âµå°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô °íÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó, º¸¼Ò¼­, °ú¿¬ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æ÷·Îµé°ú ÇÔ²² Ãâ¹ßÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ³»·Á°¡°í ÀÖ¾ú°Å´Ï¿Í, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÁøÀ» »ìÇǵµ·Ï ³»º¸³¿À» ¹ÞÀº ¿ì¸® ±º´ëÀÇ Á¤Å½µéÀ» ¸¸³µ³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And now, these are the words which Gid said unto me: Behold, we did start to go down to the land of Zarahemla with our prisoners. And it came to pass that we did meet the spies of our armies, who had been sent out to watch the camp of the Lamanites.

±âµå°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô º¸°íÇÑ ¹Ù´Â ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. º¸¼Ò¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» À̲ø°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© °¡´ø Áß, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Áø¿µÀ» »ìÇDZâ·Î µÈ ¿ì¸® ±º´ëÀÇ Ã´Èĺ´µéÀ» ¸¸³µ³ªÀÌ´Ù.

57:31 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¸®Áú·¯ À̸£µÇ - º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇϰí ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ö½ÀÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇϰڵµ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And they cried unto us, saying?ehold, the armies of the Lamanites are marching towards the city of Cumeni; and behold, they will fall upon them, yea, and will destroy our people.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¼Ò¸®Áö¸£¸ç ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô·Î ´Þ·Á¿Í À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¼Ò¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ Äí¸Þ³ªÀ̸¦ ¹Ù¶ó°í Áø±ºÇØ ¿À´Ï, Çʰæ Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌÀÇ ¿ì¸®Æí ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô ´ýº­µé¾î ÀúµéÀ» ¸êÇϰڳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´ÀºÁï,

57:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æ÷·ÎµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ÜÄ¡´Â ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µè°í ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¹Ý¶õÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Ä׳ªÀÌ´Ù.

And it came to pass that our prisoners did hear their cries, which caused them to take courage; and they did rise up in rebellion against us.

·¹ÀÌ¸Ç Æ÷·ÎµéÀÌ À̵é ôÈĺ´ÀÇ ¿ÜÄ¡´Â ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µè°í´Â ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾î ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¹ÝÇ×ÇÏ¿© ´ýº­µé¾ú³ªÀÌ´Ù.

57:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÇ ¹Ý¶õÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ä®·Î Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ¶¼¸¦ Áö¾î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ä®¿¡ ´Þ·Áµé´Ù°¡ Àúµé Áß ´ë´Ù¼ö°¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Àúµé Áß ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â µ¹ÆÄ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And it came to pass because of their rebellion we did cause that our swords should come upon them. And it came to pass that they did in a body run upon our swords, in the which, the greater number of them were slain; and the remainder of them broke through and fled from us.

ÀúµéÀÌ ³­µ¿À» ºÎ¸²¿¡ Ä®·Î ³»·ÁÄ¡Áö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú°í, ¾Ë¸öÀ¸·Î ´ýº­µç ÀúµéÀº °ÅÀÇ ¸ðµÎ°¡ Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾úÀ¸¸ç »ì¾Æ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀº °¨½Ã¸¦ ¶Õ°í ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ´Þ¾Æ³ª ¹ö·È³ªÀÌ´Ù.

57:34 ¶Ç º¸¼Ò¼­, ÀúµéÀÌ µµ¸ÁÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀ» µû¶óÀâÀ» ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÈ ÈÄ¿¡, ¿ì¸®´Â ½Å¼ÓÈ÷ Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ÇâÇØ Ç౺ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï, º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¶§¸ÂÃß¾î µµÂøÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» µµ¿Í ¼ºÀ» Áöų ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú³ªÀÌ´Ù.

And behold, when they had fled and we could not overtake them, we took our march with speed towards the city Cumeni; and behold, we did arrive in time that we might assist our brethren in preserving the city.

ÀúµéÀÌ ´Þ¾Æ³ª¸Å ÀúµéÀ» µÚÂÑ¾Æ °¬À¸³ª ÀâÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î Äí¸Þ³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀ¸·Î ¼­µÑ·¯ Ç౺ÇÏ¿© µ¹¾Æ¿Í, º¸¼Ò¼­ ¸¶Ä§ ±äÇÑ ¶§¿¡ µ¹¾Æ ¿Í ¿ì¸® µ¿Æ÷¸¦ µµ¿Í ¼ºÀ» Áöų ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú³ªÀÌ´Ù.

57:35 ¶Ç º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ¿ì¸® ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁö½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½Àº, º¸¼Ò¼­, ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ÇÁö½Å ÀÌ °ð ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Å« ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇϽŠÀ̰¡ ±×À̽ÉÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And behold, we are again delivered out of the hands of our enemies. And blessed is the name of our God; for behold, it is he that has delivered us; yea, that has done this great thing for us.

º¸¼Ò¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±¸ÃâµÇ¾úÀ¸¸Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ º¹µÇ½Ã³ª´Ï º¸¼Ò¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸ÃâÇØ ³»½Å ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ½Ã¸ç ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇØ Å©½Å ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇϼ̳ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

57:36 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ³ª Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ±âµåÀÇ ÀÌ ¸»À» µé¾úÀ» ¶§, ³ª´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ º¸ÀüÇÏ»ç ¿ì¸®·Î ´Ù ¸ê¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ³ª´Â Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°£ ÁÙ·Î ¹Ï³ë¶ó.

Now it came to pass that when I, Helaman, had heard these words of Gid, I was filled with exceeding joy because of the goodness of God in preserving us, that we might not all perish; yea, and I trust that the souls of them who have been slain have entered into the rest of their God.

³ª Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº ±âµåÀÇ ¸»À» µè°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ º¸È£ÇÏ»ç ¸êÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚºñ·Î ÇÏ¿© ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª´Â ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ¾²·¯Á® Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½Äó·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬À½À» ¹Ï³ë¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 58 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41.

Èú¶ó¸Ç, ±âµå ¹× Ƽ¿È³Ê°¡ °èÃ¥À» ½á¼­ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ÃëÇÔ - ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Ã¶¼öÇÔ - ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ±»°Ô ¼­¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ½Å¾ÓÀ» Áöų ¶§ º¸È£ÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÀ½. ÁÖÀü 63~62³â°æ.

Helaman, Gid, and Teomner take the city of Manti by a stratagem—The Lamanites withdraw—The sons of the people of Ammon are preserved as they stand fast in defense of their liberty and faith. [About 63 B.C.]

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ÆíÁö°¡ ³¡³². ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ÀÛÀü. ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ µ¹°Ý. ±âµå¿Í Ƽ¿È³Ê°¡ ¼ºÀ» »©¾ÑÀ½. ÀûÀÇ Ã¶¼ö.

58:1 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ´ÙÀ½ ¸ñÇ¥´Â ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ö´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÛÀº ºÎ´ë·Î´Â ±×µéÀ» ¼º¿¡¼­ À̲ø¾î ³¾ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¹æµµ°¡ ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, Áö±Ý±îÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇàÇÏ¿´´ø ¹Ù¸¦ ±×µéÀÌ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µéÀ» À¯ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µé·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¿ä»õ¸¦ ¶°³ª°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And behold, now it came to pass that our next object was to obtain the city of Manti; but behold, there was no way that we could lead them out of the city by our small bands. For behold, they remembered that which we had hitherto done; therefore we could not decoy them away from their strongholds.

º¸¶ó ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ´ÙÀ½¹ø °èȹÀ̾ú´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó. ÀÛÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º´·ÂÀ¸·Î´Â ÀúµéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ³¾ ±æÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀûÀº ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇàÇÏ¿© ¿Â ¹Ù¸¦ ±â¾ïÇß´øÁö¶ó °ß°íÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ÁøÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ À̲ø¾î ³¾ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç,

58:2 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º´ëº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ´õ ¼ö°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸®°¡ °¨È÷ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¿ä»õ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And they were so much more numerous than was our army that we durst not go forth and attack them in their strongholds.

ÀúµéÀÇ º´·ÂÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º´·Âº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸®°¡ °¨È÷ Ãĵé¾î°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ °­ÇÑ ÁøÁö¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

58:3 ÂüÀ¸·Î, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯ °¡¿îµ¥ ¿ì¸®°¡ µÇãÀº Áö¿ªÀ» ÁöŰ´Â µ¥ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ »ç¿ëÇÒ Çʿ䰡 ÀÖ°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ º´·ÂÀ» ´õ ¹Þ°í ¶ÇÇÑ »õ·Î¿î ¹°ÀÚÀÇ °ø±ÞÀ» ¹Þ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ±â´Ù¸± Çʿ䰡 ÀÖ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, and it became expedient that we should employ our men to the maintaining those parts of the land which we had regained of our possessions; therefore it became expedient that we should wait, that we might receive more strength from the land of Zarahemla and also a new supply of provisions.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ µÇãÀº ¶¥À» ÁöÄÑ º¸È£ÇÒ º´»ç¸¦ ¸ðÁýÇÔÀÌ °¡ÇÏ´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·ÎºÎÅÍ »õ·Î¿î Áõ¿ø±º°ú ±º¼ö º¸±ÞÀÌ µµÂøµÇ±â±îÁö ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ±â´Ù¸®°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

58:4 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ³»°¡ ¿ì¸® ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿¡°Ô »çÀÚ¸¦ º¸³»¾î ¿ì¸® ¹é¼ºÀÇ »çÁ¤À» ¾Ë¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹°ÀÚ¿Í º´·ÂÀ» ¹Þ±â¸¦ ±â´Ù·È´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that I thus did send an embassy to the governor of our land, to acquaint him concerning the affairs of our people. And it came to pass that we did wait to receive provisions and strength from the land of Zarahemla.

ÀÌ¿¡ ³ª´Â ³ª¶óÀÇ ÁöµµÀڵ鿡°Ô »çÀÚ¸¦ º¸³»¾î À̰÷ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ »óȲÀ» ¾Ë¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·ÎºÎÅÍÀÇ Áõ¿ø±º°ú ½Ä·®º¸±ÞÀ» ±â´Ù·ÈÀ¸³ª,

58:5 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °ÅÀÇ µµ¿òÀÌ µÇÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¿ª½Ã ¸ÅÀϰ°ÀÌ ¸¹Àº º´·Â°ú ¹°ÀÚ¸¦ ¹Þ°í ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó, ÀÌ ½Ã±â¿¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »óȲÀÌ ÀÌ¿Í °°¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, this did profit us but little; for the Lamanites were also receiving great strength from day to day, and also many provisions; and thus were our circumstances at this period of time.

º¸¶ó ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Ã³»çµµ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Å« À¯ÀÍÀÌ µÇÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¿ª½Ã ¸ÅÀÏ »ó´çÇÑ º´·Â°ú ±º·®À» Áö¿ø¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »çÁ¤°ú ¶§ÀÇ ÇüÆíÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

58:6 ¶Ç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº °è·«À» ½á¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇϱâ·Î °áÁ¤Çϰí, ½Ã½Ã·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡·¯ Áø°ÝÇØ ³ª¾Æ¿ÔÀ¸³ª, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÇ ´ëÇÇ¼Ò¿Í ±×µéÀÇ °ß°íÇÑ ¿ä»õ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µé°ú Á¢ÀüÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And the Lamanites were sallying forth against us from time to time, resolving by stratagem to destroy us; nevertheless we could not come to battle with them, because of their retreats and their strongholds.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ãĺμú °è·«À» ¼¼¿ö ÀÚÁÖ °ø°ÝÇÏ¿© ¿ÔÀ¸³ª, Àúµé¿¡°Ô´Â ´ëÇÇ¼Ò¿Í °ß°íÇÑ ÁøÁö°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¸¶ÁÖ ³ª°¡ ½Î¿ï ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

58:7 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ¿©·¯ ´Þ µ¿¾È ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¾î·Á¿î »óȲ¿¡¼­ ±â´Ù¸®´Ù°¡, ¸¶Ä§³» ½Ä·®ÀÌ ºÎÁ·ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇϱ⿡ À̸£·¶´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that we did wait in these difficult circumstances for the space of many months, even until we were about to perish for the want of food.

ÀÌÅä·Ï ¾î·Á¿î Áö°æ¿¡¼­ ¿©·¯´ÞÀ» º¸³»´Ù°¡ ¸¶Ä§³» ½Ä·®ÀÌ ¶³¾îÁ® ±¾¾î Á×À» Áö°æ¿¡ À̸£±âµµ Çß¾úÀ¸³ª,

58:8 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ µ½±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌõ º´»çÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ È£¼ÛÇÏ¿© ¿Â ½Ä·®À» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸® ÀڽŰú ¿ì¸® ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¹«¼öÇÑ Àû°ú ½Î¿ì±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÞÀº µµ¿òÀº À̰ÍÀÌ ÀüºÎ´Ï¶ó.

But it came to pass that we did receive food, which was guarded to us by an army of two thousand men to our assistance; and this is all the assistance which we did receive, to defend ourselves and our country from falling into the hands of our enemies, yea, to contend with an enemy which was innumerable.

¿ì¸®¸¦ Áö¿øÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌõ¸íÀÇ ±º»ç°¡ È£¼ÛÇÏ¿© ¿Â ½Ä·®À» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, Çì¾Æ¸± ¼öµµ ¾øÀÌ ¸¹Àº Àû°ú ½Î¿ö ³ª¶ó¿Í °Ü·¹¸¦ ÀûÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸È£ÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¸¶´ç¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÞÀº Áö¿øÀº ´Ù¸¸ ÀÌ°Í »ÓÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

58:9 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ³¶ÆÐÀÇ ¿øÀÎ, °ð ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º´·ÂÀ» ´õ º¸³» ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â Ȥ½Ã¶óµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ¿ì¸® ¶¥¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®·Î ÆÐ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ±î ÇÏ¿© ºñÅëÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î °¡µæ Â÷°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And now the cause of these our embarrassments, or the cause why they did not send more strength unto us, we knew not; therefore we were grieved and also filled with fear, lest by any means the judgments of God should come upon our land, to our overthrow and utter destruction.

¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌÅä·Ï ¼ö³­À» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¿øÀÎ, Áï ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Áõ¿ø±ºÀ» º¸³» ÁÖÁö ¾ÊÀº ¿øÀÎÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, Ȥ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥À§¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ»ç ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÆÐ¸ÁÄÉ ÇÏ¸ç ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇϽ÷Á´Â ¶æÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡ ÇÏ¿© µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î °¡µæÂ÷°Ô µÇ¾ú°í ½½ÆÛÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

58:10 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» Çϳª´Ô²² ½ñ¾Æ³»¾î, ¿ì¸®¸¦ °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿ì¸® ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Ã¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÈûÀ» ÁÖ»ç ¿ì¸®·Î ¿ì¸® ¹é¼ºÀÇ ºÎ¾çÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶¥°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ º¸ÀüÇÏ°Ô ÇØ Áֽñ⸦ ±âµµÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Therefore we did pour out our souls in prayer to God, that he would strengthen us and deliver us out of the hands of our enemies, yea, and also give us strength that we might retain our cities, and our lands, and our possessions, for the support of our people.

±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ½É·ÉÀ» ±â¿ï¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÈûÀ» ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇØ ÁÖ½Ã°í ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ºÎ¾çÇϱâ À§ÇØ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾°ú Àç»ê°ú ¿ì¸® ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áöų ÈûÀ» ³»·Á Áֽñ⸦ °£°îÈ÷ ±âµµÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

58:11 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¸®ÇϸŠÁÖ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µ¹¾Æº¸½Ã°í ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸ÇϽø®¶ó´Â È®½ÅÀ» Áּ̳ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ Æò°­À» Áֽðí, ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×ÀÇ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Ù¶ó°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, and it came to pass that the Lord our God did visit us with assurances that he would deliver us; yea, insomuch that he did speak peace to our souls, and did grant unto us great faith, and did cause us that we should hope for our deliverance in him.

ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô (¹æ¹®ÇϽþî) È®½ÅÀ» °®°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ½É·É¿¡ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÀÏ·¯ Áֽþú°í, Å« ½Å¾ÓÀ» ǰ°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ÁÖÀÇ ¶æ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» Áö´Ï°Ô Çϼ̴õ¶ó.

58:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¹ÞÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀûÀº º´·Â°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¿ë±â¸¦ ³»¾ú°í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀûÀ» Á¤º¹Çϸç, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶¥°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ³à¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ ÁöŰ°Ú´Ù´Â °áÀǸ¦ È®°íÈ÷ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And we did take courage with our small force which we had received, and were fixed with a determination to conquer our enemies, and to maintain our lands, and our possessions, and our wives, and our children, and the cause of our liberty.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÛÀº Áõ¿ø±º°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¿ë±â¸¦ ´õÇϰí, ÀûÀ» ¹«Âñ·¯ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶¥°ú Àç»ê°ú óÀÚ¿Í ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áö۱â·Î ±»°Ô °á½ÉÇÑ ÈÄ,

58:13 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡, ¼º¿¡ °¡±î¿î ±¤¾ß Æí¿¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À帷À» ÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus we did go forth with all our might against the Lamanites, who were in the city of Manti; and we did pitch our tents by the wilderness side, which was near to the city.

ÀÖ´Â ÈûÀ» ´Ù ¸ð¾Æ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡, ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º ±Ùó ±¤¾ß¿¡ õ¸·À» ÃÆ´õ¶ó.

58:14 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÙÀ½³¯ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼º¿¡ °¡±î¿î ±¤¾ßÀÇ º¯°æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ±×µéÀÇ Á¤Å½µéÀ» ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ³»º¸³»¾î ¿ì¸® ±º´ëÀÇ ¼öÈ¿¿Í Àü·ÂÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ³»°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that on the morrow, that when the Lamanites saw that we were in the borders by the wilderness which was near the city, that they sent out their spies round about us that they might discover the number and the strength of our army.

´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼º °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±¤¾ß º¯¹æ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿Í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ÁÖº¯¿¡ øÀÚ¸¦ º¸³»¾î ¿ì¸®ÆíÀÇ º´·Â°ú ÀüÅõ·ÂÀ» ¾Ë¾Æº¸°Ô Çϴ϶ó.

58:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼öÈ¿¿¡ µû¸¦Áø´ë, ¿ì¸®°¡ °­ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¶Ç ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¿Í¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µµ·úÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µéÀÇ º¸±ÞÀ» Â÷´ÜÇÒ °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö¸¹Àº ±º»ç·Î ½±°Ô ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¿Ã Áغñ¸¦ Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that when they saw that we were not strong, according to our numbers, and fearing that we should cut them off from their support except they should come out to battle against us and kill us, and also supposing that they could easily destroy us with their numerous hosts, therefore they began to make preparations to come out against us to battle.

ÀúµéÀº ¼ýÀÚ·Î º¸¾Æ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º´·ÂÀÌ °­ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ ³»°í ³ª¼­, °ø·«ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹«ÂÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ º¸±Þ·Î¸¦ Â÷´ÜÇϸ®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¼ýÀÚ°¡ ¿ùµîÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ±º»ç·Î ½±°Ô ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹«Â °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù·Î ¿ì¸®µéÀ» Ãĺμö·Á´Â ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇÏ´õ¶ó.

58:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ º»Áï ÀúÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ³ª¿Ã Áغñ¸¦ Çϰí ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±âµå·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¼Ò¼öÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ±¤¾ß¿¡ ¸Åº¹ÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ¶ÇÇÑ Æ¼¿È³Ê¿Í ¼Ò¼öÀÇ º´»çµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¿ª½Ã ±¤¾ß¿¡ ¸Åº¹ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And when we saw that they were making preparations to come out against us, behold, I caused that Gid, with a small number of men, should secrete himself in the wilderness, and also that Teomner and a small number of men should secrete themselves also in the wilderness.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÏ·Á ³ª¿Ã Áغñ¸¦ ½ÃÀÛÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ±âµå¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ±º»çµé°ú ÇÔ²² ±¤¾ß¿¡ Àº½ÅÅä·Ï ÇÏ¿´°í Ƽ¿È³Ê¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ ÁÖ¾î ±¤¾ß¿¡ ¼û°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

58:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ±âµå¿Í ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀº ¿ìÆí¿¡, ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµéÀº ÁÂÆí¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ¸Åº¹ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡, º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³ª¸ÓÁö ³ªÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ¿ì¸®°¡ óÀ½ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À帷À» Ä£ ±× °°Àº Àå¼Ò¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¿Ã ¶§¸¦ ´ëºñÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now Gid and his men were on the right and the others on the left; and when they had thus secreted themselves, behold, I remained, with the remainder of my army, in that same place where we had first pitched our tents against the time that the Lamanites should come out to battle.

±âµå¿Í ±×ÀÇ º´»ç´Â ¿À¸¥ ÂÊ¿¡, Ƽ¿È³Ê´Â ¿ÞÂÊ¿¡ °¢°¢ Àº½ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í³ª¼­, º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ³ªÀÇ º´»çµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¸ÕÀú õ¸·À» Ä£ °÷¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¾Æ¿Ã ¶§¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®¸ç ³²¾Æ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

58:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö¸¹Àº ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ³ª¿À´Â Áö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¿Í¼­ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î Ä®À» °¡Áö°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ³ª´Â ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÑ ³ªÀÇ º´»çµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±¤¾ß·Î Åð°¢ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come out with their numerous army against us. And when they had come and were about to fall upon us with the sword, I caused that my men, those who were with me, should retreat into the wilderness.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ëºÎ´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ãĺμö·¯ ³ª¾Æ¿Í Ä®À» »©¾îµé°í ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ´ýº­µé·Á ÇÏ¿´À»¶§, ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ º´»çµéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß·Î ¹°·¯ °¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

58:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ºü¸¥ ¼Óµµ·Î ¿ì¸® µÚ¸¦ ÂѾƿÔÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µû¶óÀâ¾Æ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µµ·úÇϱ⠽ÉÈ÷ ¿øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µû¶ó ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î¿Ô°í, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±âµå¿Í Ƽ¿È³ÊÀÇ ÇѰ¡¿îµ¥¸¦ Áö³µÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ¹ß°ßµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did follow after us with great speed, for they were exceedingly desirous to overtake us that they might slay us; therefore they did follow us into the wilderness; and we did pass by in the midst of Gid and Teomner, insomuch that they were not discovered by the Lamanites.

ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´ýº­µé¾î ¿ì¸®µéÀ» ÃÄÁ×À̱⸦ ½ÉÈ÷ ¿øÇÏ¿©, ±ÞÇÏ°Ô ¿ì¸®ÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÂÑ¾Æ ±¤¾ß·Î µû¶ó µé¾î¿Ô°í, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±âµå¿Í Ƽ¿È³Ê°¡ ¼û¾î ÀÖ´Â °¡¿îµ¥¸¦ Áö³ª ´Þ¾Æ³µÀ¸³ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº À̸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

58:20 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Áö³ª°¡°í ³ªÀÚ, ´Ù½Ã ¸»ÇØ ±× ±º´ë°¡ Áö³ª°¡°í ³ªÀÚ, ±âµå¿Í Ƽ¿È³Ê°¡ ±× ¼û¾ú´ø °÷¿¡¼­ ÀϾ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ Á¤Å½µéÀ» ²÷¾î ¹ö·Á ±×µéÀÌ ¼ºÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had passed by, or when the army had passed by, Gid and Teomner did rise up from their secret places, and did cut off the spies of the Lamanites that they should not return to the city.

·¹À̸ÇÀεé, °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ Áö³ª°¡°í ³ªÀÚ ±âµå¿Í Ƽ¿È³Ê°¡ ¼û¾ú´ø ÀÚ¸®¿¡¼­ ÀϾ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Ã¸ÀÚ¸¦ º£¾î ¹ö·Á, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¼ºÀ¸·Î µÇµ¹¾Æ ¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϵµ·Ï ±æÀ» ¸·¾Æ ¹ö·È°í,

58:21 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀ» ²÷¾î ¹ö¸° ÈÄ, ¼ºÀ¸·Î ´Þ·Á°¡¼­ ¼ºÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´ø ¼öºñ´ë¸¦ ½À°ÝÇÏ¿© ¸êÇÏ°í ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that when they had cut them off, they ran to the city and fell upon the guards who were left to guard the city, insomuch that they did destroy them and did take possession of the city.

øÀÚµéÀ» ó´ÜÇØ ¹ö¸° ÈÄ, ¼ºÀ¸·Î ¸ô·Á°¡ ¼öºñº´µé¿¡°Ô ´ýº­µé¾î À̵éÀ» Àü¸ê½ÃŰ°í ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

58:22 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÈ °ÍÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´Ù¸¸ ¾à°£ÀÇ ¼öºñ´ë¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â, ±×µéÀÇ ¿Â ±º´ë·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý À¯ÀÎÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¡°Ô ÇÑ ¿¬°íÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now this was done because the Lamanites did suffer their whole army, save a few guards only, to be led away into the wilderness.

ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÈ °ÍÀº ¼º¿¡´Â ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ¼öºñº´¸¸À» ³²°Ü ³õ°í ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ´ëºÎ´ë°¡ ±¤¾ß·Î À¯ÀÎµÇ¾î ³ª°£ ¶§¹®À̾ú´õ¶ó.

58:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±âµå¿Í Ƽ¿È³Ê°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ °ß°íÇÑ ÁøÁö¸¦ Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±¤¾ß¸¦ ¸¹ÀÌ Áö³­ ÈÄ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áø·Î¸¦ Àâ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Gid and Teomner by this means had obtained possession of their strongholds. And it came to pass that we took our course, after having traveled much in the wilderness towards the land of Zarahemla.

±âµå¿Í Ƽ¿È³Ê´Â À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¿ä»õ¸¦ Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´°í, ¿ì¸®´Â ±¤¾ß¸¦ ¸Ö¸® µ¹¾Æ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î °¡´Â ±æ¿¡ µé¾î ¼¹´õ´Ï,

58:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© Ç౺Çϰí ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í, ÀÚ±âµéÀ» ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î À̲ø¾î °¡·Á´Â °èȹÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁ® ÀÖ´Â °¡ ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã ±¤¾ß·Î Åð°¢Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϵÇ, ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ¿Ô´ø ±× ±æ·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And when the Lamanites saw that they were marching towards the land of Zarahemla, they were exceedingly afraid, lest there was a plan laid to lead them on to destruction; therefore they began to retreat into the wilderness again, yea, even back by the same way which they had come.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© Çà±ºÇØ °¡´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ÀúµéÀ» Àü¸ê½ÃŰ·Á´Â °èÃ¥ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡ ÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô °ÌÀ» ¸Ô¾î, ¿ì¸®¸¦ µÚÂÑ¾Æ ¿Â ±æÀ» ¹â¾Æ ´Ù½Ã ±¤¾ß·Î ¸ô·Á °¬À¸´Ï,

58:25 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¶§´Â ¹ãÀ̾ú°í ±×µéÀÌ ±× À帷À» ÃÆÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀÌ »ý°¢Çϱ⸦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ Ç౺À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁöÃÄ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó, ¶Ç ÀúµéÀÇ Àü ±º´ë¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ¿Ô´Ù°í ±×µéÀº »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â Á¶±Ýµµ »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And behold, it was night and they did pitch their tents, for the chief captains of the Lamanites had supposed that the Nephites were weary because of their march; and supposing that they had driven their whole army therefore they took no thought concerning the city of Manti.

º¸¶ó ¹ãÀÌ À̸£¸Å ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¼ö·ÉµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ Ç౺À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±âÁøÇßÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢Çß´øÁö¶ó ÀúµéÀº õ¸·À» ÃÆÀ¸¸ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç ±º´ë¸¦ ÂÑ¾Æ ¹ö¸° °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â Á¶±Ýµµ ¿ì·ÁÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

58:26 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹ãÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ³ª´Â ³ªÀÇ º´»çµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀáÀ» ÀÚÁö ¸»°í ´Ù¸¥ ±æ·Î ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now it came to pass that when it was night, I caused that my men should not sleep, but that they should march forward by another way towards the land of Manti.

¹ã¿¡ ³ª´Â º´»çµé¿¡°Ô ÀáÀ» Àç¿ìÁö ¾Ê°í, ¿·±æÀ» µ¹¾Æ ¸ÇŸÀ̶¥ ÂÊÀ¸·Î Ç౺½ÃÄ×À¸´Ï,

58:27 ÀÌ¿¡ ¹ã µ¿¾ÈÀÇ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ Ç౺À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, º¸¶ó, ´ÙÀ½ ³¯¿¡´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¾Õ¼¹°í, °á±¹ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µéº¸´Ù ¸ÕÀú ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And because of this our march in the night-time, behold, on the morrow we were beyond the Lamanites, insomuch that we did arrive before them at the city of Manti.

¾ß°£ Ç౺À¸·Î ÇÏ¿© º¸¶ó, ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ¾ÆÄ§¿¡´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¾ÕÁú·¯ ¸ÕÀú ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

58:28 ÀÌ¿¡ À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °èÃ¥À¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÇÇ È긲ÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus it came to pass, that by this stratagem we did take possession of the city of Manti without the shedding of blood.

ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº Àü·«À¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÇǸ¦ È긮Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

58:29 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ¼º °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ À̸£·¯ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¸ÂÀ» Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í, ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ó°í Å« µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÇô ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that when the armies of the Lamanites did arrive near the city, and saw that we were prepared to meet them, they were astonished exceedingly and struck with great fear, insomuch that they did flee into the wilderness.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¼º °¡±îÀÌ ´Ù°¡¿Í ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾úÀ½À» º¸°í Å©°Ô ³î¶ó°í °Ì¿¡ Áú·Á ±¤¾ß·Î ´Þ¾Æ³µÀ¸´Ï,

58:30 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ÀÌÂÊ Áö¿ªÀ» ´Ù ¹þ¾î³ª µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ µ¥·Á°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, and it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did flee out of all this quarter of the land. But behold, they have carried with them many women and children out of the land.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ ºÎ±Ù¿¡¼­ ¸ðµÎ ´Þ¾Æ³ª±â´Â ÇßÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ¿ì¸® ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ ºÎ³àÀÚµé°ú ¾î¸° ¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ µ¥·Á °¬´õ¶ó.

58:31 ¶Ç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÃëÇÏ¿´´ø ±× ¼ºÀ¾µéÀº, ±× ¸ðµÎ°¡ ÀÌ ½Ã°£ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Æ÷·Î·Î ÀâÇô ²ø·Á°£ ÀÚµéÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöµé°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ±×µéÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And those cities which had been taken by the Lamanites, all of them are at this period of time in our possession; and our fathers and our women and our children are returning to their homes, all save it be those who have been taken prisoners and carried off by the Lamanites.

ÀÌ ¶§¿¡ À̸£·¯ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´´ø ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ´Ù½Ã ã¾Æ, Æ÷·Î·Î ÀâÇô ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ²ø·Á°£ ÀÚµéÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ¾î¹öÀÌ¿Í Ã³ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÀúµéÀÇ °íÇâÁýÀ¸·Î µÇµ¹¾Æ °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

58:32 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ¼öÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾°ú ±×ó·³ Å« Á¡·É Áö¿ªÀ» À¯ÁöÇϱ⿡´Â ÀÛµµ´Ù.

But behold, our armies are small to maintain so great a number of cities and so great possessions.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾°ú ³ÐÀº Á¡·ÉÁö¿ªÀ» ¹æºñÇϱ⿡ º´·ÂÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎÁ·ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

58:33 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ±× ¶¥µé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ½Â¸®¸¦ ÁÖ»ç, ¿ì¸®·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¿´´ø ¼ºÀ¾µé°ú ¶¥µéÀ» Â÷ÁöÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀÇ·ÚÇϳë¶ó.

But behold, we trust in our God who has given us victory over those lands, insomuch that we have obtained those cities and those lands, which were our own.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ¶¥À» Ä¡°í ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÎ°Ô ÇϽþî, º»·¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¿´´ø ¼ºÀ¾°ú ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀ» ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

58:34 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â Á¤ºÎ°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º´·ÂÀ» ´õ ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ±î´ßÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϸç, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿Â º´»çµéµµ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ ¸¹Àº º´·ÂÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇß´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϰí ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

Now we do not know the cause that the government does not grant us more strength; neither do those men who came up unto us know why we have not received greater strength.

¿ì¸®´Â Á¤ºÎ°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿Ö Áõ¿ø±ºÀ» º¸³»ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, Áõ¿øº´ÀÌ µÇ¾î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿Â º´»çµéµµ ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ ¸¹Àº Áõ¿ø±ºÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

58:35 º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â Ȥ ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¿©ÀÇÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ¿© ±×ÂÊ Áö¿ªÀ¸·Î º´·ÂÀ» À̲ø¾î °£ °ÍÀÎÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¯ÇÒÁø´ë ¿ì¸®´Â ºÒÆòÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó.

Behold, we do not know but what ye are unsuccessful, and ye have drawn away the forces into that quarter of the land; if so, we do not desire to murmur.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ±×´ëµéÀÇ »çÁ¤ÀÌ ±Þ¹ÚÇÏ¿© ±×ÂÊÀ¸·Î º´·ÂÀ» µ¥·Á°£ °ÍÀÎÁöµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϸЏ¸ÀÏ »ç½ÇÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ù¸é ºÒÆòÇÏÁö ¾Ê°ÚÀ¸³ª,

58:36 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë Á¤ºÎ ¾È¿¡ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ³»ºÐÀÌ À־ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µ½±â À§ÇØ º´»ç¸¦ ´õ º¸³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ¿ì¸®´Â µÎ·Á¿öÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ º¸³½ °Íº¸´Ù ±×µéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ´õ ¸¹Àº ÁÙÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ÍÀ̶ó.

And if it is not so, behold, we fear that there is some faction in the government, that they do not send more men to our assistance; for we know that they are more numerous than that which they have sent.

±×·± ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó¸é, Á¤ºÎ°¡ º¸³½ ±º»çº¸´Ùµµ ´õ ¸¹Àº ±º»ç°¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Æ³ª´Ï, Ȥ Á¤ºÎ ¾È¿¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Áõ¿ø±ºÀ» º¸³»Áö ¾Ê±â·Î ÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ ÀÖÁö³ª ¾ÊÀºÁö ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿î ÀÏÀ̷δÙ.

58:37 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â Áß¿äÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó - ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸® ±º´ëÀÇ ¾àÇÔ¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ÇÁö½Ã°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿ì¸® ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Ã¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¹Ï³ë¶ó.

But, behold, it mattereth not?e trust God will deliver us, notwithstanding the weakness of our armies, yea, and deliver us out of the hands of our enemies.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ±×¸® ´ë¼ö·Î¿î ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º´·ÂÀÌ ¾àÇÒÁö¶óµµ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸ÇØ ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Ã¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¹Ï³ë¶ó.

58:38 º¸¶ó, À̶§´Â Á¦À̽ʱ¸³â ¸»ÀÌ´Ï, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇϰí ÀÖ°í, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Behold, this is the twenty and ninth year, in the latter end, and we are in the possession of our lands; and the Lamanites have fled to the land of Nephi.

º¸¶ó, ¶§´Â Ä¡¼¼ ÀÌ½Ê ±¸³â¸»À̶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

58:39 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ±×ó·³ Å©°Ô ĪÂùÇÑ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀº ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» µµ¿ì½Ã°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀ» ÁöÄÑ Ä®¿¡ ¾þµå·¯ÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽÅÁö¶ó, ÇÑ ¸íµµ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And those sons of the people of Ammon, of whom I have so highly spoken, are with me in the city of Manti; and the Lord had supported them, yea, and kept them from falling by the sword, insomuch that even one soul has not been slain.

¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ´Ã ±ØÂùÇÏ´Â ¾Ï¸óÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀº ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ À̵éÀ» º¸È£ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï ÂüÀ¸·Î Ä®¿¡ ¾²·¯ÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽþî Çϳªµµ Á×Áö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

58:40 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ¸¹Àº »óó¸¦ ÀÔ¾ú´õ¶ó, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇϽŠ±× ÀÚÀ¯ ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼­ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¸ÅÀÏ ¾ö°ÝÈ÷ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇϳª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±×ÀÇ À²·Ê¿Í, ±×ÀÇ ¹ýµµ¿Í, ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ÁöÄÑ ÁØÇàÇϸç, ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ±»°Ô ¹Ï°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, they have received many wounds; nevertheless they stand fast in that liberty wherewith God has made them free; and they are strict to remember the Lord their God from day to day; yea, they do observe to keep his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments continually; and their faith is strong in the prophecies concerning that which is to come.

º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº Å©°Ô »óó¸¦ ÀÔ¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇϽŠ±× ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ±»°Ô ÁöÄ×À¸¸ç ¸ÅÀÏ ÁÖ ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇϱ⸦ Çã¼úÈ÷ ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ À²·Ê¿Í ½ÉÆÇ°ú °è¸íÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÁöÄ×À¸¸ç, ÀåÂ÷ ÀÖÀ» ÀÏÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇϽŠÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ±»°Ô ¹Ï¾ú´õ¶ó.

58:41 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿©, ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇϽŠÁÖ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ±×´ë¸¦ ±×ÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ÁöŰ½Ã±â ¿øÇϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀºÇý¸¦ º£Çª»ç, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ýÁ¸À» À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ »©¾Ñ¾Æ °£ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ±×´ëµéÀÌ Ã£´Â µ¥ ¼º°øÇÏ°Ô ÇØ Áֽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ³¡¸Î³ë¶ó. ³ª´Â Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ´Ï ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̴϶ó.

And now, my beloved brother, Moroni, may the Lord our God, who has redeemed us and made us free, keep you continually in his presence; yea, and may he favor this people, even that ye may have success in obtaining the possession of all that which the Lamanites have taken from us, which was for our support. And now, behold, I close mine epistle. I am Helaman, the son of Alma.

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿©, ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇϽþî ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇϽŠ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ´Ã ±×´ë¸¦ ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô ÇϽøç, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ »©¾Ñ¾Æ °£, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ýÁ¸À» À§ÇØ ¸¶·ÃµÈ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ´Ù½Ã ±×´ëµéÀÌ Ã£µµ·Ï ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé À§¿¡ ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Ç®¾î Áֽñ⸦ ±â¿øÇϳë¶ó. º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ³¡¸Î³ë´Ï, ³ª´Â ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ̶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 59 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡°Ô Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ Àü·ÂÀ» º¸°­ÇØ ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¿äûÇÔ - ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ» ÃëÇÔ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Á¤ºÎ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 62³â°æ.

Moroni asks Pahoran to strengthen the forces of Helaman—The Lamanites take the city of Nephihah—Moroni is angry with the government. [About 62 B.C.]

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡°Ô ÆíÁö¸¦ ½á¼­ Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô Áõ¿øº´À» º¸³»µµ·Ï ÀüÇÔ. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÇÔ¶ôµÊ. Á¤ºÎÀÇ ¹«°ü½É¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Áø³ë.

59:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½Ê³â¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¼­½ÅÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ÀÐ°í ³ª¼­, Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ º¹¸®, °ð ±×°¡ ÀÒ¾ú´ø ¶¥µéÀ» ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ö´Â Å« ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÎ¾úÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»Ú°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, after Moroni had received and had read Helaman's epistle, he was exceedingly rejoiced because of the welfare, yea, the exceeding success which Helaman had had, in obtaining those lands which were lost.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê³â, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ÆíÁö¸¦ ¹Þ°í Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ÀÒ¾ú´ø ¶¥µéÀ» µÇãÀº ³î¶ó¿î º¹¸®¸¦ °¡Á®¿Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿©,

59:2 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ÀÖ´Â Áö¿ªÀÇ ÁÖº¯ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô À̸¦ ¾Ë·Á, ±×µé·Îµµ ±â»µÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Yea, and he did make it known unto all his people, in all the land round about in that part where he was, that they might rejoice also.

±â»ÝÀ» ÇÔ²² ³ª´©°íÀÚ ±×°¡ ÀÖ´ø Áö¿ª ¹æ¹æ°î°îÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ »ç½ÇÀ» ¹ßÇ¥ÇÏ¿´°í,

59:3 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ Áï½Ã ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡°Ô ¼­½ÅÀ» º¸³»¾î, ±º»ç¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ Èú¶ó¸Ç, °ð Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ´õ °­È­ÇÏ¿© ±×·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×ó·³ ±âÀûÀûÀ¸·Î ÇüÅëÇÏ¿© µÇãÀº Áö¿ªÀ» ½±°Ô Áöų ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇØ Áֱ⸦ ¿äûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that he immediately sent an epistle to Pahoran, desiring that he should cause men to be gathered together to strengthen Helaman, or the armies of Helaman, insomuch that he might with ease maintain that part of the land which he had been so miraculously prospered in regaining.

Áï½Ã ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡°Ô ¼­ÇÑÀ» º¸³»¾î ±º»ç¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡°Ô·Î º¸³» ÀúµéÀ» Áõ°­½ÃÄÑ, ±âÀûÀûÀÎ ÈûÀ¸·Î ŻȯÇÑ ¶¥µéÀ» ½±°Ô Áöų ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇØÁֱ⸦ ¿äûÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

59:4 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼­½ÅÀ» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ º¸³»°í ³ª¼­, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ »©¾ÑÀº ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö ¼ÒÀ¯Áö¿Í ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ¼Õ¿¡ ³ÖÀ» °èȹÀ» ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¿ì±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass when Moroni had sent this epistle to the land of Zarahemla, he began again to lay a plan that he might obtain the remainder of those possessions and cities which the Lamanites had taken from them.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼­ÇÑÀ» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î º¸³»°í ³ª¼­µµ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô »©¾Ñ±ä ³ª¸ÓÁö ¶¥µéÀ» µÇãÀ» ¹æµµ¸¦ ±Ã¸®ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

59:5 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌó·³ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ °¥ Áغñ¸¦ Çϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¼º°ú ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¼º°ú ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¼ºÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °ø°ÝÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that while Moroni was thus making preparations to go against the Lamanites to battle, behold, the people of Nephihah, who were gathered together from the city of Moroni and the city of Lehi and the city of Morianton, were attacked by the Lamanites.

ÀÌó·³ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¹«Â ½Î¿òÀ» ÁغñÇϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¼º°ú ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¼º°ú ¸ð¸®¾ØÅæ ¼º¿¡¼­ ¸ð¿©µç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ °ø°ÝÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï,

59:6 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º°ú ±× ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ ¿Í¼­, ÀÌ Áö¿ªÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇÏ¿´¾ú´õ¶ó.

Yea, even those who had been compelled to flee from the land of Manti, and from the land round about, had come over and joined the Lamanites in this part of the land.

¸ÇŸÀÌ ¼º¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª µµ¸ÁÇÏ´ø ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ±× ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌÂÊÀ¸·Î ħ°øÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

59:7 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹¾ÆÁøµ¥´Ù°¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ÅÀÏ º´·ÂÀ» ¹Þ°í ÀÖ´ø Â÷¿¡, ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ½ÉÈ÷ Å« »ìÀ°À¸·Î ±×µéÀ» µµ·úÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

And thus being exceedingly numerous, yea, and receiving strength from day to day, by the command of Ammoron they came forth against the people of Nephihah, and they did begin to slay them with an exceedingly great slaughter.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¹«¼·°Ô ¼ýÀÚ°¡ ´Ã¾î³­ À§¿¡ ¸ÅÀÏ ¿ø±ºÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ, ¸¶Ä§³» ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸ô·Á¿Í ´ë»ì·úÀ» °¨ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

59:8 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ¼öÈ¿°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾Æ ³ª¸ÓÁö ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ºÎµæÀÌ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ¿Í¼­ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ ÇÕ·ùÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And their armies were so numerous that the remainder of the people of Nephihah were obliged to flee before them; and they came even and joined the army of Moroni.

ÀúµéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ Çì¾Æ¸± ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ¸¹¾Æ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÀÜ·ù¹ÎµéÀº Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼­ ´Þ¾Æ³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸Å, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ±º´ë°¡ ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·Î ¿Í¼­ À̵é°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

59:9 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â º´»çµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ¸·Î º¸³¿À» ¹Þ¾Æ ¹é¼ºÀ» µµ¿Í ±× ¼ºÀ» Áöų °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ¼ºÀ» ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¼öÁß¿¡ ÇÔ¶ôµÇ±â Àü¿¡ ÁöŰ´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ŻȯÇϱ⺸´Ù ½±´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ½±°Ô ±× ¼ºÀ» Áöų °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now as Moroni had supposed that there should be men sent to the city of Nephihah, to the assistance of the people to maintain that city, and knowing that it was easier to keep the city from falling into the hands of the Lamanites than to retake it from them, he supposed that they would easily maintain that city.

·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Çѹø »©¾Ñ±ä ¼ºÀ» ŻȯÇϱ⠺¸´Ù´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¼öÁß¿¡ µé¾î°¡±â Àü¿¡ ¼ºÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ½±´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´øÁö¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̴ Ʋ¸²¾øÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ¸·Î Áõ¿ø±ºÀ» º¸³»¾î ±×°÷À» ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Áö¿øÇØÁà¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×·¸°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ½±°Ô ±×°÷À»Áöų ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

59:10 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ÀڱⰡ ȸº¹Çß´ø °÷µéÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ Àü º´·ÂÀ» º¸À¯Çϰí ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Therefore he retained all his force to maintain those places which he had recovered.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â Àü º´·ÂÀ» µ¿¿øÇÏ¿© ŻȯÇÑ Áö¿ªÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.

59:11 ±×·±µ¥ ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀÌ ÀÒÀº ¹Ù µÈ °ÍÀ» º¸°í´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÁ®¼­, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾ÊÀ»±î ÀǽÉÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now, when Moroni saw that the city of Nephihah was lost he was exceedingly sorrowful, and began to doubt, because of the wickedness of the people, whether they should not fall into the hands of their brethren.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀÇ ÇÔ¶ôÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°í´Â Å©°Ô ½½ÆÛÇÏ¸ç ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¿© µ¿Á·ÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ® ¸êÇÏ°Ô µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ»±î¸¦ ¿ì·ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

59:12 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀÇ °æ¿ìµµ ´Ù ¸¶Âù°¡Áö¶ó, ±×µéÀº ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀǽÉÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©°åÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼º°øÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

Now this was the case with all his chief captains. They doubted and marveled also because of the wickedness of the people, and this because of the success of the Lamanites over them.

´ÏÆÄÀ̱º ´ëÀåµéÀÇ ½ÉÁ¤µµ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ¿Ï¾ÇÇØÁøÁö¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ À̵éÀ» ÃÄ À̱ä ÀÏÀ» ½½ÆÛÇÏ¸ç ¿ì·ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

59:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â Àڱ⠳ª¶óÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿¡ °üÇÑ Á¤ºÎÀÇ ¹«°ü½ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Á¤ºÎ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni was angry with the government, because of their indifference concerning the freedom of their country.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ³ª¶óÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿¡ ¹«°ü½ÉÇÑ Á¤ºÎ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ³ëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 60 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±º´ë¿¡ °üÇÑ Á¤ºÎÀÇ Å¸¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡°Ô ºÒÆòÇÔ - ÁÖ´Â ÀÇÀÎÀÇ Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÔÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏ½É - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±× ´ëÀû¿¡°Ô¼­ ½º½º·Î¸¦ °ÇÁö±â À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ´É·Â°ú ¼ö´ÜÀ» »ç¿ëÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÔ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Àڱ⠱º´ë¿¡ µµ¿òÀÌ Á¦°øµÇÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì°Ú´Ù°í À§ÇùÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 62³â°æ.

Moroni complains to Pahoran of the government¡¯s neglect of the armies—The Lord suffers the righteous to be slain—The Nephites must use all of their power and means to deliver themselves from their enemies—Moroni threatens to fight against the government unless help is supplied to his armies. [About 62 B.C.]

ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡°Ô·Î º¸³»´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ µÎ¹øÂ° ¼­ÇÑ. Ÿ¸¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ºÒÆò. º¸º¹´çÇÒ À§±â¿¡¼­ Áï°¢ÀûÀÎ ±¸¿øÀ» ¿äûÇÔ.

60:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ¾´ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. À̸£µÇ º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿ä ÅëÄ¡ÀÚÀÎ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀÇ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£°ú ÀÌ ÀüÀï¿¡ °üÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ´Ù½º¸®¸ç º¸»ìÇǵµ·Ï ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» º¸³»³ë¶ó.

And it came to pass that he wrote again to the governor of the land, who was Pahoran, and these are the words which he wrote, saying: Behold, I direct mine epistle to Pahoran, in the city of Zarahemla, who is the chief judge and the governor over the land, and also to all those who have been chosen by this people to govern and manage the affairs of this war.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´Ù½Ã ³ª¶óÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡°Ô ¼­ÇÑÀ» º¸³»¾î À̰°ÀÌ ÀüÇϴ϶ó. º¸¶ó ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿ä, ÅëÄ¡ÀÚÀÎ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£°ú ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» °¨´çÇÏ¿© ÀÏÇϱâ·Î ±¹¹ÎµéÀÇ ¼±ÃâÀ» ¹ÞÀº °ü¸®µé ¾Õ¿¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ÀüÇϳë¶ó.

60:2 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ ¾ó¸¶°£ ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×´ëµé ½º½º·Î°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ±×´ëµéÀº ±º»ç¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ ±×µéÀ» Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ¿Í °¢Á¾ ¿Â°® ÀüÀï ¹«±â·Î ¹«Àå½ÃÄÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾î¶² Áö¿ªÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î¿À´õ¶óµµ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ º¸³»µµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

For behold, I have somewhat to say unto them by the way of condemnation; for behold, ye yourselves know that ye have been appointed to gather together men, and arm them with swords, and with cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war of every kind, and send forth against the Lamanites, in whatsoever parts they should come into our land.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ºñ³­ÀÇ ¸»À» ÀüÇÏ·Á Çϳë´Ï, º¸¶ó ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾î´À °÷¿¡¼­ Ãĵé¾î ¿ÀµçÁö À̵éÀ» ¸Â¾Æ °ÝÅðÇÒ ±º»ç¸¦ ¼ÒÁýÇÏ¿© °Ë°ú ½Å¿ùµµ µî ¿Â°® ÀüÀ﹫±â·Î ¹«Àå½ÃÄÑ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â »ç¸íÀÌ Áö¿öÁ® ÀÖÀ½À̶ó.

60:3 ±×·¯ÇϰŴà º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ³ª ½º½º·Î¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªÀÇ º´»çµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ Å« °í³­À» °Þ¾ú³ª´Ï ÂüÀ¸·Î ±¾ÁÖ¸²°ú ¸ñ¸¶¸§°ú ÇÇ·Î¿Í ¿Â°® °í³­À» °Þ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And now behold, I say unto you that myself, and also my men, and also Helaman and his men, have suffered exceedingly great sufferings; yea, even hunger, thirst, and fatigue, and all manner of afflictions of every kind.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ª¿Í ³» º´»çµé°ú Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀº ¼ö¾ø´Â °í³­À» ´çÇßÀ¸´Ï, ±¾ÁÖ¸²°ú ¸ñ¸¶¸§ÀÌ ±Ø½ÉÇÏ¿´°í ¿ªº´°ú ¿Â°® °íÅëÀ» °Þ¾î ¿Ô³ë¶ó.

60:4 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ °ÞÀº °ÍÀÌ À̰ÍÀÌ ÀüºÎ¶ó¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ø¸ÁÇϰųª ºÒÆòÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

But behold, were this all we had suffered we would not murmur nor complain.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç °í³­À» °ÞÀ¸¸é¼­µµ, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÀüºÎ¶ó¸é ºÒÆòÀ» ÅäÇϰųª ºÒ¸¸À» ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀ̳ª,

60:5 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸® ¹é¼º ÁßÀÇ »ìÀ°ÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î Äǵµ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¼öõ ¸íÀÌ Ä®¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³°Å´Ï¿Í, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¿ì¸® ±º´ë¿¡ ÃæºÐÇÑ º´·Â°ú ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÑ ¿øÁ¶¸¦ Á¦°øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é »çÁ¤Àº ´Þ¶úÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×´ëµéÀÇ Å¸¸ÀÌ Äǵµ´Ù.

But behold, great has been the slaughter among our people; yea, thousands have fallen by the sword, while it might have otherwise been if ye had rendered unto our armies sufficient strength and succor for them. Yea, great has been your neglect towards us.

º¸¶ó ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÂüȤÇÏ°Ô »ì·ú´çÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¿ì¸® ±º´ë¸¦ ÃæºÐÈ÷ ÆÄ¼Û Áõ°­ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇÒ ¹æµµ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ½¿¡µµ, ¼öõ ¹é¼ºÀÌ Ä®³¯¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ ¾²·¯Á³À¸¸Å ¿ì¸®µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×´ëµéÀÇ Å¸¸ÀÌ Âü¶÷Çϵµ´Ù.

60:6 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« Ÿ¸ÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀ» ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ±×´ëµéÀÇ »ç·Á¸¦ °áÇÑ »óÅÂÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀ» ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

And now behold, we desire to know the cause of this exceedingly great neglect; yea, we desire to know the cause of your thoughtless state.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ Å¸¸ÀÇ ÁßÁ˸¦ ¹¯°íÀÚ Çϸç, ÁøÁ¤ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ºÐº°¾ø´Â ó»çÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀ» ¾Ë·Á Çϳë¶ó.

60:7 ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ ±×´ëµé ÁÖÀ§¿¡¼­ Á×À½ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÆîÄ¡°í Àִµ¥, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¼öõ ¸íÀ» »ìÇØÇϰí Àִµ¥, ±×´ëµéÀº ¾Æ¹« »ý°¢ ¾ø´Â ¹«°¨°¢ÇÑ »óÅ·Π±×´ëµéÀÇ º¸Á À§¿¡ ¾É±â¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

Can you think to sit upon your thrones in a state of thoughtless stupor, while your enemies are spreading the work of death around you? Yea, while they are murdering thousands of your brethren?

¿ø¼öµéÀÌ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ÁÖº¯¿¡¼­ »ìÀÎÀ» ÀÚÇàÇÏ¿© ±×´ëµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦°¡ ¼öõ ¸íÀ̳ª Á×¾î ³ª°¡°í Àִµ¥, ±×´ëµéÀº ¾Æ¶û°÷ ¾øÀÌ º¸Á À§¿¡ Å¿¬È÷ °ÉÅÍ¾É¾Æ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

60:8 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº º¸È£¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó°í ±×´ëµéÀ» ÃÄ´Ùº¸¾Ò´ø ÀÚµé·Î¼­, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» µ½µµ·Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±º´ë¸¦ º¸³»¾î ±×µéÀ» °­È­ÇÏ¿© ¼öõ ¸íÀ» Ä®¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö´Â µ¥¼­ ±¸ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â À§Ä¡¿¡ ±×´ëµéÀ» ¾ÉÇô ³õÀº ÀÚµéÀ̴϶ó.

Yea, even they who have looked up to you for protection, yea, have placed you in a situation that ye might have succored them, yea, ye might have sent armies unto them, to have strengthened them, and have saved thousands of them from falling by the sword.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô º¸È£¸¦ ¿äûÇß´ø ÀÚµéÀº, ±×´ëµéÀÌ Áõ¿ø±ºÀ» º¸³»¾î ÀúµéÀ» °­È­Çϸç, ¼öõ¸íÀÌ Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ ¾²·¯ÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÁöÀ§¿¡ ±×´ëµéÀ» ¾ÉÇô ³õÀº °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

60:9 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó - ±×´ëµéÀÌ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ½Ä·®À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô °ø±ÞÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑÁö¶ó, ±× °á°ú ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ º¹¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °£ÀýÇÑ ¹Ù¶÷À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì°í ÇÇ Èê·Á ±×µéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ö·È³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« Ÿ¸À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±¾ÁÖ¸²À¸·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

But behold, this is not all?e have withheld your provisions from them, insomuch that many have fought and bled out their lives because of their great desires which they had for the welfare of this people; yea, and this they have done when they were about to perish with hunger, because of your exceedingly great neglect towards them.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ÀÌ »Ó¸¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ±×´ëµéÀÌ ±º·®À» °ø±ÞÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ º¹¸®¸¦ °¥¸ÁÇÏ¿© ¸ñ¼ûÀ» °É°í ½Î¿ì´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ ¾Æ»ç Áö°æ¿¡ À̸£·¯ ¸ðµÎ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ÀÒ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿À·ÎÁö ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¸÷½Ã Ÿ¸Çß´ø ¶§¹®À̶ó.

60:10 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ¿© - ÀÌ´Â ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¸¶¶¥È÷ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß¸¸ ÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×´ëµéÀº ¸¶¶¥È÷ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ º¹¸®¿Í ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À§ÇØ ºÐ¹ßÇß¾î¾ß¸¸ ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Ÿ¸È÷ ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ±× °á°ú ¼öõ ¸íÀÇ Çǰ¡ º¹¼ö¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ¸ðµç ºÎ¸£Â¢À½°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ¸ðµç °í³­ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²´Â ¾Æ½Å ¹Ù µÇ¾úÀ½À̴϶ó -

And now, my beloved brethren?or ye ought to be beloved; yea, and ye ought to have stirred yourselves more diligently for the welfare and the freedom of this people; but behold, ye have neglected them insomuch that the blood of thousands shall come upon your heads for vengeance; yea, for known unto God were all their cries, and all their sufferings?

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ¿©, ±×´ëµéÀÌ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß¸¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̱⿡ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦¶ó ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ÁøÁ¤ ±×´ëµéÀº ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ º¹¸®¿Í ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À§ÇØ ºÐ¹ßÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾ÈµÇ¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Ÿ¸È÷ ´Ù½º·ÈÀ¸¸Å ¼öõ ¸íÀÇ ¿øÇÑÀÇ Çǰ¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô·Î ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ïºÎ¢À½°ú °í³­ÀÇ ¾Æ¿ì¼ºÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² µé¸° ¶§¹®À̶ó.

60:11 º¸¶ó, Ȥ ±×´ëµéÀº ±×´ëµéÀÇ º¸Á À§¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀº ½ÉÈ÷ ¼±ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¾Æ¹« Àϵµ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Âµ¥µµ ±×°¡ ±×´ëµéÀ» °ÇÁ® Áֽø®¶ó°í ±×´ëµéÀº »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù¸é ÀÌ´Â ÇêµÈ »ý°¢À̶ó.

Behold, could ye suppose that ye could sit upon your thrones, and because of the exceeding goodness of God ye could do nothing and he would deliver you? Behold, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain.

º¸¶ó ±×´ëµéÀÌ º¸Á À§¿¡ ±×´ë·Î ¾É¾Æ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢Çϸç, ´Ù¸¸ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Âµ¥µµ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×´ëµéÀ» ±¸ÇØ Áֽø®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ±×´ëµéÀÌ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ »ý°¢ÇßÀ»Áø´ë ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó.

60:12 ±×´ëµéÀº ±×´ëµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦°¡ ±×ó·³ ¸¹ÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÎ ÁÙ »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù¸é ÀÌ´Â ÇêµÈ »ý°¢À̶ó, ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, Ä®¿¡ ¾²·¯Áø ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹°Å´Ï¿Í, º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ±×´ëµéÀ» Á¤ÁËÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï,

Do ye suppose that, because so many of your brethren have been killed it is because of their wickedness? I say unto you, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain; for I say unto you, there are many who have fallen by the sword; and behold it is to your condemnation;

±×´ëµéÀº ¼ö¸¹Àº ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×´ëµéÀÌ À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ »ý°¢ÇßÀ»Áø´ë, ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó. ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ ¾²·¯Áø ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹À¸¸Å, º¸¶ó ±× Çü¹úÀÌ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁö¸®¶ó.

60:13 ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ °øÀÇ¿Í ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ¾ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í ÀÇÀεéÀÇ Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÔÀ» ¿ë³³ÇϽÉÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÇÀεéÀÌ Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡´À´Ï¶ó.

For the Lord suffereth the righteous to be slain that his justice and judgment may come upon the wicked; therefore ye need not suppose that the righteous are lost because they are slain; but behold, they do enter into the rest of the Lord their God.

ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ °øÀÇ¿Í ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¾ÇÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ³»¸®½Ã·Á ÀǷοî ÀÚµéÀÇ Á×À½À» Çã°¡ÇϽаÍÀ̶ó. ÀǷοî ÀÚµéÀÌ »ì·ú´çÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀÌ¶ó ¿©±âÁö ¸»¶ó. º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾È½Äó¿¡ µé¾î°¡¸®¶ó.

60:14 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ª´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ ³ªÅÂÇÔ °ð ¿ì¸® Á¤ºÎÀÇ ³ªÅÂÇÔ°ú ±×µé ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÇâÇÑ ÂüÀ¸·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ÇâÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« Ÿ¸À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Æµµ´Ù.

And now behold, I say unto you, I fear exceedingly that the judgments of God will come upon this people, because of their exceeding slothfulness, yea, even the slothfulness of our government, and their exceedingly great neglect towards their brethren, yea, towards those who have been slain.

º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ³ªÅÂÇÔ°ú »ì·ú´çÇÑ µ¿Æ÷¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Å¸¸À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ§¿¡ ³»¸®Áö³ª ¾ÊÀ»Áö ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Æµµ´Ù.

60:15 ÀÌ´Â ¸ÕÀú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿¡¼­ ½ÃÀÛµÈ °£¾ÇÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù¸é, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀûÀ» ¸·¾Æ³»¾î ±×µé·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ À̱æ ÈûÀ» °®Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

For were it not for the wickedness which first commenced at our head, we could have withstood our enemies that they could have gained no power over us.

¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁöµµÀڵ鿡°Ô¼­ ¸ÕÀú ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Á˾ÇÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´øµé ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀûÀ» ¸·¾Æ³¾ ¼ö ÀÖ¾î, ÀûÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀÌ±æ ´É·ÂÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇßÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä.

60:16 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® Áß¿¡ ÀϾ´ø ÀüÀïÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® Áß¿¡ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº À¯Ç÷À» ÃÊ·¡ÇÑ ÀÌ ¿Õ´çÆÄ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ½º½º·Î ºÐÀïÇϰí ÀÖ¾úÀ» ¶§, ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ Áö±Ý±îÁö ÇØ ¿Â °Í°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÇÕÃÆ´õ¶ó¸é, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Àú ¿Õ´çÆÄµéÀÌ °¡Á³´ø ±Ç·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼ÀÇ ¿å½ÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ °ËÀ» µé¾î ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº À¯Ç÷À» ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ´Â ´ë½Å, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ´ëÀÇ¿¡ Ãæ½ÇÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¿Í ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀûÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¬¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¬¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀûÀ» Èð¾î¹ö·ÈÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ¼ºÃ븦 ÁÀ¾Æ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

Yea, had it not been for the war which broke out among ourselves; yea, were it not for these king-men, who caused so much bloodshed among ourselves; yea, at the time we were contending among ourselves, if we had united our strength as we hitherto have done; yea, had it not been for the desire of power and authority which those king-men had over us; had they been true to the cause of our freedom, and united with us, and gone forth against our enemies, instead of taking up their swords against us, which was the cause of so much bloodshed among ourselves; yea, if we had gone forth against them in the strength of the Lord, we should have dispersed our enemies, for it would have been done, according to the fulfilling of his word.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖ¾ú´ø ³»¶õÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ¸¹Àº ÇǸ¦ È긮°Ô ÇÑ ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ¿ì¸®°¡ ½º½º·Î ³íÀïÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ±Ù·¡¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÈûÀ» ¸ð¾Æ ´Ü°áÇÑ °Í °°ÀÌ ÇØ ¿Ô´õ¶ó¸é, ¿ì¸®¸¦ Áö¹èÇϰڴٴ ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ±Ç·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼ÀÇ ¿å½ÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ÀúµéÀÌ µ¿Æ÷¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© °ËÀ» µé°í ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ±×·¸°Ô ¸¹ÀÌ È긮Áö ¾Ê°í ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À§ÇØ ¿ì¸®¿Í ±»°Ô ¹¶ÃÄ ÀûÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¬´øµé, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ÈûÀ» ºô¾î ÀûÀ» ÃÄ ³ª¾Æ°¬´øµé ÀûÀ» ¸ô¾Æ³¾ ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÁÖ´Ô ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ÀÌ·ëÀ» µû¶ó ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À¸¸®·Î´Ù.

60:17 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¾ö½ÀÇϸç, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶¥À» Á¡·ÉÇϰí ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀÌ Ä®·Î ¿ì¸® ¹é¼º, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» »ìÇØÇϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀ» »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ °¡¸ç, ±×µé·Î ¿Â°® °í³­À» °Þ°Ô Çϰí ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àú ±Ç·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé, °ð Àú ¿Õ´çÆÄµéÀÇ Å« °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

But behold, now the Lamanites are coming upon us, taking possession of our lands, and they are murdering our people with the sword, yea, our women and our children, and also carrying them away captive, causing them that they should suffer all manner of afflictions, and this because of the great wickedness of those who are seeking for power and authority, yea, even those king-men.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô·Î Ãĵé¾î¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶¥À» Á¡·ÉÇϸç, °ËÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® ¹é¼ºÀ» ÇØÄ¡°í ÀûµéÀ̿츮ÀÇ Ã³ÀÚµéÀ» Á×ÀÌ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ Àâ¾Æ°¡ ¿Â°® °í³­À» °Þ°Ô ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿À·ÎÁö Àú ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ »ç¶÷µé°úµµ °°ÀÌ ±Ç¼¼¿Í ±Ç·ÂÀ» ŽÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

60:18 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ ¸»ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ±î´ßÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä? ÀÌ´Â ±×´ëµé ½º½º·Î°¡ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Ãß±¸Çϰí ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´ÑÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ±×´ëµé ³ª¶óÀÇ ¹è½ÅÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´ÑÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

But why should I say much concerning this matter? For we know not but what ye yourselves are seeking for authority. We know not but what ye are also traitors to your country.

±×·¯³ª ÀÌ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ´õ ¸»ÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÇÏ·ª? ¼³È¤ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ð¸¥´Ù°í ÇÏ¿©µµ, ±×´ëµéÀº ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ŽÇϰí ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Ìó ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÒ Áö¶óµµ ±×´ëµéÀº ¹Ù·Î ¹Ý¿ªÀÚ¶ó.

60:19 ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê´Ù¸é ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÉÀåºÎ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¾ÈÀüÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ µÑ·¯½Î¿© Àֱ⿡, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µîÇÑÈ÷ ÇØ¼­, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ½Ä·®°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °­È­½Ãų ±º»ç¸¦ º¸³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳Ä?

Or is it that ye have neglected us because ye are in the heart of our country and ye are surrounded by security, that ye do not cause food to be sent unto us, and also men to strengthen our armies?

±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ½Ä·®À̳ª Áõ¿ø±ºÀ» º¸³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀº ³ª¶óÀÇ Á߽ɿ¡ ÀÖ¾î ¾ÈÀüÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ Ÿ¸ÇÑ °ÍÀ̳Ä?

60:20 ±×´ëµéÀº ÁÖ ±×´ëµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Àؾú´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´ëµéÀº Á¶»óµéÀÌ »ç·ÎÀâÇû´ø ÀÏÀ» Àؾú´À³Ä? ¿ì¸® ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ °ÇÁö½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ±× ¿©·¯ ¹øÀ» ±×´ëµéÀº Àؾú´À³Ä?

Have ye forgotten the commandments of the Lord your God? Yea, have ye forgotten the captivity of our fathers? Have ye forgotten the many times we have been delivered out of the hands of our enemies?

±×´ëµéÀº ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Àؾú´À³Ä? ±×´ëµéÀº Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¼Ó¹Ú´çÇÏ¿´´ø ÀÏÀ» Àؾú´À³Ä? ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¼ö¾øÀÌ ±¸ÃâµÈ ÀÏÀ» ±×´ëµéÀº Àؾú´À³Ä?

60:21 ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇØ ¸¶·ÃÇϽмö´ÜÀ» »ç¿ëÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í Àִµ¥µµ, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ÇÁö½Ã¸®¶ó°í ±×´ëµéÀº »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

Or do ye suppose that the Lord will still deliver us, while we sit upon our thrones and do not make use of the means which the Lord has provided for us?

±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸Á¿¡ ¾É¾Æ, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇØ ¸¶·ÃÇϽŠ¹Ù¸¦ µû¸£Áö ¾Ê°í °¡¸¸È÷ Àִµ¥µµ ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸ÇØ Áֽø®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

60:22 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¶¥ ±¹°æ ÁÖº¯¿¡¼­ ¼ö õÀÌ Ä®¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ºÎ»óÀ» ÀÔ°í ÇǸ¦ È긮°í Àִµ¥µµ, ±×´ëµéÀº ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ ¾øÀÌ ¾É¾Æ¼­, ¿ª½Ã ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ ¾øÀÌ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ´Â ¼öõ ¼ö¸¸ ¸í¿¡°Ô µÑ·¯½Î¿© ÀÖÀ¸·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä?

Yea, will ye sit in idleness while ye are surrounded with thousands of those, yea, and tens of thousands, who do also sit in idleness, while there are thousands round about in the borders of the land who are falling by the sword, yea, wounded and bleeding?

±¹°æ º¯¹æ¿¡¼­ ¼öõ µ¿Æ÷°¡ Ä®¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ ¾²·¯Áö°í, »óó¸¦ ÀÔ¾î ÇǸ¦ È긮°í Àִµ¥µµ, ±×´ëµéÀº °ÔÀ¸¸¥ ¼öõ ¼ö¸¸¸í°ú ´õºÒ¾î °ÔÀ¸¸§À» ºÎ¸®¸ç ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

60:23 ±×´ëµéÀÌ °¡¸¸È÷ ¾É¾Æ¼­ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¹Ù¶óº¸°í Àִµ¥µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×´ëµéÀ» ÁË ¾ø´Ù ¿©±â½Ç ÁÙ·Î ±×´ëµéÀº »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ¸ÕÀú ±×¸©ÀÇ ¾ÈÀ» ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ±×¸©ÀÇ ¹Ù±ùµµ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽаÍÀ» ±×´ëµéÀÌ ±â¾ïÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó.

Do ye suppose that God will look upon you as guiltless while ye sit still and behold these things? Behold I say unto you, Nay. Now I would that ye should remember that God has said that the inward vessel shall be cleansed first, and then shall the outer vessel be cleansed also.

±×´ëµéÀÌ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ÀáÀáÈ÷ ¹Ù¶óº¸°í ¾É¾ÆÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ», Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÁË ¾ø´Ù°í À̸£½Ç °ÍÀ¸·Î ±×´ëµéÀº »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ¸ÕÀú ±×¸©ÀÇ ¾ÈÀ» ±ú²ýÀÌ ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ±×¸© ¹Ù±ùµµ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ´ÛÀ¸¶ó´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ±×´ëµéÀÌ ±â¾ïÇϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

60:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ±×´ëµéÀÌ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ȸ°³Çϰí, ÀϾ ÇàÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ½Ä·®°ú ±º»ç¸¦ º¸³»¾î ±×·Î ±×°¡ µÇãÀº ¿ì¸® ³ª¶óÀÇ ±× Áö¿ªµéÀ» À¯ÁöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Çϸç, ¿ì¸®·Îµµ ÀÌ Áö¿ªÀÇ ¿ì¸® ¼ÒÀ¯ÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ ¶ÇÇÑ È¸º¹ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ÕÀú ¿ì¸® ±×¸©ÀÇ ¾È, °ð ¿ì¸® Á¤ºÎÀÇ °íÀ§ ÁöµµÃþÀ» ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ±îÁö ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ´õ ÀÌ»ó ½Î¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

And now, except ye do repent of that which ye have done, and begin to be up and doing, and send forth food and men unto us, and also unto Helaman, that he may support those parts of our country which he has regained, and that we may also recover the remainder of our possessions in these parts, behold it will be expedient that we contend no more with the Lamanites until we have first cleansed our inward vessel, yea, even the great head of our government.

±×´ëµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ±ú¾î³ª ÀÏÇϸç, ¿ì¸®¿Í Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ¾ç½Ä°ú ±º»ç¸¦ º¸³»¾î Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ µÇãÀº Áö¿ªÀ» À¯ÁöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Çϸç, ÀÌÂÊ Áö¿ªÀÇ ¿ì¸® ¼ÒÀ¯µµ µÇãÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Ç϶ó. º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ±×¸©ÀÇ ¼ÓÀ» ´Û±â Àü¿¡´Â, °ð ¿ì¸® Á¤ºÎÀÇ ÃÖ°í ÁöµµÀÚ¶ó ÇÒÁö¶óµµ Á¤¿¬ÇÏ°Ô Á¤¸®Çϱâ Àü¿¡´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ½Î¿òÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

60:25 ¶Ç ±×´ëµéÀÌ ³» ¼­ÇÑÀÇ ¿ä±¸¸¦ µé¾î ÁÖ¾î, ³ª¿Í¼­ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¸À̰í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °ø°íÈ÷ ÇÏ°í °­È­Çϱâ Èû¾²¸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ½Ä·®À» º¸³»¾î ±×µéÀ» Áö¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³» ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ º´»çÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ³²°Ü ¿ì¸® ¶¥ÀÇ ÀÌ Áö¿ªÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô Çϰí, ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ÃູÀ» ±×µé À§¿¡ ³²°Ü µÎ¾î, ¾Æ¹« ´Ù¸¥ ±Ç¼¼°¡ ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϰí -

And except ye grant mine epistle, and come out and show unto me a true spirit of freedom, and strive to strengthen and fortify our armies, and grant unto them food for their support, behold I will leave a part of my freemen to maintain this part of our land, and I will leave the strength and the blessings of God upon them, that none other power can operate against them?

±×´ëµéÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¼­½ÅÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Í ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀ» º¸À̸ç, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ Èû½á °Ý·ÁÇÏ°í °­È­Çϸç, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ½Ä·®À» º¸³»¾î Áö¿øÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À̰÷¿¡ ³²°ÜµÎ¾î À̰÷À» ÁöŰ°Ô Çϰڰí, ³»°¡ ÀúµéÀ§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ÃູÀ» ºô¾î ¾Æ¹«µµ ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ìÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®´Ï,

60:26 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ °­ÇÑ ½Å¾Ó°ú ±×µéÀÇ È¯³­ Áß¿¡ º¸ÀÎ ±×µéÀÇ Àγ»·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó -

And this because of their exceeding faith, and their patience in their tribulations?

³»°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ±»°ÇÇÑ ½Å¾Ó°ú, ȯ³­À» ÀÌ°Ü ³½ ÀúµéÀÇ Àγ»·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀ̶ó.

60:27 ±×·¯ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô·Î °¡¼­, ±×´ëµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ÀÖÀ»Áø´ë, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ºÒ²ÉÀÌ ¾à°£ÀÌ¶óµµ ³²¾Æ ÀÖÀ»Áø´ë, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¹Ý¶õÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸®´Ï, ±Ç·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ±â ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸êÀýµÇ±â±îÁö ±×¸®Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

And I will come unto you, and if there be any among you that has a desire for freedom, yea, if there be even a spark of freedom remaining, behold I will stir up insurrections among you, even until those who have desires to usurp power and authority shall become extinct.

±×¸®°í ³ª¼­ ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô·Î °¡, ±×´ëµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ°í, ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ºûÀÌ Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ³²¾Æ ÀÖÀ»Áø´ë, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÈûÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ±Ç·Â°ú ¼¼µµ¸¦ ŽÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸êÁ¾½Ã۸®¶ó.

60:28 ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ±×´ëµéÀÇ ±Ç·ÂÀ̳ª ±×´ëµéÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵÇ, ¿ÀÁ÷ ³»°¡ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´Â ÀÌ´Â ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ôÏ, ³»°¡ ³» ³ª¶óÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ ÁöŰ·Á ³» Ä®À» Àâ´Â °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ¼Õ½ÇÀ» ÀÔÀº °ÍÀº ±×´ëµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority, but it is my God whom I fear; and it is according to his commandments that I do take my sword to defend the cause of my country, and it is because of your iniquity that we have suffered so much loss.

º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ±×´ëµéÀÇ ±Ç·ÂÀ̳ª ±Ç¼¼¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ´Ù¸¸ ³»°¡ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´Â ÀÌ´Â ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽öó. ³» ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁöŰ·Á Ä®À» ¼Õ¿¡ µç °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ µû¸§À̸ç, ¿ì¸®°¡ À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ¸·´ëÇÑ ¼Õ½ÇÀ» ´çÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×´ëµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó.

60:29 º¸¶ó Áö±ÝÀÌ ±×¶§¶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¶§°¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÓ¹ÚÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î ¶³ÃÄ ÀϾ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» ÁöŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, Á¤ÀÇÀÇ °ËÀÌ ±×´ëµé À§¿¡ µå¸®¿öÁ® ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×´ëµé À§¿¡ ³»·Á ±×´ëµéÀ» ¡¹úÇÏ¿© ±×´ëµéÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

Behold it is time, yea, the time is now at hand, that except ye do bestir yourselves in the defence of your country and your little ones, the sword of justice doth hang over you; yea, and it shall fall upon you and visit you even to your utter destruction.

º¸¶ó ¶§´Â Áö±ÝÀ̶ó. ¶§°¡ ¸ñÀü¿¡ À̸£·¶µµ´Ù. ±×´ëµéÀÌ ³ª¶ó¿Í ¾î¸° Àڳฦ À§ÇÏ¿© ºÐ¿¬È÷ ÀϾÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë, Á¤ÀÇÀÇ Ä®ÀÌ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¸ñÀü¿¡ °É·Á ÀÖ¾î, ±× Ä®ÀÌ ±×´ëµéÀ» ³»¸®ÃÄ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÄÉ Çϸ®¶ó.

60:30 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¿øÁ¶¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®³ë´Ï, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ±¸Á¶¸¦ º£Ç®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô·Î, ÂüÀ¸·Î Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¼­, Ä®·Î ±×´ëµéÀ» ÃÄ, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ´ëÀǸ¦ ÁøÀÛ½ÃŰ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹æÇØÇÒ ´É·ÂÀ» ±×´ëµéÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó °®Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

Behold, I wait for assistance from you; and, except ye do administer unto our relief, behold, I come unto you, even in the land of Zarahemla, and smite you with the sword, insomuch that ye can have no more power to impede the progress of this people in the cause of our freedom.

º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ±×´ëµéÀÇ µµ¿òÀ» ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖ³ë¶ó. ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µ½Áö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î °¡¼­ °ËÀ¸·Î ±×´ëµéÀ» ³»¸®ÃÄ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¹ø¿µÇÏ·Á´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â ±×·± ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×´ëµéÀÌ °®Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

60:31 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±×´ëµéÀÌ »ì¾Æ¼­ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ÁË¾Ç °¡¿îµ¥ °­ÇÏ¿©Á®¼­ ±×ÀÇ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇÏ°Ô µÊÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

For behold, the Lord will not suffer that ye shall live and wax strong in your iniquities to destroy his righteous people.

º¸¶ó ±×´ëµéÀÌ »ì¾Æ ³²¾Æ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¸êÇϰíÀÚ, ÁË·Î ±»°Ô ¹¶ÃÄ ¼­´Â °ÍÀ» ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¿À·¡ Âü°í ÁöÄÑ º¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó.

60:32 º¸¶ó, ±×´ëµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀº ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú ÇêµÈ °ÍµéÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ±î´ßÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀÎ ÇÑÆí, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ Áõ¿À½ÉÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ ÀüÅëÀÌ¿ä, ½Ç·Î ±× Áõ¿À½ÉÀº ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ À̹ÝÇØ ³ª°£ Àڵ鿡 ÀÇÇØ ¹è°¡ µÇ¾î¿Â °ÍÀ̰ŴÃ, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×´ëµéÀº »ì·Á µÎ½Ã°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½ÉÆÇÇÏ·¯ ³ª¿À½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

Behold, can you suppose that the Lord will spare you and come out in judgment against the Lamanites, when it is the tradition of their fathers that has caused their hatred, yea, and it has been redoubled by those who have dissented from us, while your iniquity is for the cause of your love of glory and the vain things of the world?

º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Áõ¿À¸¦ °®°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ´Ù¸¸ Àúµé Á¶»óÀÇ ÀüÅëÀûÀÎ °ü½ÀÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°£ ÀÚµéÀÌ Áõ¿À¸¦ ´õÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀº ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °ÍµéÀ» ŽÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½¿¡¼­ ºñ·ÔÇÑ °ÍÀ̾î´Ã, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ±×´ëµéÀ» »ì·Á ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ·¹À̸ÇÀε鸸 ½ÉÆÇÀ¸·Î ´Ù½º¸®½Ã¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

60:33 ±×´ëµéÀº ½º½º·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ¹üÇϰí ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±×´ëµéÀº ½º½º·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹â°í ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÁË¿Í ºÒÀÇÇÔÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿Ã¶ó°¡ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì¶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó.

Ye know that ye do transgress the laws of God, and ye do know that ye do trample them under your feet. Behold, the Lord saith unto me: If those whom ye have appointed your governors do not repent of their sins and iniquities, ye shall go up to battle against them.

±×´ëµéÀº ½º½º·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ¹üÇϰí ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¸ç, ±×´ëµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ¹ß¾Æ·¡ ¹â°í ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Æ³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ³»°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ·Î ¼±ÃâÇÏ¿© ÀÓ¸íÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ÁË¿Í °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ´µ¿ìÄ¡Áö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© Ä¡¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï,

60:34 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ª ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¸ÎÀº ¹Ù ³» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۱â·Î ÇÑ ¼º¾àÀ» µû¶ó °­±ÇÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ´Âµµ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ±×´ëµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ¼øÀÀÇÏ¿©, ³ª¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ±×´ëµéÀÇ ½Ä·®°ú ±×´ëµéÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ ¼ÓÈ÷ º¸³» Áֱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

And now behold, I, Moroni, am constrained, according to the covenant which I have made to keep the commandments of my God; therefore I would that ye should adhere to the word of God, and send speedily unto me of your provisions and of your men, and also to Helaman.

º¸¶ó, ³ª ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áö۱â·Î ¼­¾àÇÑ ´ë·Î Ʋ¸²¾øÀÌ °è¸íÀ» Áö۸®·Î´Ù. ±×·¯Çϸб״ëµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ º¹Á¾ÇÏ¸ç ³ª¿Í Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¾ç½Ä°ú º´»ç¸¦ ¼ÓÈ÷ º¸³»Áֱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó.

60:35 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô·Î °¡¸®´Ï, º¸¶ó, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ±¾ÁÖ¸²À¸·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇÔÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â Ä®·Î ±×¸®ÇÏ¿©¾ß¸¸ ÇϽÇÁö¶óµµ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¾ç½ÄÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Áֽø®¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ±×´ëµéÀº ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·êÁö´Ï¶ó.

And behold, if ye will not do this I come unto you speedily; for behold, God will not suffer that we should perish with hunger; therefore he will give unto us of your food, even if it must be by the sword. Now see that ye fulfil the word of God.

º¸¶ó ±×´ëµéÀÌ ÀÌ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡¸®¶ó. º¸¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ¿ì¸®µéÀÌ ±¾¾î Á×À½À» Çã¶ôÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®´Ï, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â Ä®À» µé°Ô ÇØ¼­¶óµµ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¾ç½ÄÀ» ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞµÇ°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó. ±×¸®°í ³ª¼­ ±×´ëµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾î ÁüÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÉÁö¶ó.

60:36 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿ä, ±×´ëµéÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåÀ̶ó. ³ª´Â ±Ç·ÂÀ» Ãß±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×°ÍÀ» ²ø¾î³»¸®°íÀÚ Çϳë¶ó. ³ª´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ¿µ¿¹¸¦ ±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ´Ù¸¸ ³» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú ³» ³ª¶óÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í º¹¸®¸¦ ±¸Çϳë¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ³ª´Â ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ³¡¸Î³ë¶ó.

Behold, I am Moroni, your chief captain. I seek not for power, but to pull it down. I seek not for honor of the world, but for the glory of my God, and the freedom and welfare of my country. And thus I close mine epistle.

º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ ´ëÀåÀ̶ó. ³»°¡ ±Ç·ÂÀ» ŽÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ´Ù¸¸ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ºÎ¸®´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ²ø¾î³»¸®·Á Çϸç, ³ª´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ¸í¿¹¸¦ ÁÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ±¸Çϳª´Ï ³» ³ª¶óÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í º¹¸®¸¦ ±¸Çϳë¶ó. À̰ÍÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ³¡³»³ë¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 61 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21.

ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ Á¤ºÎ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹Ý¶õ°ú ¸ð¹Ý¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô À̸§ - ¿Õ´çÆÄ°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ÃëÇÏ°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú µ¿¸ÍÇÔ - ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ¹Ý¿ªµµµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇϱâ À§ÇØ ±º´ëÀÇ µµ¿òÀ» ¿äûÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 62³â°æ.

Pahoran tells Moroni of the insurrection and rebellion against the government—The king-men take Zarahemla and are in league with the Lamanites—Pahoran asks for military aid against the rebels. [About 62 B.C.]

ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ¾Ö±¹½É¿¡ Á¥Àº ȸ´ä. ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸ð¹Ý°ú ÀڽŰú ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Á¤´çÇÔÀ» ¹àÈû. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ À§±â. ¹Ý¶õÀ» Áø¾ÐÇϱâ À§ÇØ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ°¡ ±º´ëÀÇ ÇùÁ¶¸¦ ¿äûÇÔ.

61:1 º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ÃÖ°í ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿¡°Ô º¸³½ ÈÄ, °ð ±×´Â ÃÖ°í ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ¹ÞÀº ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó.

Behold, now it came to pass that soon after Moroni had sent his epistle unto the chief governor, he received an epistle from Pahoran, the chief governor. And these are the words which he received:

º¸¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¼­ÇÑÀ» º¸³½ Áï½Ã ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ È¸´äÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ±×°¡ ¹ÞÀº ±ÛÀÇ ³»¿ëÀº ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó.

61:2 ¶¥ÀÇ ÃÖ°í ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ ³ª ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ±º´ëÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀå ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¸»À» º¸³»³ë¶ó. º¸¶ó, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿©, ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ª´Â ±×´ëÀÇ Å« °í³­À» ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´ëÀÇ °í³­Àº ³ªÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ºñÅëÇÏ°Ô Çϴµµ´Ù.

I, Pahoran, who am the chief governor of this land, do send these words unto Moroni, the chief captain over the army. Behold, I say unto you, Moroni, that I do not joy in your great afflictions, yea, it grieves my soul.

ÀÌ ³ª¶óÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ, °ð ³ª ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ¿ì¸® ±º´ëÀÇ ´ëÀå ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº ¸»À» ÀüÇϳë¶ó. º¸¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿© ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ª´Â ±×´ëÀÇ È¤½ÉÇÑ °í³­À» ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï, ±×´ëÀÇ °í³­ÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ½É·ÉÀ» ½½ÇÁ°Ô Çϴµµ´Ù.

61:3 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×´ëÀÇ °í³­À» ±â»µÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ½Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ÀϾ, ³ª¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º Áß ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¸ð¹ÝÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Ä׳ª´Ï, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀϾ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹À¸´Ï¶ó.

But behold, there are those who do joy in your afflictions, yea, insomuch that they have risen up in rebellion against me, and also those of my people who are freemen, yea, and those who have risen up are exceedingly numerous.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ±×´ëµéÀÇ °í³­À» ±â»µÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾î, ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¿Í ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¹Ý±â¸¦ µé¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±× ¼öÈ¿ ¶ÇÇÑ ´ë´ÜÇϸç,

61:4 ¶Ç ÀÌ Å« Á˾ÇÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÈ ÀÚµéÀº ³»°Ô¼­ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» »©¾Ñ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ Å©°Ô ¾ÆÃ·ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» Çϰí, ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ²Ò¾î³»¾úÀ¸¸Å, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸® Áß¿¡ Ȥ½ÉÇÑ °í³­ÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×µéÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Ä·®À» ³»¾îÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄ »ç¶÷µéÀ» µÎ·Æ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

And it is those who have sought to take away the judgment-seat from me that have been the cause of this great iniquity; for they have used great flattery, and they have led away the hearts of many people, which will be the cause of sore affliction among us; they have withheld our provisions, and have daunted our freemen that they have not come unto you.

ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¿¡°Ô¼­ ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ Á÷À» »©¾Ñ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© Å« Á˸¦ ÀúÁö¸£°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, »ç¶÷µéÀ» ²Ò¾î ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹ÌȤÄÉ ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡ °í³­ÀÇ ½ÏÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±º·®À» ¸·À¸¸ç ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄÀÇ »ç¶÷À» À§¾ÐÇÏ¿© ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

61:5 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ª¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ³½Áö¶ó, ³»°¡ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» µ¥¸®°í ±âµå¿Â ¶¥À¸·Î ÇÇÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And behold, they have driven me out before them, and I have fled to the land of Gideon, with as many men as it were possible that I could get.

º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ³½Áö¶ó, ³ª´Â ´Ù¸¸ µ¥·Á ¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´ø »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¸ðµÎ µ¥¸®°í ±âµå¿Â ¶¥À¸·Î ÇÇÇØ ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç,

61:6 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ÀÌ Áö¿ª¿¡ µÎ·ç Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»¾ú´õ´Ï, º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ Àâ°í, ÀúµéÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áö۸ç, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÞÀº ¾ÇÇàÀ» °±¾Æ ÁÖ°íÀÚ, ¸ÅÀÏ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô·Î ¸ð¿©µé°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And behold, I have sent a proclamation throughout this part of the land; and behold, they are flocking to us daily, to their arms, in the defence of their country and their freedom, and to avenge our wrongs.

º¸¶ó À̰÷¿¡¼­ Æ÷°í¹®À» ³»¾ú´õ´Ï, º¸¶ó ³ª¶ó¿Í ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁöŰ¸ç ¸øµÈ ÁþÀ» ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¹úÇϰíÀÚ ¸ÅÀÏ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¹«±â¸¦ µé°í ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô·Î ¸ð¿©µé°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç,

61:7 ¶Ç ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô·Î ¿À¸Å, ÀϾ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¸ð¹ÝÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´ø ÀÚµéÀ» ¹«½ÃÇÒ ¸¸Å­ µÈÁö¶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇϸç, °¨È÷ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϰí ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

And they have come unto us, insomuch that those who have risen up in rebellion against us are set at defiance, yea, insomuch that they do fear us and durst not come out against us to battle.

¸ð¿©µç ¹é¼ºÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹ÀºÁö¶ó, ¹Ý±â¸¦ µé¾ú´ø ÀÚµéÀÇ À§¼¼°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾îÁü¿¡, ÀúµéÀÌ °Ì¿¡ Áú·Á °¨È÷ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇØ ½Î¿ì·Á ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϴ϶ó.

61:8 ±×µéÀº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ °ð ¼ºÀ» Â÷ÁöÇϰí, ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ¿ÕÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇÏ¿© ±×¿Í µ¿¸ÍÀ» ü°áÇÏ¿´´Âµ¥, ÀÌ µ¿¸Í¿¡¼­ ±×´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» Áö۱â·Î ¸Í¾àÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ »ý°¢¿¡ ÀÌ ¼ºÀ» ÁöŰ¸é ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Á¤º¹´çÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é, ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ¾É°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÔÀ̶ó.

They have got possession of the land, or the city, of Zarahemla; they have appointed a king over them, and he hath written unto the king of the Lamanites, in the which he hath joined an alliance with him; in the which alliance he hath agreed to maintain the city of Zarahemla, which maintenance he supposeth will enable the Lamanites to conquer the remainder of the land, and he shall be placed king over this people when they shall be conquered under the Lamanites.

ÀúµéÀº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¶¥ °ð Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´°í, Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿ÕÀ» »Ì¾Æ ¼¼¿üÀ¸¸ç, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô µ¿¸ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇÏ´Â ±ÛÀ» º¸³»¾ú°í À̸¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¿ÕÀÌ ¼ö¶ôÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ µ¿¸Í Á¶¾à¿¡´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¿ÕÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» ÁöÄÑ ÁÖ±â·Î µÇ¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ¹Ý¿ªÀÚµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ª¸ÓÁö ¶¥À» ½±»ç¸® Á¡·ÉÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÑ ¶§¹®ÀÌ¿ä, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Á¤º¹´çÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¿À¸£°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÑ ¶§¹®À̾ú´õ¶ó.

61:9 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ±×´ëÀÇ ÆíÁö¿¡¼­ ±×´ë´Â ³ª¸¦ ºñ³­ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ³»°¡ À̸¦ ±¥³äÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ³»°¡ ³ëÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×´ëÀÇ °í°áÇÑ ¸¶À½À» ±â»µÇϳë¶ó. ³ª ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ±Ç·ÂÀ» Ãß±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ´Ù¸¸ ³ªÀÇ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ÁöŰ·Á ÇÔÀº ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À¯ÁöÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó. ³» ¿µÈ¥Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇϽŠ±× ÀÚÀ¯ ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼­ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

And now, in your epistle you have censured me, but it mattereth not; I am not angry, but do rejoice in the greatness of your heart. I, Pahoran, do not seek for power, save only to retain my judgment-seat that I may preserve the rights and the liberty of my people. My soul standeth fast in that liberty in the which God hath made us free.

±×´ëÀÇ ÆíÁö¿¡¼­ ±×´ë´Â ³ª¸¦ Ã¥¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ³»°¡ À̸¦ Å¿ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ³»°¡ ³ëÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×´ëÀÇ ³ôÀº ÁöÁ¶¸¦ (the greatness of your heart) ±â»µÇϳë¶ó. ³ª ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ±Ç·ÂÀ» ŽÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ´Ù¸¸ ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ÁöÄÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ±Ç¸®¸¦ ´Ù½º·Á ÁÖ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó. ³ªÀÇ ¿µÀ°Àº ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼­ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

61:10 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ÇÇ È긮±â±îÁö¶óµµ °£¾ÇÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖ´Â´Ù¸é ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

And now, behold, we will resist wickedness even unto bloodshed. We would not shed the blood of the Lamanites if they would stay in their own land.

º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ÇǸ¦ Èê·Á¼­¶óµµ Á˸¦ ¸·¾Æ ½Î¿ï °ÍÀ̳ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ Àֱ⸸ ÇÑ´Ù¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

61:11 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ÀϾ ¸ð¹ÝÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸ç ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© Ä®À» ÀâÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÇ Çǵµ È긮Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

We would not shed the blood of our brethren if they would not rise up in rebellion and take the sword against us.

¿ì¸®ÀÇ µ¿Æ÷°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡·Á °ËÀ» µé°í ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¹Ý¿ªÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ¿ì¸®´Â ÀúµéÀÇ Çǵµ È긮Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó.

61:12 ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ ºñÃß¾î ÇÊ¿äÇϴٰųª, ¶Ç´Â ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ±×¸®Ç϶ó ¸íÇÏ½Å´Ù¸é ¿ì¸®´Â ½º½º·Î ¼Ó¹ÚÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ Áû¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

We would subject ourselves to the yoke of bondage if it were requisite with the justice of God, or if he should command us so to do.

¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ̽øç Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Ç϶ó°í ¸íÇϽŴٸé, ¿ì¸®´Â ½º½º·Î ±¼ÇÏ¿© ¼Ó¹ÚÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ Áû¾îÁö¸®·Î´Ù.

61:13 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ±×´Â ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àû¿¡°Ô ±¼º¹Ç϶ó ¸íÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽøç, µµ¸®¾î ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÒÁø´ë, ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ÇÁö½Ã¸®¶ó ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

But behold he doth not command us that we shall subject ourselves to our enemies, but that we should put our trust in him, and he will deliver us.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ½º½º·Î Àû¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±¼Ç϶ó ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ´Ù¸¸ ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÇÁöÇÒÁø´ë ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸ÇØ Áֽø®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

61:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿©, ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ÇÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏÀÚ. ±×¸®°í ¹«½¼ ¾ÇÀ̵çÁö, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ð¹ÝÀ̳ª À̹ݰú °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸»·Î ´ëÀûÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¾ÇÀº, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ä®·Î ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áö۰í, ¿ì¸® ±³È¸ÀÇ Ä¿´Ù¶õ Ư±Ç°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖ½Ã¿ä ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ŠÀÌÀÇ ´ëÀÇ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»µÇÏÀÚ.

Therefore, my beloved brother, Moroni, let us resist evil, and whatsoever evil we cannot resist with our words, yea, such as rebellions and dissensions, let us resist them with our swords, that we may retain our freedom, that we may rejoice in the great privilege of our church, and in the cause of our Redeemer and our God.

³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿©, ÇÔ²² ¾ÇÀ» À̰ܳ»ÀÚ. ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸»·Î °¨´çÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¹Ý¿ªÀ̳ª ºÐÀï°°Àº ¾ÇÀ̾îµç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ËÀ¸·Î À̰ܳ»¾î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁöŰ°í ±³È¸¿¡¼­ÀÇ Ä¿´Ù¶õ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æ¯±ÇÀ» ±â»µÇϰí, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±¸¼¼ÁÖ, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»µÇÏÀÚ.

61:15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´ëÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ ¼Ò¼ö À̲ø°í ¼ÓÈ÷ ³»°Ô·Î ¿À¶ó. ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ¸Ã±â¶ó. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±× Áö¿ªÀÇ ÀüÀïÀ» ÁöÈÖÇÒ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¶ó. ±× ¿µÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀ̱⵵ Çϴ϶ó.

Therefore, come unto me speedily with a few of your men, and leave the remainder in the charge of Lehi and Teancum; give unto them power to conduct the war in that part of the land, according to the Spirit of God, which is also the spirit of freedom which is in them.

¼Ò¼öÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ À̲ø°í ¼ÓÈ÷ ³»°Ô·Î ¿À¶ó. ³²Àº ÀÏÀº ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ¸Ã±â¶ó. Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽмº·ÉÀÇ ¶æ°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ Á¤½Å¿¡ µû¶ó ±× Áö¿ªÀÇ ÀüÀïÀ» °¨´çÇϵµ·Ï Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÁöÈÖ±ÇÀ» ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¶ó.

61:16 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ¾à°£ÀÇ ½Ä·®À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×´ë°¡ ³»°Ô ¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖÀ» ¶§±îÁö ±×µéÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

Behold I have sent a few provisions unto them, that they may not perish until ye can come unto me.

º¸¶ó ±×´ë°¡ À̰÷¿¡ µµÂøÇϱâ±îÁö ±¾¾î ³Ñ¾îÁöÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ±º·® ¾ó¸¶¸¦ º¸³Â³ë¶ó.

61:17 ±×´ë°¡ À̸®·Î Ç౺ÇÏ¿© ¿À¸é¼­ ¸ðÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â º´·ÂÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¸ðÀ¸¶ó. ±×·¯ÇÑ ÈÄ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸® ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» µû¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¼ÓÈ÷ Àú À̹ÝÀÚµéÀ» Ä¡·¯ °¥ °ÍÀ̶ó.

Gather together whatsoever force ye can upon your march hither, and we will go speedily against those dissenters, in the strength of our God according to the faith which is in us.

±×´ë°¡ À̰÷±îÁö Ç౺ÇÏ¿© ¿À¸é¼­ ¸ðÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â º´·ÂÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¸ðÀ¸¶ó. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾Ó´ë·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÈûÀ» ºô¾î ¹Ý¿ªÀÚµéÀ» ¹«Â·Á°í ¼ÓÈ÷ ³ª¾Æ°¡¸®¶ó.

61:18 ¶Ç ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿©, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô º¸³¾ ¾ç½ÄÀ» ´õ ¾òµµ·Ï ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Å« Á˾ÇÀ» Á¾½Ä½Ã۸®¶ó.

And we will take possession of the city of Zarahemla, that we may obtain more food to send forth unto Lehi and Teancum; yea, we will go forth against them in the strength of the Lord, and we will put an end to this great iniquity.

¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿© ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ´õ ¸¹Àº ½Ä·®À» »©¾Ñ¾Æ º¸³¾ °ÍÀ̸ç, ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î ¹Ý¿ªµµ¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Å« Á˾ÇÀ» Á¾½Ä ½Ã۸®¶ó.

61:19 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿©, ³»°¡ ±×´ëÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ¹Þ°í ±â»µÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾îÂîÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ Ä¡·¯ °¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÇ·Î¿î °ÍÀÎÁö¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾ó¸¶°£ ¿°·ÁÇϰí ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

And now, Moroni, I do joy in receiving your epistle, for I was somewhat worried concerning what we should do, whether it should be just in us to go against our brethren.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿©, ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÔÀÌ ¿ÇÀº ÀÏÀÏÁö ¾Æ´ÒÁö ³»°¡ ¾îÂîÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ¹Ù¸¦ ¸ô¶ó ¿°·ÁÇÏ´ø ÅÍ¿¡ ±×´ëÀÇ ÆíÁö¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸Å ±â»Úµµ´Ù.

61:20 ±×·¯³ª ±×´ë´Â ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽñ⸦ ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡·¯ °¡¶ó Çϼ̴٠ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

But ye have said, except they repent the Lord hath commanded you that ye should go against them.

±×´ë´Â ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡¶ó°í ¸íÇϼ̴٠ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

61:21 ±×´ë´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñÀ» ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ °ß°íÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó. ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»¶ó Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁö½Ç °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï ±×µé»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇϽŠ±× ÀÚÀ¯ ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼± ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ °ÇÁö½Ã¸®¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô º¸³»´Â ³ªÀÇ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ³¡¸Î³ë¶ó.

See that ye strengthen Lehi and Teancum in the Lord; tell them to fear not, for God will deliver them, yea, and also all those who stand fast in that liberty wherewith God hath made them free. And now I close mine epistle to my beloved brother, Moroni.

ÁÖÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ µû¶ó ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñÀÇ ÈûÀ» ºÏµ¸¾Æ ÁÖ¸ç, Àúµé°ú Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇØ ÁֽŠ±× ÀÚÀ¯ ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼± ÀÚµéÀ» Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±¸ÇØ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ̸ŠµÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô Ç϶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô·Î º¸³»´Â ȸ´äÀ» ³¡¸Î³ë¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 62 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±âµå¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» µ½°íÀÚ Áø±ºÇÔ - Àڱ⠳ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱⠰ÅÀýÇÏ´Â ¿Õ´çÆÄµéÀº »çÇü¿¡ Ã³ÇØÁü - ÆäÀÌÈ£·£°ú ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇϸ¦ ŻȯÇÔ - ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÇÕ·ùÇÔ - Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀ» Á×À̰í Àڱ⵵ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÔ - ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѰܳª°í ÆòÈ­°¡ È®¸³µÊ - Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¼ºÁ÷ÀÇ Á÷¹«·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ °­È­ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 62~57³â°æ.

Moroni marches to the aid of Pahoran in the land of Gideon—The king-men who refuse to defend their country are put to death—Pahoran and Moroni retake Nephihah—Many Lamanites join the people of Ammon—Teancum slays Ammoron and is in turn slain—The Lamanites are driven from the land, and peace is established—Helaman returns to the ministry and builds up the Church. [About 62—57 B.C.]

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» ±¸ÇϰíÀÚ Áø±ºÇÔ. Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ¹Ý¶õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁü. Èú¶ó¸Ç, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ, Ƽ¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ¿øº´À» º¸³¿. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̶¥À¸·Î Áý°áÇÔ. Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ Àڱ⠸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ÙÃÄ ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀ» Á×ÀÓ. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѰܰ¨.

62:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸Å ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò°í ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ Ãæ¼ºµÇ¾î ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ³ª¶óÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ´ëÀǸ¦ Àú¹ö¸®´Â ¹è½ÅÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´ÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó.

And now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle his heart did take courage, and was filled with exceedingly great joy because of the faithfulness of Pahoran, that he was not also a traitor to the freedom and cause of his country.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ÆíÁö¸¦ ¹Þ°í ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ³ª¶ó¿Í ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÏ´Â ¹Ý¿ªÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×ÀÇ Ãæ¼ºµÊÀ» º¸°í ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»µÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

62:2 ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡¼­ ¸ô¾Æ³½ ÀÚµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¿äÄÁ´ë Àڱ⠳ª¶ó¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ±â Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å½º·Á ¹Ý¿ªÇÑ ÀÚµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But he did also mourn exceedingly because of the iniquity of those who had driven Pahoran from the judgment-seat, yea, in fine because of those who had rebelled against their country and also their God.

±×·¯³ª ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î, ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¿© ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡¼­ ¸ô¾Æ³»°í °á±¹Àº ÀúµéÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô±îÁö ¹Ý¿ªÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¼ÒÇàÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â Å©°Ô ºñÅëÇØ Çß´À´Ï¶ó.

62:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ¿ä±¸´ë·Î ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ ÃëÇϰí, ³ª¸ÓÁö Àڱ⠱º´ë¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÁöÈÖ±ÇÀ» ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ÁØ ÈÄ ±âµå¿Â ¶¥À» ÇâÇØ Çà±ºÇØ °¡´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni took a small number of men, according to the desire of Pahoran, and gave Lehi and Teancum command over the remainder of his army, and took his march towards the land of Gideon.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ¿ø´ë·Î ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ À̲ø°í ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ³²Àº ±º»çÀÇ ÁöÈÖ±ÇÀ» ³Ñ°ÜÁØ ´ÙÀ½, ±âµå¿Â ¶¥À» ÇâÇØ Áø±ºÇØ °¡¸ç,

62:4 ±×¸®°í ¾î´À µ¿¸®¿¡ µé¾î°¡µçÁö ±× °÷¿¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±â¸¦ ¼¼¿ö, ±âµå¿Â ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇØ °¡´Â µ¿¾È ³»³» ±×°¡ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â º´·ÂÀ» ´Ù ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó.

And he did raise the standard of liberty in whatsoever place he did enter, and gained whatsoever force he could in all his march towards the land of Gideon.

¾î´À °÷¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇµçÁö ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ±â¸¦ ³»¼¼¿ö, ±âµå¿Â ¶¥¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ±×°¡ ¸ðÀ» ¼ö Àִµ¥±îÁö ±º»ç¸¦ ¸ð¾ÒÀ¸´Ï,

62:5 ±×¸®°í ¼öõ ¸íÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ±ê¹ß·Î ¸ð¿© µé¾î, ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡ µéÁö ¾Ê°íÀÚ, ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ Ä®À» µé¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that thousands did flock unto his standard, and did take up their swords in the defence of their freedom, that they might not come into bondage.

¼öõ¸íÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ±ê¹ß¾Æ·¡ ¸ð¿©µé¾î, ¼Ó¹Ú´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇØ ¼Õ¿¡ °ËÀ» µé¾ú´õ¶ó.

62:6 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ±× Ç౺ÇÏ¿© ¿À´Â µ¿¾È ³»³» ¸ðÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ±º»ç¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸°í, ±âµå¿Â ¶¥¿¡ À̸£·¯, ±×ÀÇ º´·ÂÀ» ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ º´·Â°ú ÇÕÇϸб׵éÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ °­ÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Ï, °ð ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ»°í ±× ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÑ ÀÌ ¹Ý¿ªÀÚµéÀÇ ¿Õ ÆäÀÌÄí½ºÀÇ ±º»çµéº¸´Ù ´õ¿í °­ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus, when Moroni had gathered together whatsoever men he could in all his march, he came to the land of Gideon; and uniting his forces with those of Pahoran they became exceedingly strong, even stronger than the men of Pachus, who was the king of those dissenters who had driven the freemen out of the land of Zarahemla and had taken possession of the land.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±âµå¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µµÂøÇϱâ±îÁö ±×°¡ Ç౺ÇÏ¿© ¿À´Â µ¿¾È ¸ðÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç º´·ÂÀ» ¸ð¾Ò°í, ±×ÀÇ º´·ÂÀ» ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ º´·Â°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ´Ï, ½ÉÈ÷ °­ÇÏ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, ÀÚÀ¯ÆÄÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÂѾƳ»°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ Â÷ÁöÇÑ ¹Ý¿ªµµµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÈ ÆäÀÌÄí½ºÀÇ ±º´ëº¸´Ùµµ ´õ¿í °­ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

62:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ³»·Á°¡¼­, ¼ºÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÆäÀÌÄí½ºÀÇ ±º»çµéÀ» ´ë¸éÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ±³ÀüÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran went down with their armies into the land of Zarahemla, and went forth against the city, and did meet the men of Pachus, insomuch that they did come to battle.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¼ºÀ» °ø°ÝÇÒ¶§ ÆäÀÌÄí½ºÀÇ º´»çµéÀÌ ¸¶ÁÖÃÄ ³ª¿Í ½Î¿òÀÌ ¹ú¾îÁ³À¸´Ï,

62:8 ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó, ÆäÀÌÄí½º´Â Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϰí, ±×ÀÇ ±º»çµéÀº ÀâÇô Æ÷·Î°¡ µÈÁö¶ó, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ȸº¹µÇ´Ï¶ó.

And behold, Pachus was slain and his men were taken prisoners, and Pahoran was restored to his judgment-seat.

º¸¶ó ÆäÀÌÄí½º´Â ¸Â¾Æ Á×°í ±×ÀÇ º´»çµéÀº »ç·ÎÀâÈù ¹Ù µÇ¾î ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» µÇã°Ô µÇ´Ï¶ó.

62:9 ±×¸®°í ÆäÀÌÄí½ºÀÇ ±º»çµéÀº ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ºÙÀâÇô Åõ¿ÁµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÆäÀÌÄí½ºÀÇ ±º»çµé°ú ¿Õ´çÆÄ »ç¶÷µé·Î¼­ ¹«¸© Àڱ⠳ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇØ ¹«±â¸¦ µé·ÁÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, µµ¸®¾î Àڱ⠳ª¶ó¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´ø ÀÚµéÀº ´©±¸µçÁö »çÇü¿¡ óÇÏ¿©Á³´À´Ï¶ó.

And the men of Pachus received their trial, according to the law, and also those king-men who had been taken and cast into prison; and they were executed according to the law; yea, those men of Pachus and those king-men, whosoever would not take up arms in the defence of their country, but would fight against it, were put to death.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÆäÀÌÄí½ºÀÇ º´»çµé°ú ºÙÀâÇô ¿Á¿¡ °¤Èù ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹ý´ë·Î ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ óÇüµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÆäÀÌÄí½º¸¦ ¶°¹Þµé´ø ÀÚ¿Í ¿ÕÁ¤ÆÄ »ç¶÷µé, °ð ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áö۱â À§ÇØ ¹«±â¸¦ µéÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á À̸¦ ¹Ý¿ªÇß´ø ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ »çÇü¿¡ óÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

62:10 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÇ ¾ÈÀüÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¹ýÀÌ ¾ö°ÝÈ÷ ÁöÄÑÁ®¾ß ÇÒ Çʿ䰡 ÀÖ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, ½Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î µå·¯³ª´Â ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ¼ÓÈ÷ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó óÇüµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And thus it became expedient that this law should be strictly observed for the safety of their country; yea, and whosoever was found denying their freedom was speedily executed according to the law.

³ª¶óÀÇ ¾ÈÀüÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±¹¹ýÀÌ ¾ö°ÝÈ÷ ´Ù½º·ÁÁ®¾ß ÇßÀ¸¸ç, ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ °ÅºÎÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¹ß°ßµÇ´Â ´ë·Î ÁöüÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ±¹¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ó´ÜÇß´À´Ï¶ó.

62:11 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½Ê³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ´ëÀÇ¿¡ Ãæ½ÇÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÚ·Î Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ Àڱ⠹鼺 °¡¿îµ¥ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ȸº¹ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus ended the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; Moroni and Pahoran having restored peace to the land of Zarahemla, among their own people, having inflicted death upon all those who were not true to the cause of freedom.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó. ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ Ãæ½ÇÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ »çÇü¿¡ óÇÏ¿©, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´Ù½Ã ÀÌ·ç¾î ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

62:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½ÊÀϳâ ÃÊ¿¡, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Áï½Ã ½Ä·®°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±º»ç À°Ãµ ¸íÀ» Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô º¸³»°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×¸¦ µµ¿Í ±× ÂÊ Áö¿ªÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, Moroni immediately caused that provisions should be sent, and also an army of six thousand men should be sent unto Helaman, to assist him in preserving that part of the land.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê ÀϳâÃÊ, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â °ð ±º·®°ú Áõ¿ø±º À°ÃµÀ» Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î ±×¸¦ µµ¿Í ±×ÂÊ ¶¥À» ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í,

62:13 ¶Ç ±º»ç À°Ãµ ¸íÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ÃæºÐÇÑ ¾çÀÇ ¾ç½Ä°ú ÇÔ²² ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡°Ô º¸³»°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥À» °ß°íÈ÷ Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ½ÃÇàµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And he also caused that an army of six thousand men, with a sufficient quantity of food, should be sent to the armies of Lehi and Teancum. And it came to pass that this was done to fortify the land against the Lamanites.

±º»ç À°Ãµ ¸í¿¡ ³Ë³ËÈ÷ ±º·®À» ÁÖ¾î ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñÀÇ ±º´ë·Î º¸³ÂÀ¸´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸·¾Æ ½Î¿ò¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¶¥ÀÌ °­È­µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

62:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº, ¸¹Àº ±º»ç¸¦ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ³²°Ü µÎ°í´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Àüº¹Çϱâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤Çϰí, ¸¹Àº ¼öÀÇ ±º»ç¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇÏ¿© °¬´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran, leaving a large body of men in the land of Zarahemla, took their march with a large body of men towards the land of Nephihah, being determined to overthrow the Lamanites in that city.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ´ë ºÎ´ë¸¦ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ ¹èÄ¡Çϰí´Â ¿ª½Ã ¸¹Àº ±º»ç¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¸ô¾Æ³»°íÀÚ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ¿© °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

62:15 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇϸ鼭, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¸¹Àº ±º»ç¸¦ ºÙµé¾î, Àúµé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¸¦ µµ·úÇϰí, ÀúµéÀÇ ½Ä·®°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that as they were marching towards the land, they took a large body of men of the Lamanites, and slew many of them, and took their provisions and their weapons of war.

ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À» ¹Ù¶ó°í Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¥ ¶§, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ´ë ºÎ´ë¸¦ ºÙµé¾î À̵éÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ Á׿´°í À̵éÀÇ ½Ä·®°ú ¹«±â¸¦ »©¾Ò¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

62:16 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ ÃëÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡, Àúµé·Î ´Ù½Ã´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ µéÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸Î°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass after they had taken them, they caused them to enter into a covenant that they would no more take up their weapons of war against the Nephites.

ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ºÙµé¾î ´Ù½Ã´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µéÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù´Â ¼­¾àÀ» ¸Î°Ô ÇÏ¿©,

62:17 ±×¸®°í ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º°ú ÇÔ²² »ìµµ·Ï º¸³»¾úÀ¸´Ï, Àúµé °ð Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ »çõ ¸í °¡·®À̾ú´õ¶ó.

And when they had entered into this covenant they sent them to dwell with the people of Ammon, and they were in number about four thousand who had not been slain.

¼­¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀ¸¸é À̵éÀ» ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î º¸³»¾î ÇÔ²² »ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¸°Ô Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¾à »çõÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

62:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀ» º¸³»°í ³ª¼­ ±×µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ À̸£·¯, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ °¡±î¿î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ÆòÁö¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ À帷À» Ä¡´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that when they had sent them away they pursued their march towards the land of Nephihah. And it came to pass that when they had come to the city of Nephihah, they did pitch their tents in the plains of Nephihah, which is near the city of Nephihah.

¼­¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» º¸³»°í ³ª¼­ ÀúµéÀº ´Ù½Ã ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÀ» °è¼ÓÇϴ϶ó. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡ À̸£·¯ ÀúµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡¼­ °¡±î¿î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¹úÆÇ¿¡ õ¸·À» ÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó.

62:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÆòÁö¿¡¼­ ÀÚ±âµé°ú ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¿À±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶úÀ¸³ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹À½À» º¸´Â °í·Î °¨È÷ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³ª¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϴ϶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±× ³¯ ÀúµéÀº ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now Moroni was desirous that the Lamanites should come out to battle against them, upon the plains; but the Lamanites, knowing of their exceedingly great courage, and beholding the greatness of their numbers, therefore they durst not come out against them; therefore they did not come to battle in that day.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ½Î¿ò¿¡ ÀÀÇÏ¿© ¹úÆÇÀ¸·Î ÃÄ ³ª¿À±â¸¦ °í´ëÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ±º´ëÀÇ »ç±â°¡ ̵̾ÇÏ¸ç ±× ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¾î¸¶¾î¸¶ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°í °¨È÷ ´ëÀûÇØ ¿ÀÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×³¯ ÀúµéÀº ½Î¿ì·¯ ³ª¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

62:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ¹ãÀÌ µÇ¸Å, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¾ßÀ½À» Ÿ°í ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­, ¼º ¾î´À ºÎºÐ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ÇÔ²² Áø Ä¡°í Àִ°¡¸¦ ŽÁöÇØ ³»±â À§ÇØ ¼ºº® ²À´ë±â¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¬´õ¶ó.

And when the night came, Moroni went forth in the darkness of the night, and came upon the top of the wall to spy out in what part of the city the Lamanites did camp with their army.

¹ãÀÌ µÇ¸Å ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¾îµÒÀ» Ÿ°í ¼º ²À´ë±â¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¼º ¾î´À Æí¿¡ ÁøÀ» ÃÆ´Â°¡¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æ º¸¾Ò´õ´Ï,

62:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ µ¿Æí ÀÔ±¸ °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ°í ¸ðµÎ Àáµé¾î ÀÖ´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Àڱ⠱º´ë·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¼ºº® ²À´ë±â¿¡¼­ ¼ºº® ¾ÈÂÊÀ¸·Î ³»¸± ưưÇÑ ÁÙ°ú »ç´Ù¸®µéÀ» ±ÞÈ÷ ÁغñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they were on the east, by the entrance; and they were all asleep. And now Moroni returned to his army, and caused that they should prepare in haste strong cords and ladders, to be let down from the top of the wall into the inner part of the wall.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¼º¹® ÀÔ±¸ µ¿Æí¿¡ ¸ðµÎ Àáµé¾î ÀÖ´õ¶ó. ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÁøÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í ¼º ²À´ë±â¿¡¼­ ¼º¾È¿¡±îÁö ÀÚ¶ö ¼ö Àִ ưưÇÑ ÁÙ°ú »ç´Ù¸®µéÀ» ±ÞÈ÷ ¸¸µé°Ô ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½,

62:22 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º»çµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Áø±ºÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­ ¼ºº® ²À´ë±â¿¡ ¿À¸£°Ô ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½, ¼ºÀÇ ±× ºÎºÐ °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ÇÔ²² Áø Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¼­ÆíÀ¸·Î ³»·Á°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his men should march forth and come upon the top of the wall, and let themselves down into that part of the city, yea, even on the west, where the Lamanites did not camp with their armies.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â º´»çµéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀ§¿¡ ¿À¸£°Ô ÇÑ´ÙÀ½, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±º»ç¸¦ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ¼ºÀÇ ¼­ÆíÀ¸·Î ³»·Á°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,

62:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Æ°Æ°ÇÑ ÁÙ°ú ±×µéÀÇ »ç´Ù¸®¸¦ ½á¼­ ¹ã¿¡ ¸ðµÎ ¼º ¾ÈÀ¸·Î ³»·Á°¡´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¾ÆÄ§ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×µéÀº ¸ðµÎ ¼º ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they were all let down into the city by night, by the means of their strong cords and their ladders; thus when the morning came they were all within the walls of the city.

ÀúµéÀÌ Æ°Æ°ÇÑ ¹åÁÙ°ú »ç´Ù¸®¸¦ ÀÌ¿ëÇÏ¿© ¹ãÀ¸·Î ¸ðµÎ ¼º¾È¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ·¸°ÔÇÏ¿© ¾ÆÄ§ÀÌ µÇ±â±îÁö ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ±º´ë´Â ¸ðµÎ ¼º¾ÈÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

62:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±ú¾î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ¼º ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´õ´Ï, ÀÌÀ¹°í Åë·Î¸¦ Áö³ª µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ³ª°¡´ÂÁö¶ó.

And now, when the Lamanites awoke and saw that the armies of Moroni were within the walls, they were affrighted exceedingly, insomuch that they did flee out by the pass.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀáÀ» ±ú¾î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ±º´ë°¡ ¼º¾È¿¡ µé¾î¿Í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í Áú°ÌÀ» ÇÏ¿© Áö³ªÃÄ ´Þ¾Æ³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

62:25 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ Àڱ⠾տ¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÔÀ» º¸°í, Àڱ⠱º»çµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡·¯ Áø±ºÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô Çϰí, ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¸¦ Á×À̰í, ±× ¿Ü¿¡ ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ¿¡¿ö½Î Æ÷·Î·Î ÀâÀ¸¸Å, ÀúµéÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ÇØ¾È °¡±îÀÌÀÇ º¯°æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And now when Moroni saw that they were fleeing before him, he did cause that his men should march forth against them, and slew many, and surrounded many others, and took them prisoners; and the remainder of them fled into the land of Moroni, which was in the borders by the seashore.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ÀûµéÀÌ Àڱ⠾տ¡¼­ ´Þ¾Æ³²À» º¸°í ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡°ÔÇϸÅ, ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¸¦ º£¾ú°í ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ¿¡¿ö½Î Æ÷·Î·Î Àâ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ÇØ¾È º¯¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶¥À» ÇâÇØ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

62:26 À̰°ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ÇÑ ¸íµµ ÀÒÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó.

Thus had Moroni and Pahoran obtained the possession of the city of Nephihah without the loss of one soul; and there were many of the Lamanites who were slain.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº º´»ç ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ ÀÒÁö ¾Ê°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇϼºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç À̶§¿¡ »ì·ú´çÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼ö´Â ¸¹¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

62:27 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεé Áß Æ÷·Î°¡ µÈ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿© ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that many of the Lamanites that were prisoners were desirous to join the people of Ammon and become a free people.

Æ÷·Î°¡ µÈ ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾î ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å,

62:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ¸ðµÎ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼Ò¿ø´ë·Î Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that as many as were desirous, unto them it was granted according to their desires.

ÀúµéÀÇ ¼Ò¸Á´ë·Î, ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ Çã°¡ÇØ ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï,

62:29 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀÌ ´Ù ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÇÕ·ùÇÏ¿©, ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÀÏÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ÅäÁö¸¦ °æÀÛÇϸç, ¿Â°® °î½ÄÀ» Àç¹èÇϸç, °¢Á¾ °¡ÃàÀ» ±â¸£¸Å, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ Å« ÁüÀ» ´ú¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× °á°ú ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ÀÏÀ» ´ú¾ú´õ¶ó.

Therefore, all the prisoners of the Lamanites did join the people of Ammon, and did begin to labor exceedingly, tilling the ground, raising all manner of grain, and flocks and herds of every kind; and thus were the Nephites relieved from a great burden; yea, insomuch that they were relieved from all the prisoners of the Lamanites.

Æ÷·ÎµÈ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º°ú ÇÕÇÏ¿© ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÀÏÇÏ¸ç ¶¥À» °¥¾Æ ¿Â°® °î½ÄÀ» Àç¹èÇÏ¸ç °®°¡Áö °¡Ãà°ú ¾ç¶¼¸¦ ÃÆÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ·ÎÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Å« ÁüÀ» ´ú¾î ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ Æ÷·ÎµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Å©°Ô µµ¿ó´õ¶ó.

62:30 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ¸¹Àº Æ÷·Î¸¦ ÀâÀº °ÍÀÌ, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ Å©°Ô °¨¼Ò½ÃÄ×°í, ¶Ç Æ÷·Î·Î ÀâÇû´ø ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ µÇãÀº °ÍÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ Å©°Ô °­È­ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

Now it came to pass that Moroni, after he had obtained possession of the city of Nephihah, having taken many prisoners, which did reduce the armies of the Lamanites exceedingly, and having regained many of the Nephites who had been taken prisoners, which did strengthen the army of Moroni exceedingly; therefore Moroni went forth from the land of Nephihah to the land of Lehi.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇÏ ¼ºÀ» µÇã°í, ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Æ÷·Î·Î ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀαºÀ» °¨¼Ò½ÃŰ¸ç Æ÷·Î·Î ÀâÇô°£ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ±º´ë¸¦ °­È­ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÇϼºÀ» ¶°³ª ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

62:31 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ º»Áï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿À°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã Å©°Ô ³î¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë ¾Õ¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇϴ϶ó.

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Moroni was coming against them, they were again frightened and fled before the army of Moroni.

·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀúµéÀ» ÇâÇØ Áø°ÝÇØ ¿ÈÀ» º¸°í ´Ù½Ã Å©°Ô ³î¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ±º´ë ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ´Þ¾Æ³µÀ¸´Ï,

62:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¼ºÀ¾¿¡¼­ ¼ºÀ¾À¸·Î Ãß°ÝÇÏ´õ´Ï, ÀÌÀ¹°í ÀúµéÀÌ ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ¸¸³­ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú°í, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡ °¡±î¿î º¯°æÀ¸·Î ³»·Á°¡, µåµð¾î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni and his army did pursue them from city to city, until they were met by Lehi and Teancum; and the Lamanites fled from Lehi and Teancum, even down upon the borders by the seashore, until they came to the land of Moroni.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ÀûÀ» Ãß°ÝÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀ¾¿¡¼­ ¼ºÀ¾À¸·Î µÚµû¸£´Ù°¡ µå½Ã¾î ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñÀ» ¸¸³µ°í, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñ¿¡°Ô ÂÑ°Ü µåµð¾î ÇØ¾È º¯¹æÀÇ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶¥±îÁö µµ¸ÁÇØ °¬´õ¶ó.

62:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ¸ðµÎ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, ±× °á°ú ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ ¾Ú¸ð·Ðµµ Àúµé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

And the armies of the Lamanites were all gathered together, insomuch that they were all in one body in the land of Moroni. Now Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites, was also with them.

À̸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º´ëµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ´ë ºÎ´ë¸¦ ÀÌ·ç°Ô µÇ¾ú°í ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ ¾Ú¸ð·Ðµµ Àúµé°ú ÇÔ²² ±×°÷¿¡ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

62:34 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶¥ º¯°æ Áָ鿡 Áø Ä¡¸Å, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ³²ÂÊÀ¸·Î ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇÑ º¯°æ¿¡, ¶Ç µ¿ÂÊÀ¸·Î ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇÑ º¯°æ¿¡ µÑ·¯ ½Î¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni and Lehi and Teancum did encamp with their armies round about in the borders of the land of Moroni, insomuch that the Lamanites were encircled about in the borders by the wilderness on the south, and in the borders by the wilderness on the east.

ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Æ¼¾ØÄñÀº ±×µéÀÇ ±º»çµéÀ» ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¶¥ º¯¹æ µÑ·¹¿¡ ÁøÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ³²ÂÊ ±¤¾ß °æ°è¿Í µ¿ÂÊ ±¤¾ß º¯¹æÀ¸·Î ¿ÂÅë µÑ·¯ ½ÎÀ̴϶ó.

62:35 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¹ã µ¿¾È ÁøÀ» ÃÆÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鵵 Èûµç Ç౺À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁöÃÆÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¹ã »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ¾î¶°ÇÑ °èÃ¥µµ º£Ç®±â·Î °áÁ¤ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ´Ù¸¸ Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¾Ú¸ð·Ð¿¡°Ô ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÏ¿©, ¾Ú¸ð·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ Çü ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƾ߸»·Î ¹Ù·Î ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ÀüÀï°ú À¯Ç÷°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ±â±ÙÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇØ ¿Â ¹Ù ±×µé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé »çÀÌÀÇ ÀÌ Å©°í ¿À·¡ °¡´Â ÀüÀïÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

And thus they did encamp for the night. For behold, the Nephites and the Lamanites also were weary because of the greatness of the march; therefore they did not resolve upon any stratagem in the night-time, save it were Teancum; for he was exceedingly angry with Ammoron, insomuch that he considered that Ammoron, and Amalickiah his brother, had been the cause of this great and lasting war between them and the Lamanites, which had been the cause of so much war and bloodshed, yea, and so much famine.

ÀúµéÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ¹ãÀ» »õ¿ö ÁøÀ» ÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó. º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Èûµç Ç౺¿¡ ÁöÃÆÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ÀÚ±âµé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé »çÀÌ¿¡ ±×¶§±îÁö °è¼ÓµÇ´Â ´ëÀüÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°Ô Çß°í, ÇǺñ¸°³» ³ª´Â ½Î¿òÀ» ¹ú¸®¸ç, ½¢ÇÑ ±â±ÙÀ» °¡Á®¿À°Ô ÇѰÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¾Ú¸ð·Ð°ú ±×ÀÇ Çü ¾Æ¸È¸®Ä«À̾ƶó°í »ý°¢ÇÑ Æ¼¾ØÄñ À̿ܿ¡´Â ¾ß°£À» ƴŸ °èÃ¥À» ¼¼¿î ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

62:36 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ±× ºÐ³ë Áß¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÁøÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡ ¼ºº®À» ³Ñ¾î ³»·Á°¡´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ÁÙÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÌ °÷¿¡¼­ Àú °÷À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´Ù°¡ ¸¶Ä§³» ¿ÕÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ°í ±×¿¡°Ô âÀ» ´øÁö¸Å, âÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ½ÉÀå ±Ùó¸¦ ²ç¶Õ¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ÕÀÌ ¼ûÁö±â Àü ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» ±ú¿üÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ Æ¼¾ØÄñÀ» Ãß°ÝÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ Á׿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Teancum in his anger did go forth into the camp of the Lamanites, and did let himself down over the walls of the city. And he went forth with a cord, from place to place, insomuch that he did find the king; and he did cast a javelin at him, which did pierce him near the heart. But behold, the king did awaken his servants before he died, insomuch that they did pursue Teancum, and slew him.

Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ´ë³ëÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ÁøÀ¸·Î ´Ù°¡°¡ ¼ºº®À» ³Ñ¾î ¾ÈÀ¸·Î ³»·Á°¡´Ï¶ó. Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ ÁÙÀ» Ÿ°í ´Ù´Ï¸ç À̰÷ Àú°÷À» µÚÁö´Ù°¡ ¸¶Ä§³» ¿ÕÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿© âÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ °¡½¿ ±Ùó¸¦ Âñ·¯ ²ç¶Õ¾úÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ¿ÕÀÌ ¼ûÁö±â Àü ±×ÀÇ È£À§º´À» ±ú¿üÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÀúµéÀÌ Æ¼¾ØÄñÀ» µû¶ó°¡ ±×¸¦ Á׿´´À´Ï¶ó.

62:37 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ Á×¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë°í ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ Àڱ⠳ª¶ó¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ë¸ÍÈ÷ ½Î¿î ÀÚ¿ä, °ú¿¬ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¹þÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×´Â ½ÉÈ÷ Ȥµ¶ÇÑ °í³­À» Çã´ÙÈ÷ °Þ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ Á×¾î ¿Â ¼¼»óÀÌ °¡´Â ±æÀ» °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

Now it came to pass that when Lehi and Moroni knew that Teancum was dead they were exceedingly sorrowful; for behold, he had been a man who had fought valiantly for his country, yea, a true friend to liberty; and he had suffered very many exceedingly sore afflictions. But behold, he was dead, and had gone the way of all the earth.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̴ Ƽ¾ØÄñÀÌ Á×¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë°í ½ÉÈ÷ ºñÅëÇØ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, º¸¶ó Ƽ¾ØÄñÀº ³ª¶ó¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ë°¨È÷ ½Î¿îÀÚ¿ä, ÂüµÈ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¹þÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç ½ÉÈ÷ ¾²¶ó¸° °í³­À» ¼ö¾øÀÌ °ÞÀº ÀÚ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ±×°¡ Á×¾î ¼¼»ó ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °¡´Â ±æÀ» °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

62:38 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» Å« »ìÀ°À¸·Î »ìÀ°ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀ» ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¸ô¾Æ³»¸Å ±×µéÀÌ µµ¸ÁÇÏ°í ±×¶§¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ·¯ µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Now it came to pass that Moroni marched forth on the morrow, and came upon the Lamanites, insomuch that they did slay them with a great slaughter; and they did drive them out of the land; and they did flee, even that they did not return at that time against the Nephites.

´ÙÀ½³¯ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀο¡°Ô Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀ» Å©°Ô »ì·úÇÏ¿´°í ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¸ô¾Æ ³»¾úÀ¸¸Å ±×°÷¿¡¼­ ´Þ¾Æ³ª ±×¶§¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ·¯ ´Ù½Ã´Â µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

62:39 À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½ÊÀϳâÀÌ ³¡³µ°í, ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¿©·¯ ÇØ µ¿¾È ÀüÀï°ú À¯Ç÷°ú ±â±Ù°ú °í³­À» ´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And thus ended the thirty and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and thus they had had wars, and bloodsheds, and famine, and affliction, for the space of many years.

À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê ÀϳâÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï, ¿©·¯ ÇØ¸¦ µÎ°í À̵éÀº ÀüÀï°ú À¯Ç÷°ú ±â±ÙÀÇ ¾î·Á¿òÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

62:40 ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡´Â »ìÀΰú ºÐÀï°ú ºÒÈ­¿Í ¿Â°® Á˾ÇÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí ÀÇÀεéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÇÀεéÀÇ ±âµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó.

And there had been murders, and contentions, and dissensions, and all manner of iniquity among the people of Nephi; nevertheless for the righteous' sake, yea, because of the prayers of the righteous, they were spared.

¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡´Â »ìÀΰú ºÒÈ­¿Í ¿Â°® ¿Ï¾ÇÇÑ Á˰¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ÀÇÀÎÀÇ µµ¿ò °ð ÀÇÀεéÀÇ ±âµµ·Î ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ºÎÁöµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

62:41 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé »çÀÌÀÇ ÀüÀïÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ±æ¾úÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀüÀïÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ±æ¾úÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ °í³­À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½ÀÌ ºÎµå·¯¿öÁ³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Áö±ØÇÑ °â¾çÀ¸·Î ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©Á³´õ¶ó.

But behold, because of the exceedingly great length of the war between the Nephites and the Lamanites many had become hardened, because of the exceedingly great length of the war; and many were softened because of their afflictions, insomuch that they did humble themselves before God, even in the depth of humility.

±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ²ûÂïÇÏ°Ô ¿À·£ ÀüÀïÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÏ¿©Á³À¸³ª, ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº °í³­À» °Þ¾î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ºÎµå·¯¿öÁ®¼­ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©Á³°í, ÇÑ·®¾øÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©Áø ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹´õ¶ó.

62:42 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô °¡Àå ħ°ø´çÇϱ⠽¬¿î Áö¿ªµéÀ» °ß°íÈ÷ ÇÏ¿© ÃæºÐÈ÷ °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÈÄ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬°í, Èú¶ó¸Ç ¿ª½Ã Àڱ⠱â¾÷ÀÇ °÷À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬À¸¸ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡´Â ´Ù½Ã ÇÑ ¹ø ÆòÈ­°¡ ÀÌ·èµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that after Moroni had fortified those parts of the land which were most exposed to the Lamanites, until they were sufficiently strong, he returned to the city of Zarahemla; and also Helaman returned to the place of his inheritance; and there was once more peace established among the people of Nephi.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô °¡Àå ħ°ø´çÇϱ⠽¬¿î Áö¿ª¿¡ °ß°íÇÑ ÁøÁö¸¦ ±¸ÃàÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î µ¹¾Æ ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç, Èú¶ó¸Çµµ ¿ª½Ã ±×ÀÇ ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ °¬À¸´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÆòÈ­¸¦ ã¾Æ ´©¸®°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

62:43 ¶Ç ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ ÁöÈÖ±ÇÀ» ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇ϶ó À̸§ÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ°í, ±×ÀÇ ¿©»ýÀ» Æò¾ÈÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ º¸³»°íÀÚ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î ¹°·¯°¬´õ¶ó.

And Moroni yielded up the command of his armies into the hands of his son, whose name was Moronihah; and he retired to his own house that he might spend the remainder of his days in peace.

¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ¿¡°Ô ±º»ç ÁöÈÖ±ÇÀ» ³Ñ°Ü ÁÖ¾ú°í ³²Àº »ý¾Ö¸¦ ÆòÈ­ÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ Áö³»°íÀÚ ±×ÀÇ Áý¿¡¼­ Àº½ÅÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

62:44 ¶Ç ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ±×ÀÇ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ º¹±ÍÇÏ¿´°í, Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ´Ù½Ã ¸Ã¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ÀüÀï°ú ºÐÀïÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±³È¸ ³»ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ´Ù½Ã ¹Ù·ÎÀâÀ» Çʿ䰡 »ý°åÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

And Pahoran did return to his judgment-seat; and Helaman did take upon him again to preach unto the people the word of God; for because of so many wars and contentions it had become expedient that a regulation should be made again in the church.

ÇÑÆí ÆäÀÌÈ£·£Àº ±×ÀÇ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ µ¹¾Æ ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç, Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº ´Ù½Ã ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£ÃÄ ÀüÇϱâ·Î ³ª¼¹À¸´Ï, ¼ö¾ø´Â ÀüÀï°ú ºÒÈ­¸¦ °Þ¾úÀ¸¸Å ±³È¸ ³»ÀÇ Áú¼­¸¦ ¹Ù·Î Àâ¾Æ¾ß Ç߱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

62:45 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¸¹Àº ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇϸÅ, ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ ȸ°³Çϰí ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ³ª¾Æ¿À´õ¶ó.

Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth, and did declare the word of God with much power unto the convincing of many people of their wickedness, which did cause them to repent of their sins and to be baptized unto the Lord their God.

±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ³ª¾Æ°¡ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ¿© ¿Ï¾ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±ú¿ìÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ Á˸¦ ´µ¿ìÃÄ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

62:46 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ´Ù½Ã È®¸³ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that they did establish again the church of God, throughout all the land.

ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀº ¿Â ³ª¶ó¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ÀÌ·èÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

62:47 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ¹ý¿¡ °üÇÑ ±ÔÁ¤µµ ¸¸µé¾îÁ®¼­, ±×µéÀÇ ÆÇ»ç¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

Yea, and regulations were made concerning the law. And their judges, and their chief judges were chosen.

¹ý¿¡ ÁÀ¾Æ À²·Ê¸¦ ¼¼¿ì¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ÆÇ»ç¿Í ÀçÆÇÀåÀ» ¼±ÃâÇÏ¿´°í,

62:48 ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¹ø¿µÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¸ç ½ÉÈ÷ °­ÇÏ¿©Áö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ¶Ç ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎÇÏ¿©Áö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And the people of Nephi began to prosper again in the land, and began to multiply and to wax exceedingly strong again in the land. And they began to grow exceedingly rich.

´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±»°Ô ´ÜÇÕÇÏ¿© ºÎ°­ÇÏ¿©Á³´õ¶ó.

62:49 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº ºÎ³ª, ±×µéÀÇ ¼¼·ÂÀ̳ª, ±×µéÀÇ ¹ø¿µ¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ´«ÀÇ ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇÏ°Ô µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ±â¾ïÇϱ⸦ ´õµð ÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ½º½º·Î ½ÉÈ÷ °â¼ÕÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

But notwithstanding their riches, or their strength, or their prosperity, they were not lifted up in the pride of their eyes; neither were they slow to remember the Lord their God; but they did humble themselves exceedingly before him.

ÀúµéÀÌ ºÎÇÏ°í °­ÇÏ¸ç ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´À½¿¡µµ ÀúµéÀÇ ´«ÀÌ ÇêµÈ ±³¸¸À¸·Î ºÎÇ®¾î ¿À¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÔ¿¡µµ °ÔÀ¸¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ½ÉÈ÷ °âÇãÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

62:50 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¾ó¸¶³ª Å« ÀÏ ÇàÇϽаÍÀ», °ð ±×µéÀ» »ç¸Á¿¡¼­¿Í ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­¿Í ¿Á¿¡¼­¿Í ¿Â°® °í³­¿¡¼­ °ÇÁö½Å °Í°ú, ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Å °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

Yea, they did remember how great things the Lord had done for them, that he had delivered them from death, and from bonds, and from prisons, and from all manner of afflictions and he had delivered them out of the hands of their enemies.

ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀ» Á×À½¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® Áֽøç, ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼­ Ç®¾î Áֽðí, ¿Á¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇØÁֽðí, ¿Â°® °í³­À» ¸éÄÉÇϽøç, ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±¸¿øÇÏ¿© ÁֽŠÁÖ´ÔÀÇ Å©½Å ¾÷ÀûÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,

62:51 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í ±âµµÇϸÅ, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¹À» ÁÖ½ÅÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ °­ÇÏ¿©Áö°í ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And they did pray unto the Lord their God continually, insomuch that the Lord did bless them, according to his word, so that they did wax strong and prosper in the land.

ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²² ²÷ÀÓ ¾øÀÌ ±âµµÇϸŠÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ´ë·Î ÀúµéÀ» ÃູÇϼ̰í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀº ±»°Ô ´ÜÇÕÇϸç, ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹ø¿µÇÏ´õ¶ó.

62:52 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½Ê¿À³â¿¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ Á×¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that all these things were done. And Helaman died, in the thirty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°í Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ Á×À¸´Ï, ¶§´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê ¿À³â° ÇØ´õ¶ó.

 

 


¾Ù¸¶¼­ Á¦ 63 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17.

½Ãºí·Ð°ú ³ªÁß¿¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ ±â·ÏÀ» ¸ÃÀ½ - ¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿©ÇàÇÔ - ÇìÀ̰íµå°¡ ¹è¸¦ ¸¸µê. ±× ¹èµéÀÌ ¼­ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù¸¦ Ç×ÇØÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¨ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¹«Â. ÁÖÀü 56~52³â°æ.

Shiblon and later Helaman take possession of the sacred records—Many Nephites travel to the land northward—Hagoth builds ships, which sail forth in the west sea—Moronihah defeats the Lamanites in battle. [Between 56 and 53 B.C.]

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÀÌÀº ½Ãºí·Ð. ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÀÇ Á×À½. ¹è¸¦ ¸¸µå´Â ÇìÀ̰íµå. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À¸·Î Ç×ÇØÇÔ. Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ±â·ÏÀ» °£Á÷ÇÔ. ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¹«Â. ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ±â»ç ³¡.

63:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½ÊÀ°³â ÃÊ¿¡, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾ú´ø °Å·èÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ½Ãºí·ÐÀÌ ¸Ã¾Ò´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Shiblon took possession of those sacred things which had been delivered unto Helaman by Alma.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê À°³âÃÊ, Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿¡°Ô ¹°·Á ¹Þ¾Ò´ø °Å·èÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ½Ãºí·ÐÀÌ ¹°·Á ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

63:2 ¶Ç ±×´Â ÀÇÀÎÀ̶ó, ±×°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç Èû½á ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í ¼±À» ÇàÇϸç, ÁÖ ±×ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄ×À¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¶ÇÇÑ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And he was a just man, and he did walk uprightly before God; and he did observe to do good continually, to keep the commandments of the Lord his God; and also did his brother.

½Ãºí·ÐÀº ÀÇ·Î¿î »ç¶÷À̶ó. Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÇ·Ó°Ô »ì¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄÑ ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé ¶ÇÇÑ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

63:3 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̵µ Á×À¸¸Å, À̰°ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½ÊÀ°³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that Moroni died also. And thus ended the thirty and sixth year of the reign of the judges.

¸ð·Î³ªÀ̰¡ ¶ÇÇÑ Á×À¸´Ï, ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê À°³âÀÌ ³¡³µ°í,

63:4 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½ÊÄ¥³â¿¡, ¿Àõ»ç¹é ¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â Å« ¹«¸®ÀÇ ³²ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ÀÚ³àµéÀ» À̲ø°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¶°³ª ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that in the thirty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, there was a large company of men, even to the amount of five thousand and four hundred men, with their wives and their children, departed out of the land of Zarahemla into the land which was northward.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê Ä¥³â¿¡ ¿Àõ »ç¹é ¸íÀ̳ª µÇ´Â Å« ¹«¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ Ã³ÀÚ¸¦ µ¥¸®°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ¶°³ª ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À¸·Î °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

63:5 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÇìÀ̰íµå´Â ½ÉÈ÷ È£±â½ÉÀÌ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ´õ´Ï, ±×°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡ Àڱ⸦ À§ÇÏ¿© Ȳ¹« ¶¥¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇÑ Ç³¿ä ¶¥ÀÇ º¯¹æ¿¡¼­ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ¹è¸¦ ÇÑ Ã´ Áþ°í, ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î ÅëÇÏ´Â Á¼Àº ÁöÇù¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇÑ ¼­ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ±× ¹è¸¦ ¶ç¿ì´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass that Hagoth, he being an exceedingly curious man, therefore he went forth and built him an exceedingly large ship, on the borders of the land Bountiful, by the land Desolation, and launched it forth into the west sea, by the narrow neck which led into the land northward.

ÇìÀ̰íµå¶ó ÇÏ´Â Àڴ ȣ±â½ÉÀÌ °­ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̶ó. Àú°¡ µ¥¼Ö·¹À̼𠿷 ¹Ù¿îƼǮ º¯¹æ °¡±îÀÌ¿¡¼­ Å« ¹è¸¦ Áö¾î ºÏÂÊ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£´Â Á¼Àº ÁöÇù ¼­ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ¹è¸¦ ¶ç¿ì´Ï,

63:6 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀÌ ±×¸®·Î µé¾î°¡¼­ ¸¹Àº ½Ä·®À» °¡Áö°í ÃâÇ×ÇÏ¿©, ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ Áø·Î¸¦ Àâ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ Á¦»ï½ÊÄ¥³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And behold, there were many of the Nephites who did enter therein and did sail forth with much provisions, and also many women and children; and they took their course northward. And thus ended the thirty and seventh year.

º¸¶ó ¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ½Ä·®À» ÀÜ¶à °¡Áö°í ±× ¹è¿¡ ¿Ã¶ú°í ÀúµéÀÇ Ã³ÀÚ¸¦ ¿ª»õ ¹è¿¡ Å¿üÀ¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀÌ ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î ÇâÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½ÊÄ¥³âÀÌ ³¡³­ ¶§¿´´õ¶ó.

63:7 ¶Ç Á¦»ï½ÊÆÈ³â¿¡ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ¹èµéÀ» Áö¾ú°í, ù ¹ø ¹è°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ µ¹¾Æ¿À¸Å, ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¶Ç ±×¸®·Î µé¾î°¬°í, ±×µéµµ ¸¹Àº ½Ä·®À» °¡Áö°í ´Ù½Ã ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î Ãâ¹ßÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

And in the thirty and eighth year, this man built other ships. And the first ship did also return, and many more people did enter into it; and they also took much provisions, and set out again to the land northward.

Ä¡¼¼ »ï½Ê ÆÈ³â¿¡ ÇìÀ̰íµå°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¹è ¿©·µÀ» Áö¾ú°í, ù¹ø¿¡ ¶°³µ´ø ¹èµµ µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÀÚ ´õ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹è¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó ¸¹Àº ½Ä·®À» ½Æ°í ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À¸·Î ¶°³µ´õ¶ó.

63:8 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °áÄÚ ´Ù½Ã´Â µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±íÀº ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ºüÁ® Á×¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢Çϳë¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´Ù¸¥ ¹è ÇÑ Ã´ÀÌ ¶Ç ÃâÇ×ÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¬À¸³ª, ±× ¹è°¡ ¾îµð·Î °¬´ÂÁö ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó.

And it came to pass that they were never heard of more. And we suppose that they were drowned in the depths of the sea. And it came to pass that one other ship also did sail forth; and whither she did go we know not.

ÀúµéÀÌ ¶°³­ ÈÄ ¾Æ¹«µµ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¿ì¸®´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ±íÀº ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ºüÁ³À¸¸®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÒ »ÓÀ̶ó. ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¹è°¡ ÃâÇ×ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ±× ¹è°¡ ¾îµð·Î °¬´ÂÁö ¿ª½Ã ±× Çà¹æÀ» ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó.

63:9 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°£ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ Á¦»ï½ÊÆÈ³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And it came to pass that in this year there were many people who went forth into the land northward. And thus ended the thirty and eighth year.

°°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ¿ª½Ã ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î °¬°í, Ä¡¼¼ »ï½Ê ÆÈ³âÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.

63:10 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½Ê±¸³â¿¡, ½Ãºí·Ðµµ Á×°í, ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæÀº ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°£ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ½Ä·®À» ÀüÇØ ÁÖ°íÀÚ ¹è¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó ±× ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass in the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the judges, Shiblon died also, and Corianton had gone forth to the land northward in a ship, to carry forth provisions unto the people who had gone forth into that land.

ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê ±¸³â° µÇ´ø ÇØ¿¡ ½Ãºí·Ðµµ Á×¾ú°í, ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅæÀº ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î °£ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ½Ä·®À» ÀüÇØ ÁÖ°íÀÚ ¹è¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î °¬´õ¶ó.

63:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ½Ãºí·ÐÀº Á×±â Àü¿¡, ºÒ°¡ºÒ Àú °Å·èÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÇ À̸§À» µû¶ó Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾î¾ß ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Therefore it became expedient for Shiblon to confer those sacred things, before his death, upon the son of Helaman, who was called Helaman, being called after the name of his father.

½Ãºí·ÐÀº Á×±â Àü¿¡ °Å·èÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ¹°·Á ÁÖÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î Àڱ⠺ÎÄ£ÀÇ À̸§À» ±×´ë·Î µû¸¥ ÀÚ¶ó.

63:12 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´ø ±× ¸ðµç »õ±ä °ÍÀº, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¸íÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ¸»¶ó ÇÑ ±× ºÎºÐÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â, ¸ðµÎ ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ º¸³»¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

Now behold, all those engravings which were in the possession of Helaman were written and sent forth among the children of men throughout all the land, save it were those parts which had been commanded by Alma should not go forth.

ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ °®°í ÀÖ´ø ÆÇ¿¡ »õ°ÜÁø ¸ðµç ±â·ÏµéÀ» ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±ÝÇÑ ºÎºÐ¸¸À» ³²±â°í´Â ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Àû¾î º¸³Â´À´Ï¶ó.

63:13 ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ À̰͵éÀº °Å·èÇÏ°Ô º¸Á¸µÇ¾î, ÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿¡¼­ ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼´ë·Î Àü´ÞµÇ¾î ³»·Á°¡°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ À̰͵éÀÌ ½Ãºí·ÐÀÌ Á×±â Àü¿¡ Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁø ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

Nevertheless, these things were to be kept sacred, and handed down from one generation to another; therefore, in this year, they had been conferred upon Helaman, before the death of Shiblon.

±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀº ¼¼´ë¿¡¼­ ¼¼´ë·Î ¼º½º·´°Ô º¸Á¸µÇ¾î¾ß Çϳª´Ï, ÀÌÇØ¿¡ ½Ãºí·ÐÀÌ Á×±â Àü Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

63:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°£ À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ ¾î´À Á¤µµ ÀÖ´õ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã Ãæµ¿ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

And it came to pass also in this year that there were some dissenters who had gone forth unto the Lamanites; and they were stirred up again to anger against the Nephites.

ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ºÐÀïÀÚµéÀÌ »ý°Ü ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î ³Ñ¾î°£ µÚ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇϰíÀÚ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ºÐÀ» µ¸±¸¾úÀ¸¸ç,

63:15 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ °°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿©, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì°íÀÚ ¼ö¸¹Àº ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ³»·Á¿ÔÀ¸³ª, ÆÐÇÏ¿© Å« ¼Õ½ÇÀ» ÀÔ°í ±×µéÀÇ º»Åä·Î ´Ù½Ã ÂÑ°Ü °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

And also in this same year they came down with a numerous army to war against the people of Moronihah, or against the army of Moronihah, in the which they were beaten and driven back again to their own lands, suffering great loss.

°°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏÀÇ ¹é¼º °ð ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ´ëÀûÇϰíÀÚ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¼ö¸¹Àº ±º´ë¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ¿ÔÀ¸³ª, ´ëÆÐÇÏ¿© Å« ¼Õ½ÇÀ» ÀÔ°í ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ÂÑ°Ü °¬´À´Ï¶ó.

63:16 À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ï½Ê±¸³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.

And thus ended the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ï½Ê ±¸³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï,

63:17 ±×¸®°í À̰°ÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̾ú´ø ½Ãºí·ÐÀÇ ±â»ç°¡ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

And thus ended the account of Alma, and Helaman his son, and also Shiblon, who was his son.

¾Ù¸¶¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ½Ãºí·ÐÀÇ ±â»ç°¡ ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.

 

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top.